UNCLE  SAM 

THE  TEACHER 

and 

THE  ADMINISTRATOR 
OF  THE  WORLD 


REV.  A.  HALLNER 


GIFT   OF 


/_ 


WASHINGTON 

HAMILTON 
KALE 

PUTNAM 

JOMtvS 

DECATUR 
PERSON 

ADAMS 
MONROE 


LIBERTY 

JUSTICE 
EQUALITY 


UNCLE  SAM 

THE  TEACHER 

and 

THE  ADMINISTRATOR 
OF  THE  WORLD 


Fundamental  Principle : 

GOVERNMENT  BY  THE  CONSENT 
OF  THE  GOVERNED 

Theme : 

UNIVERSAL  BROTHERHOOD 

UNIVERSAL  SUFFRAGE 

EQUALITY 

Administration  : 

EQUAL  OPPORTUNITY  :  :  EQUAL  RESPONSIBILITY 

PROTECTION  OF  THE 
WEAK  AGAINST  ENCROACHMENT 
OF. 


BY 

REV.  A.  HALLNER 

AUTHOR  OF  THE  "STORA  FALTTAGET"  (SWEDISH) 
AND  THE  "SCIENTIFIC  DIAL  PRIMER"  (ENGLISH) 


The  News  Publishing  Co. 

Sacramento,  Cal. 

1918 


- 


Copyright  1918 
By 

A.  HALLNER 


*.. 

'     :    • 
*.i/-V. 


DEDICATION 

To  the  mothers  and  wives,  who  SACRIFICE  their 
dearly  beloved,  and  to  the  sons  and  young  husbands, 
who  leave  mothers  and  wives  at  the  call  of  their  be- 
loved country,  these  dearly  beloved  bring  forth 

THE  GREATEST  SACRIFICE  OF  ALL : 
FOR  NO  ONE  HATH  GREATER  LOVE 
THAN  TO  SACRIFICE  HIS  LIFE  for  a  friend 
or  a  principle  or  the  FATHERLAND— the 
ONE  making  the  sacrifice  and  the  ONE  becom- 
ing the  sacrifice  being  EQUAL  in  merit  and 
commendation  and  recognition  and  praise- 
worthiness — 

This    book    is    Respectfully    and    Prayerfully 
DEDICATED  by  the  AUTHOR. 


v  f: 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON 

"We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident:  That  all  men  are  created  equal;  that 
they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  -with  certain  unalienable  rights;  that  among  these 
are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness;  that,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments 
are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the 
governed." 


DECLARATION  ON  INDEPENDENCE 

(Adopted  by  Congress,  July  4,  1776) 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident :  That 
all  men  are  created  equal;  that  they  are  endowed 
by  their  Creator  with  certain  (inalienable  rights  ; 
that  among  these  are  life,  liberty  and  pursuit  of 
happiness ;  that,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments 
are  instituted  among  men,  DERIVING  THEIR 
JUST  POWERS  FROM  THE  CONSENT  OF  THE 
GOVERNED ;  that,  whenever  any  form  of  govern- 
ment becomes  destructive  to  these  ends,  it  is  the 
right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to 
institute  a  new  government,  laying  its  foundation 
on  such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in  such 
form  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect 
their  safety  and  happiness. 

.  .  .  And  for  the  support  of  this  Declaration, 
with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine 
Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our 
lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 

"Government  By  the  People  For  the  People."  "This  Union  cannot  prevail  half 
slave  and  half  Free."  "The  most  important  thing  is  this:  Are  we  on  the  LORD'S 
side?" 


PRESIDENT  WOODROW  WILSON 

THE  MAN  OF  DESTINY 
TO  MAKE  THE  WORLD  SAFE  FOR  DEMOCRACY 


School  Scenes  at  the  Christ  Farm,  Constructed  and  Maintained  by  Prayer 
Without   Solicitation   From   Any   Human   Being. 


CONTENTS: 


Page 

The  Wailing  of  the  Lord ...  14 

Wailing  of  Penitent   Sinners 15 

Foreword 16 

Premonition   19 

Introduction   .  .  23 


Chapter  I 
Chapter  II 
Chapter  III 
Chapter  IV 
Chapter  V 

Chapter  VI 
Chapter  VII 
Chapter  VIII 
Chapter  IX 
Chapter  X 
Chapter  XI 

Chapter  XII 
Chapter  XIII 
Chapter  XIV 
Chapter  XV 
Chapter  XVI 

Chapter  XVII 
Chapter  XVIII 
Chapter  XIX 

Chapter  XX 


— Commission 36 

—Uncle  Sam,  the  Ruler 41. 

—Uncle  Sam,  the  Teacher 44 

—President  Wilson's  First  Great  War  Speech  51 

—President     Wilson's     War     Message  to 
Congress   57 

— Discussion  and  Peace  Proposals 61 

— Definite  Peace  Statements  Demanded 65 

—Peace  Proposals  and  Comment 71 

—Peace  Proposals — Our  Terms 74 

— Uncle  Sam's  Lecture  on  Peace  Proposals.-.  79 
— Universal    Suffrage ;    Universal    Brother- 


hood 


85 


•—Magnanimity  and  Bravery  of  New  York 
Women    88 

—Woman  at  Work.     Woman  Reborn.     Wrar 
Work  Among  Women  Workers 92 

— A  Message  to  Women  of  America ;  The 
American  Mother 96 

—Two  National  Amendments ;  The  Nation 
on  Trial ;  National  House-Cleaning 99 

—United  States  the  World  Power;  America 
Supreme  in  World  Finance 103 

—The  Democracy  of  the  North 109 

— German   and  Austrian  Atrocities 118 

—David    and    Galiath— "The    Battle    Is    the 
Lord's" 125 

—Jerusalem,  the  Capital  City  of  the  World..l31 


Chapter  XXI  —Efficacy  of  Prayer — Prevailing  Prayer 
Will  Undo  the  Kaiser  and  Subdue  the 
Turk  158 

Chapter  XXII  —Efficacy  of  Prayer  (continued)  ;  Prayer 
and  Answer  to  Prayer — Personal  Ex- 
perience   169 

Chapter  XXIII  —Efficacy  of  Prayer  (Continued)  ;  Chris- 
tian Consistency 172 

Chapter  XXIV         —The  Hand  of  God  Revealed ...181 

Chapter  XXV  —  Rabshakeh's  Insolence — Hezekiah's  Prayer 

-185,000  Assyrians  Slain  in  a  Night 187 

Chapter  XXVI          —Ezra,  the  Model  Priest,  Minister,  Pastor....200 

Chapter  XXVII        —Ezra's  Consistency 208 

Chapter  XXVIII      —Ezra's  Prayer  and  Confession 210 

Chapter  XXIX  — Nehemiah's  Solicitude,  Prayer,  and  Con- 
fession— Divine  Interference 213 

Chapter  XXX  — Nehemiah — Model  Statesman  and  Govern- 
or, Ruler 218 

Chapter  XXXI         -Daniel— Greatly   Beloved 226 

Chapter  XXXII       — Achan,     the     Transgressor — Far-reaching 

Effects  of  Sin 232 

Chapter  XXXIII      -Heaven— What  It  Is— Where  It  Is 236 

Chapter  XXXIV      -Hell— What  It  Is— Why  "it  Is 246 

Chapter  XXXV        —At  the  Parting  of  the  Road— Make  Your 

Choice 253 

Chapter  XXXVI  —God's  Assiduity,  Dexterity;  Man's  Ac- 
countability, Liability 259 

Chapter  XXXVII     -Disastrous   Failures— Moses 265 

Chapter  XXXVIII  —Saul,  the  Recalcitrant 269 

Chapter  XXXIX      —Summary  —  Victory  Assured  —  Sacrifices 
Estimated  and  Compared — Duration  of  the 
War — Absolute  Condition 275 

Chapter  XL  —Jesus  Christ  Is  Coming — The  World  Safe 

for  Democracy 282 

Conclusion  — Whatsoever  Things  Are  True 284 


LIST     OF      ILLUSTRATIONS: 

Page 

Frontispiece   2 

George   Washington    6 

Abraham  Lincoln 8 

President  Wilson  9 

Scenes  at  Christ  Farm 10 

Oscar  II,  Founder  of  Democracy  of  the  North  108 

Gustavus  V,  King  of  Sweden 110 

Gustavus  Adolphus  112 

Jerusalem  From  the  South  132 

David's  Tower  of  Hippicus  134 

Olive  Trees  in  Gethsemane 136 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  .138 

Damascus  Gate — David's  Tomb  on  Zion  140 

Jerusalem  From  the  East  142 

Herodes  Tempel 144 

Jesus  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee  ...150 

The  Angel  of  the  Lord  188 


WAILING  OF  THE  LORD. 

Oh  that  my  people  had  hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israel 
had  walked  in  my  ways ! 

I  should  soon  have  subdued  their  enemies,  and  turned 
my  hand  against  their  adversaries. 

The  haters  of  the  LORD  should  have  submitted  them- 
selves unto  him;  but  their  time  should  have  endured  for- 
ever. 

He  should  have  fed  them  also  with  the  finest  of  the 
wheat;  and  with  honey  out  of  the  rock  should  I  have 
SATISFIED  thee.  Ps.  81 :13-16. 


WAILING  OF  PENITENT  SINNERS. 

I)V  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we  sat  down,  yea,  we 
wept,  when  we  remembered  Zion. 

We  hanged  our  harps  upon  the  willows  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

For  there  they  that  carried  us  away  captive  required 
of  us  a  song;  and  they  that  wasted  us  required  of  us 
mirth,  saying:  Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 

How  shall  we  sing  the  LORD'Sv  song  in  a  strange 
land? 

If  I  forget  thee,  Oh  Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand  for- 
get her  cunning. 

If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the 
roof  of  my  mouth;  if  I  prefer  not  Jerusalem  above  my 
chief  joy.  Ps.  137:1-6. 

If  these  wailing  sinners  had  been  as  much  concerned 
about  Jerusalem  while  they  were  yet  at  home  safe  within 
its  walls,  as  they  were  in  Babylon,  they  would  have 
escaped  captivity. 

At  home  in  Luxury  and  Plenty,  they  RAILED. 

In  Captivity,  ridiculed,  they  WAILED. 


16  UNCLE    5AM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

FOREWORD 

Authors  of  books  are  expected  to  inform  their  prospective 
readers  of  the  purpose  and  aim  of  the  publication,  so  it  becomes  an 
obligation  of  the  author  of  this  book  to  do  the  same. 

Briefly  stated,  then,  this  book  is  a  SUBSTITUTE— the  substi- 
tute of  myself  to  do  what  I  would  do  personally  if  personally  I  could 
be  with  the  boys  in  the  trenches,  in  the  cantonments  and  with  the 
wounded  and  sick  in  the  hospitals. 

Yes,  and  I  also  wish  to  say  a  cheering  and  reassuring  word  to 
fathers  and  mothers,  brothers  and  sisters,  who  have  said  or  arc 
about  to  say  farewell  and  Godspeed  to  their  loved  ones. 

If  I  were  young  and  strong  I  would  start  for  France  at  the  first 
opportunity.  That  letter  from  General  Pershing  (published  else- 
where in  this  book),  together  with  other  information  from  the  fields 
of  battle,  has  touched  the  most  tender  cords  of  my  heart.  But  now 
being  72  years  old,  that  mission  is  out  of  the  question.  And  yet  1 
must  try  to  do  something  more  than  to  buy  and  sell  a  few  war- 
stamps. 

Unable,  then,  to  do  what  I  would  most  appreciate  to  do,  I  must 
resort  to  the  next  thing  possible — engage  my  old  Blickensderfer 
typewriter,  for  my  hand  is  shaking  some,  making  writing  by  pen 
rather  hard  and  indistinct,  in  preparing  the  manuscript ;  and  by  the 
aid  of  the  printer  .and  binder  I  shall  be  able  to  do  in  part  what  I  wish 
to  do,  and  what  I  owe  our  beloved  country,  as  well  as  to  perform 
my  duty  to  my  LORD  and  GOD. 

And  I  have  written  this  book  in  simple  every  day  language,  just 
as  I  talk  to  my  Young  People's  Bible  Class,  and  as  I  used  to  teach 
my  confirmation  classes,  so  that  everybody  may  understand. 

The  subject  and  theme  are  expressed  in  the  title  of  the  book: 
"UNCLE  SAM,  THE  TEACHER  AND  THE  ADMINISTRATOR 
of  the  WORLD."  This  is  the  GREAT  AND  GRAND  COMMIS- 
SION. The  Great  and  Grand  Work  before  us  is  to  CHANGE 
Monarchy,  Imperialism,  Czarism,  Aristocracy,  Bureaucracy,  Auto- 
cracy, Plutocracy,  and  every  similar  or  other  kind  of  "isms"  or 
"cracies,"  into  a  WORLD  DEMOCRACY,  ESTABLISHING  GOV- 
ERNMENTS BY  THE  CONSENT  OF  THE  GOVERNED,  uni- 
versal brotherhood,  universal  suffrage,  EQUALITY,  equal  oppor- 
tunity, equal  responsibility. 

That  races  and  tongues  may  become  units  or  states,  based  on 
self-determination  without  outside  pressure,  and  these  units  or 
states  to  be  united  into  a  WORLD  REPUBLIC  with  a  Democratic 
Government  for  the  maintenance  of  peace  and  harmony,  and  the 
promotion  of  education  and  development  toward  higher  standards 
and  nobler  ideals,  is  the  object. 

As  the  individual  is,  so  is  the  nation.  To  accomplish  the  great 
and  grand  things  set  before  us,  we  must  consider 

Three  Cardinal  Requisites. 

Our  first  concern  is  our  RELATION  to  GOD,  our  Creator  and 
Saviour  and  Judge.  Respecting  our  relation  to  GOD  we  are 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  17 

required  to  answer  the  following  three  questions : 

(1)  Am  I  WHAT  GOD  requires  me  to  be? 

(2)  Am  I  WHERE  GOD  wants  me  to  be? 

(3)  Am  I  DOING  WHAT  GOD  wants  me  to  do? 

Or  in  other  words : 

Am  I  acceptable  to  GOD  and  pleasing  in  His  sight  respecting: 

(1)  My  Being — mind,  disposition,  will,  desires,  attitude? 

(2)  My  Station — location,  position,  vocation? 

(3)  My   Activities — faithful,   intelligent   performance   of   duty, 
and  equally  consistent  to  abstain  and  to  refrain   from  all  things 
tainted  and  displeasing  in  the  sight  of  GOD? 

Upon  these  three  cardinal  requisites  depend  our  efficiency  to 
perform  our  great  and  grand  commissions  and  obligations,  and  they 
enable  us  to  enjoy  life  fully  and  to  attain  happiness  in  the  conscious- 
ness of  duties  well  done. 

These  three  CARDINAL  REQUISITES  concern  us  all,  from  the 
President  and  his  cabinet  officers  to  all  the  Governors,  and  the  legis- 
lative, judicial  and  administrative  members  and  officers,  down  to 
every  single  citizen  and  individual,  in  our  beloved  country. 

I  have,  therefor,  had  these  CARDINAL  REQUISITES  in  view 
in  the  writing  of  every  chapter  in  this  book.  Take  the  chapter  of 
Achan,  for  instance.  Achan  was  a  sneak  and  took  things  forbidden 
at  Jericho.  On  account  of  that  one  "accursed  thing"  a  battle  was 
lost  and  thirty-six  men  killed.  Think  of  it :  A  battle  lost  and  thirty- 
six  men  killed  because  of  the  wrong  doing  of  one  man.  After- 
wards Achan  and  his  whole  family  were  slain  as  a  result  of  this 
trespass. 

O  that  we  could  comprehend  the  far-reaching  effects  of  sin ! 

An  instance :  A  domestic  in  a  family  in  the  East  dressed  to  go  out 
a  certain  evening.  A  daughter  in  the  family  noticed  this  and  asked : 
"Where  are  you  going?"  "I  am  going  to  church.  We  have  a 
prayer  meeting  for  peace  this  evening  at  our  church.  We  are  going 
to  pray  that  this  awful  war  may  stop,"  said  the  hired  maid.  "Oh, 
but  you  mustn't  do  that,  for  my  father  has  already  made  two  mil- 
lion dollars  at  it,"  said  the  daughter  nonchalantly.  How  many 
battles  will  be  lost,  how  many  of  our  young  men  killed  and  muti- 
lated, and  how  much  capital  wasted  and  lost  by  reason  of  this 
mercenary  attitude  ?  Do  these  men  and  that  class  of  women  gather 
at  the  Mercy  Seat  in  our  prayer  meetings? 

The  study  of  the  chapters  relating  to  David  and  Goliath,  Heze- 
kiah,  Ezra,  Nehemiah  and  Daniel  will  open 

The  Way  to  Speedy  Victory, 

the  Bible  way,  GOD'S  way.  And  the  Bible  way  which  is  GOD'S 
way  we  learn  by  persistent  faith  in  prayer,  so  we  have  some  chap- 
ters on  prayer  also. 


18  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Satan  has  deluded  some  poor  sinners  to  deny  the  existence  of  a 
place  called  hell,  so  we  have  some  chapters  treating  of 

Heaven  and  Hell 

intended  to  assist  our  Christian  young  men  to  answer  these  infidels 
and  atheists,  who  deny  immortality.  Our  young  men  will  find  that 
wherever  there  is  a  free  will  and  a  free  choice,  there  must  also  be 
a  heaven  of  rewards  for  right  doing  and  a  hell  of  punishment  and 
torment  for  wrong  doing.  To  deny  this  is  equal  to  denying  our  own 
existence. 

But  the  chapters  treating  of  the  restoration  of  Palestine  and 
Jerusalem,  and  the  restored  and  rebuilt  Jerusalem  as  the  CAPITAL 
CITY  OF  THE  WORLD,  will  interest  all  true  Christians  most ;  for 
it  is  virtually  for  this  high  aim  and  purpose  that  we  as  a  nation  are 
in  this  war,  though  apprehended  by  only  a  few.  And  it  is  from 
that  source  our  reward  will  finally  come,  as  well  as  the  great  satis- 
faction and  gratification  of  having  participated  in  it.  The  Kaiser 
and  the  turk  are  in  the  way  and  must  be  removed,  and  we  are 
called  upon  to  remove  them.  MENE,  MENE,  TEKEL,  UPHAR- 
SIN.  Dan.  5  :25.  A.  HALLNER. 

Arboga,  Cal.,  May  1st,  1918. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  19 

PREMONITION 

What's  The  Matter? 

What  is  this  horrible  war  about  ?  Who  was  the  actual  cause  of 
it?  What  is  the  actual  war-aim? 

What  about  the  Bible?     What  about  the  Bible  prophecies? 

What  about  LAW? 

The  existence  and  operation  of  NATURAL  LAW  is  generally 
conceded. 

Is  there  any  likelihood  of  divine  and  moral  law  in  existence 
and  operation  also? 

How  about  the  statement  of  the  following  law  by  the  Apostle 
Paul: 

"BE  NOT  DECEIVED ;  GOD  IS  NOT  MOCKED. 

"FOR  WHATSOEVER  A  MAN  SOWETH  THAT  SHALL  HE 
ALSO  REAP." 

"For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
tion; but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life 
everlasting."  Gal.  6:7,  8. 

Can  any  substantial,  prima  facie  evidence  that  this  law  is  actu- 
ally in  existence,  immutable,  and  in  operation,  tangibly  demon- 
stative,  be  adduced? 

What  is  LAW?     Law  is- 

(1)  The  expression  of  the  WILL  of  the  inhabitants  in  AGREE- 
MENT. 

(2)  The    expression    of    the    WILL    of    inhabitants    applied, 
enforced. 

(a)  The  expression   of  the  WILL  of  inhabitants   applied   and 
enforced  in  the  compensation  due  to  faithful  service  and  efficient 
performance. 

(b)  The   expression   of  the  WILL  of  inhabitants   applied   and 
enforced  in  the  punishment  of  delinquents  and  criminals. 

What  are  the  jails,  penitentiaries,  gallows  and  electric  chairs? 

These  are  the  expression  of  the  SELF-PRESERVATION 
instincts  of  a  commonwealth,  the  warning  waymarks  of  communal 
disapprovement,  the  emblems  of  communal  and  national  WRATH. 

Positive  and  Negative   Legislation. 

We  become  cognizant  of  political  laws  and  codes  and  municipal 
and  communal  ordinances  and  regulations  through  their  adminis- 
trative operation.  Tangibly  demonstrative  effects  prove  abso- 
lutely a  cause  or  causes. 

National  governments  consist  of  two  chief  departments :  the 
legislative  and  the  administrative.  The  legislative  departments — 
the  National  Congress,  state  legislatures,  municipal  boards  of 
aldermen,  communal  boards  of  supervisors  or  communal  boards  of 
commissioners,  and  in  smaller  parts  or  districts  by  boards  of 
directors. 


20  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

The  members  of  these  legislative  bodies  are  elected  by  the  con- 
stituency within  their  respective  territories,  and  therefore 
peculiarly  familiar  with  the  needs  and  wishes  of  their  constituents. 
They  are,  therefore,  supposed  seriously  to  consider : 

(1)  WHAT  IS  GOOD  for  the  territory  concerned  in  general 
and   for    each   constituent   part   in   particular,    and   to    enact    such 
laws,  ordinances  and  regulations  as  will  promote  progress,  wel- 
fare and  happiness  to  the  inhabitants ;  and 

(2)  WHAT  IS  BAD  for  the  territory  concerned,  and  to  enact 
such  laws,  ordinances  and  regulations  that  will  prevent  injuries, 
subdue  disturbances,  suppress  inimical  influences ;  and,  in  general, 
to  arrange  and  establish  necessary  protection  for  the  safety  of  life 
and  property. 

From  observation  and  actual  experience,  it  is  evident  that  legis- 
lation must  be — 

(1)  Positive,  Progressive. 

(2)  Negative,   Preventive. 

Positive  progressive:   to  let   loose  and  to  direct   for  beneficial 
use  all  available  resources. 

Negative  preventive :  to  construct  barriers  against  evil  influ- 
ences, evil  doings  and  evil  doers.  But  in  this  the  evil  doer,  from 
whom  the  evil  emanates,  whether  it  be  evil  influences,  mental 
diffusion  or  evil  doing,  the  physical  exertion  has  to  be  grappled 
with ;  and  if  he  can  not  be  prevailed  upon  to  desist,  the  doer  has 
to  be  chained  and  penned  up,  just  as  we  do  with  breachy,  vicious 
animals. 

Positive  progressive  resources  we  have  in  churches,  schools. 
colleges,  universities,  industrial  institutions  and  administrative 
agencies  ;  and  for  negative  preventive  barriers  there  are  courts, 
marshals,  sheriffs,  constables,  police,  jails,  penitentiaries,  gallows, 
electric  chairs,  etc. 

THE  FAMILY. 

A  State,  Nation  and  Universe  in  Miniature. 

The  family  is  the  CHIEF  CORNER  STONE  of  the  State  and 
Nation.  As  the  family  is,  so  is  the  State  and  Nation.  The  family 
is  actually  the  Royal  Court  of  the  nation.  Here  the  functions  of 
legislation  and  administration  are  combined.  Here  laws  are 
enacted  and  executed.  Here  obedience,  loyalty,  faithfulness,  devo- 
tion and  efficiency  are  compensated,  and  disobedience,  disloyalty, 
evil-doing  are  punished.  The  good  and  faithful  servant  is  re- 
warded, but  the  unfaithful,  dishonest  servant  is  discharged, 
shamed,  delivered. 

These  functions  emanating  from  the  family  extend  to  and 
through  municipalities,  communities,  state,  nation,  the  world  and 
the  universe. 

The  Universe. 

The    Universe !     Can   the    analogy   be   traced   beyond   nations, 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  21 

beyond  this  world  of  ours?  Is  there  a  universal  mind,  a  WILL 
analogous  to  the  will  of  terrestial  beings? 

This  has  been  the  subject  for  meditation  and  investigation  by 
the  author,  and  this  book  contains  the  result  and  the  answers  to 
numerous  questions  asked  along  this  line. 

This  world  war  demands  an  answer.  Solicitous  fathers,  loving 
mothers,  devoted  wives,  sympathetic  brothers,  sisters  and  friends 
demand  an  answer.  The  human  soul  cannot  be  satisfied  or  find 
repose  until  the  relation  of  our  present  and  future  existence  is 
solved. 

Is  there  a  universal  plan,  resolved,  established,  and  relentlessly 
prosecuted  by  a  self-existent  being,  or  beings,  omnipotent,  omni- 
present and  omniscient ;  a  deity,  which  has  expressed  its  WILL  in 
a  series  of  revelations,  which  heeded  bring  happiness,  but 
unheeded  and  defied  bring  suffering  and  destruction? 

Rationalism. 

In  the  days  of  calm  and  prosperity,  conjectures  are  many. 
Then  Rabelais,  Montaigne,  Voltaire,  Rousseau,  Thomas  Paine, 
Robert  Ingersoll  and  other  atheists  may  be  interesting  reading 
for  thoughtless  and  superficial  souls.  But  in  coming  face  to  face 
with  death,  these  rationalists  and  infidels  prove  to  be  fiends  instead 
of  friends,  destroyers  instead  of  restorers,  messengers  from  hell 
instead  of  angels  from  heaven. 

This  book  is  written  with  a  view  to  encourage  the  father, 
mother,  brothers,  sisters,  and  friends  at  home,  and  the  soldier  boys 
at  the  camps  and  in  the  trenches.  "What  we  are  actually  fighting 
for?"  is  the  theme. 

What  Are  We  Fighting  For?  To  save  Belgium,  Serbia  and 
Roumania?  Yes,  that,  but  infinitely  more  than  that.  To  estab- 
lish DEMOCRACY  throughout  the  world?  Yes,  that,  but  infin- 
itely more  than  that.  To  crush  militarism,  to  promote  disarma- 
ment, to  establish  a  world  court  or  a  league  of  nations,  to  main- 
tain peace  and  harmony  upon  earth?  Yes,  that,  but  infinitely  more 
than  that. 

Why  was  UNCLE  SAM  dragged  into  this  horrible  war?  To 
maintain  our  national  dignity  and  the  freedom  of  the  seas  and 
protection  for  our  commerce?  Yes,  that,  but  infinitely  more 
than  that.  To  save  our  allies,  England  and  France  and  Italy,  from 
humiliation  and  defeat,  and  to  stem  the  German  ambition  and 
progress  in  subduing  the  world  for  its  own  aggrandisement  and 
benefit?  Yes,  that,  but  infinitely  more  than  that. 

UNCLE  SAM  IS  DIVINELY  APPOINTED  AND  COMMIS- 
SIONED for  a  great  accomplishment.  And  being  assured  that 
we  are  not  vainly  trying  to  induce  God  to  come  over  to  our  side 
to  approve  our  doings,  but  that  we  yielded  to  Him,  to  His  will,  and 
have  come  over  on  His  side,  there  is  and  can  not  be  any  question 
as  to  the  final  result.  The  victory  is  ours. 


22  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


The  Consciousness 

that  we  are  in  this  war  in  behalf  of  our  homes,  in  behalf  of  our 
beloved  country,  in  behalf  of  God's  chosen  people,  and  FOR  GOD 
in  the  restoration  of  the  Promised  Land  and  the  re-building  of 
JERUSALEM,  the  Holy  City,  which  will  in  due  time  become  the 
Capital  City  of  the  World,  and  to  usher  in  the  millenium,  when 
"nations  shall  learn  to  war  no  more" — such  being  the  object,  the 
actual  war-aim,  so  far  as  UNCLE  SAM  is  concerned,  we  esteem  it 
not  only  a  plain  duty  but  rather  a  great  opportunity,  a  glorious 
privilege,  as  American  citizens  to  participate  in  the  realization  of 
such  high  IDEALS  and  the  accomplishment  of  such  a  world-wide 
transformation. 

Great  Rewards. 

Great  will  be  the  reward  lavished  upon  faithful  participants, 
whether  they  are  parents  who  sacrifice  their  sons,  the  faithful, 
devoted  wife  sacrificing  her  husband,  the  capitalist  who  converts 
his  treasure  into  LIBERTY  BONDS,  or  the  boys  and  girls  who 
sacrifice  and  convert  their  sweets-  and  dainties  and  moving-picture 
show  fun  into  thrift  stamps,  and,  lastly,  but  not  the  least,  the 
urchin  who  converts  his  roving  wasted  hours  into  useful  pursuits, 
earning  and  investing  pennies,  nickels  and  dimes  saved  into 
THRIFT-STAMPS  until  the  $5.00  limit  is  reached,  and  then 
another,  and  still  another,  and  so  on  until  every  man  and  woman, 
every  boy  and  girl,  and  every  baby — by  all  means  the  babies — have 
become  pecuniarily  interested  with  UNCLE  SAM  and  shall  have  a 
share  with  him  in  the  triumph  and  glory  at  the  CELEBRATION 
of  the  attainment  of  the  object  or  aim  pursued.  Who  would  then 
like  to  be  classed  as  a  non-conf ormist ?  Not  I,  nor  anyone  of 
mine. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  23 

INTRODUCTION 

"BACK  TO  THE  BIBLE  is  the  immediate  DUTY  of  Christen- 
dom. It  has  risen  in  RENEWED  MAJESTY  shining  a  LIGHT 
C'KLESTIAL  in  the  gloom  of  a  world  war." 

So  wrote  the  eminent  scientist,  Dr.  Edgar  Lucien  Larkin, 
Director  of  Mt.  Lowe  Observatory,  in  the  San  Francisco  Exam- 
iner recently. 

President  Wilson  and  the  Bible. 

The  New  Testament  of  the  Bible,  distributed  among  the  sol- 
diers, has  a  message  from  President  Wilson  on  the  first  page,  a 
message  and  a  testimony  from  this  SCHOLAR  and  advanced 
thinker,  this  close  observer  and  practical  teacher — this,  together 
with  and  standing  so  prominently  by  the  side  of  Dr.  Larkin's,  the 
eminent  scientist's  testimony,  outweighs  a  thousand  fold  anything 
and  everything  the  Bible  critics  may  spit  out  from  their  foul 
throats.  Truly  and  effectively  did  the  Apostle  Paul  stigmatize 
these  critics  and  expounders  of  the  higher  criticism  when  he  writes 
to  the  Romans  in  this  style : 

"Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips  ;  whose 
mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness.  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood.  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways :  AND  THE 
WAY  OF  PEACE  HAVE  THEY  NOT  KNOWN.  There  is  no  fear 
of  God  before  their  eyes."  Rom.  3:13-18. 

How  refreshing  then,  to  see  such  men  of  learning  and  eminence 
as  our  beloved  and  honored  President  Woodrow  Wilson,  and  the 
renowned  scientist,  Dr.  Larkin,  step  forward  and  openly  recom- 
mend the  Bible  as  they  do. 

President  Wilson's  Message. 

"The  Bible  is  the  Word  of  Life.  I  beg  that  you  will  read  it 
and  find  this  out  for  yourselves — read,  not  only  little  snatches 
here  and  there,  but  long  passages  that  will  really  be  the  road  to 
the  heart  of  it. 

"You  will  not  only  find  it  full  of  real  men  and  women,  but  also 
of  things  you  have  wondered  about  and  been  troubled  about  all 
your  life,  as  men  have  been  always,  and  the  more  you  read,  the 
more  it  will  become  plain  to  you  what  things  are  worth  while  and 
what  are  not;  what  things  make  men  happy — loyalty,  right  deal- 
ing, speaking  the  truth,  readiness  to  give  everything  for  wrhat  they 
think  their  duty,  and,  most  of  all,  the  wish  that  they  may  have 
the  approval  of  the  Christ,  who  gave  everything  for  them ;  and  the 
things  that  are  guaranteed  to  make  men  unhappy — selfishness, 
cowardice,  greed,  and  everything  that  is  low  and  mean. 

"When  you  have  read  the  Bible  YOU  WILL  KNOW  THAT  IT 
IS  THE  WORD  OF  GOD,  because  you  will  have  found  it  the  key 
to  \<iur  own  heart,  your  own  happiness,  and  your  own  duty. 

"WOODROW  WILSON." 


24  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"THE  BIBLE  IS  THE  WORD  OF  LIFE,"  is  the  testimony  of 
the  President.  And  further  along  in  his  message  he  says  :  "When 
you  have  read  the  Bible,  YOU  WILL  KNOW  IT  IS  THE  WORD 
OF  GOD ;"  know  it  from  observation  and  personal  experience,  as 
you  know  your  father,  your  mother,  your  brothers,  sisters  and 
friends. 

And  the  author  recognizes  no  other  authority  than  the  Holy 
Bible.  This  world  war  and  everything  connected  with  it  is  con- 
sidered and  treated  from  a  Biblical  point  of  view,  as  well  respect- 
ing its  cause  as  the  time  and  conditions  for  peace  and  the  results 
to  be  attained. 

A  General   House-Cleaning. 

When  God  sent  His  Son  to  earth  the  first  time  to  establish  n 
kingdom  of  "Peace  and  good  will  among  men,"  He  sent  Him 
escorted  by  a  few  angels.  "He  came  to  His  own  chosen  people, 
but  they  received  Him  not."  They  slandered  Him ;  they  defied 
Him  ;  they  scorned  Him ;  they  persecuted  Him ;  they,  at  last,  cruci- 
fied Him.  He  was  given  to  the  world  by  His  Father  and  He  gave 
himself  to  the  world  to  be  done  to  as  the  world  pleased.  He  came 
to  reconcile  the  world  with  God,  but  the  world  refused  to  be  recon- 
ciled. Instead  of  accepting  God's  offer  and  means  for  reconcila- 
tion,  God's  servant  or  messenger  was  dispised  and  murdered  in 
the  most  disgraceful  and  agonizing  manner  that  could  be  devised. 

But  having  been  made  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  this  wicked 
world,  He  manifested  by  His  holy  life  as  well  as  in  His  suffering 
and  death,  God's  mind  and  disposition  and  willingness  to  welcome 
the  prodigal  and  showed  the  treatment  he  would  receive  if  he 
would  only  return  home  and  be  reconciled.  And  leaving  Himself 
for  His  Father's  throne  in  heaven,  He  extended  the  invitation  to 
all  the  world  through  His  apostles  by  the  Gospel  Ministry.  This 
has  now  proceeded  for  nearly  two  thousand  years,  preparatory  to 
His  return  to  the  earth  to  establish  His  kingdom. 

Preparation   for   Second  Coming. 

God  is  not  going  to  send  His  beloved  Son  the  second  time  to 
this  earth  without  a  thorough  HOUSE-CLEANING.  The  weeds 
shall  be  weeded  out.  The  chaff  shall  be  gathered  and  burned. 
The  net  is  to  be  pulled  ashore,  the  fishes  examined  and  segregated, 
the  good  to  be  gathered  into  vessels  but  to  cast  the  bad  ones  away. 
Matt.  13:48. 

The  preparation  of  the  earth  and  the  inhabitants  therein  for 
the  coming  of  Christ  to  rule  as  a  king  has  just  commenced. 
Prophecy  is  being  fulfilled,  as  Dr.  Larkin  has  so  effectively  set 
forth,  and  this  is  a  warning  to  all  peoples  that  the  Bible  is  the 
inspired  word  of  God,  and  that  judgments  and  punishments  will 
be  meted  out  to  transgressors  in  accordance  with  the  plain  state- 
ments of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

This  preparation,  or  to  use  a  common  expression,  this  house- 
cleaning  process  concerns  the  church  of  Christ  in  the  first  place. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  25 

"For  the  time  has  come  that  judgment  must  begin  at  the 
HOUSE  OF  GOD  ;  and  if  it  first  begin  with  us,  what  shall  be  the 
end  of  them  that  obey  not  the  Gospel  of  God? 

"And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  sinner  appear?"  1  Pet.  4:17,  18. 

How  is  the  judgment  of  the  HOUSE  OF  GOD,  as  here  referred 
to  by  the  apostle,  going  to  come  about  ?  Answer :  By  trials  and 
suffering. 

"My  son,  dispise  not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
when  thou  art  rebuked  by  him. 

"For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  scourgeth  every  son 
whom  he  receiveth. 

''If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ; 
for  what  son  is  he  whom  the  father  chasteneth  not? 

"But  if  ye  be  without  chastening,  whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  ye  are  bastards,  and  not  sons."  Heb.  12  :5-8. 

This  chastening  and  scourging  may  be  mental  agony,  anguish, 
wailing,  and  fasting  and  tears,  effected  by  our  own  sins  and  short- 
comings, by  family  sins,  by  community  sins,  by  state  and  national 
sins.  Christ  wept,  seeing  the  sins  and  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 
Paul  wept  when  he  saw  enemies  to  the  cross.  Ezra,  Nehemiah 
and  Daniel  wept  when  they  saw  the  sins  and  the  reward  and  con- 
sequences of  sins  among  the  Jewish  people. 

Weeping  and  Wailing. 

If  we  were  as  subtle  and  susceptible  to  the  prevailing  condi- 
tions, and  to  what  these  conditions  are  bringing  over  Christendom, 
as  the  prophets  of  old  and  as  Jesus  Christ  and  His  apostles  were, 
there  would  be  much  weeping  and  wailing  these  days,  much  humil- 
iation and  supplication  before  God,  much  broken-hearted  confes- 
sion of  sins,  much  evidence  of  a  contrite  spirit  and  true  repent- 
ence,  resulting  in  a  gracious  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  a 
new  birth  for  efficient  missionary  work  at  home  and  among  the 
heathens.  Such  attitude  of  the  ministry  and  the  churches  would 
bring  on  a  world  revival,  greater  in  scope  and  deeper  and  more 
searching  in  effect  than  any  since  the  day  of  Penticost. 

And  this  would  prepare  the  church  herself  for  the  proper  state 
and  condition  to  meet  her  HEAVENLY  BRIDEGROOM  on  His 
coming  to  earth  to  take  possession  of  His  kingdom.  Furthermore, 
we  would  all  have,  O  so  many  sheaves  with  us  for  the  harvest,  so 
many  lost  sheep  and  lambs  back  for  the  kind  shepherd  to  cheer 
His  loving  heart. 

Weeping  and  Gnashing   of  Teeth. 

But  if  the  church  continues  indolent,  indifferent,  careless,  in 
Laodicean  lukewarmness,  refusing  or  being  unfit  to  become  the 
means  or  instrumentality  to  effect  this  house-cleaning  of  her  own 
household,  and  in  the  community,  state  and  nation,  then  God  will 
resort  to  other  means :  The  sword,  famine  and  pestilence,  as  He 


26  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

did  with  His  own  people  of  old,  when  Jerusalem  and  the  Jews 
refused  to  listen  to  the  warnings  of  their  prophets. 

If  we  refuse  to  heed  His  warnings,  refuse  to  adjust  our  lives  in 
conformity  to  His  precepts  and  ordinances,  refuse  to  honor  His 
inspired  word  as  the  word  of  God — He  will  counteract  our  refusal 
by  refusing  to  protect  us  from  our  enemies ;  and  this  refusal  on 
His  part  is  equal  to  a  deliverance  of  us  into  the  hands  of  our 
dreaded  enemies,  to  kaisers  and  terrorists,  one  more  brutal  and 
blood-thirsty  and  cruel  than  the  other,  until  we  shall  be  thoroughly 
disgusted  with  our  compromises  with  the  devil  and  his  entire 
array  of  perpetrators. 

For,  remember,  there  must  be  a  clean  sweep  of  everything 
corruptible  before  or  at  the  coming  of  Christ  to  establish  His 
kingdom. 

One  Thing  We  May,  the  Other  Thing  We   Must. 

If  we  prayerfully  listen  to  the  Holy  Ghost ;  if  we  submit  our- 
selves to  an  honest  self-examination;  if  we  consider,  meditate 
upon,  contemplate  seriously  the  sinfulness  of  sin  and  the  far- 
reaching  effects  of  sin,  as  it  is  revealed  to  us  in  the  garden  of 
Gethsemane  and  on  Calvary,  disturbing  the  harmony  of  the  uni- 
verse, on  earth  and  in  heaven — if  we  thus  seriously  consider,  medi- 
tate and  contemplate,  God's  hand  will  be  with  us  for  our  protec- 
tion and  salvation  and  against  our  enemies,  and  we  may  save  our- 
selves, our  families,  our  communities,  our  Nation.  Blessed  by  God 
we  become  a  blessing  to  others.  THIS  WE  MAY. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  if  this  our  first  opportunity  and  priv- 
ilege is  NOT  realized,  NOT  attended  to,  results  NOT  attained, 
then  the  other  thing  MUST  come ;  the  thing  now  in  evidence  in 
France,  in  Belgium,  in  Serbia,  in  Roumania  and  Russia — the  thing 
that  happened  to  Israel,  Samaria  and  Jerusalem  when  their  and 
our  God  refused  longer  .  to  protect  an  idolatrous,  disobedient, 
iniquitous  people.  THAT  WE  MUST. 

The  First  Great  Victory. 

The  first  and  greatest  victory  must  be  attained  at  home,  in  our 
own  hearts,  among  the  Allies  themselves.  For  as  long  as  the 
PULPIT  inculcates  hatred,  contrary  to  the  teaching  and  example 
of  Christ;  as  long  as  church  members  find  greater  enjoyment  in 
theaters  and  playhouses  than  in  the  church  and  prayer  meeting; 
as  long  as  Sunday  newspapers  and  novels,  and  Sunday  parties  and 
excursions  have  greater  attraction  than  the  Holy  Bible,  and 
greater  force  than  holy  assemblies  and  divine  worship ;  as  long 
as  the  saloons  and  the  liquor  traffic  are  allowed  to  prey  on  the 
bodies  and  the  souls  of  men,  and  grain,  given  by  Providence  for 
bread  to  feed  the  hungry,  is  permitted  to  be  converted  into  a  body 
and  soul  destructive  poison ;  as  long  as  houses  of  prostitution  are 
allowed  to  exist  to  poison  the  race ;  as  long  as  gambling  of  any 
kind  is  not  thoroughly  suppressed ;  as  long  as  the  Paris  fashion- 
craze  and  open  breast  and  slit  skirt  iniquity  is  allowed  to  play 
on  the  vanity  of  women ;  as  long  as  the  France  preventive  and 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  27 

birth  control  sins  are  permitted  and  practiced,  interfering  with  and 
undoing  God's  direct  order  and  plan  in  peopling  the  earth ;  as  long 
as  dance  halls  and  similar  pitfalls  for  the  young  are  allowed  to 
exist  and  operate  anywhere  in  the  land — in  short :  as  long  as  our 
lives  individually,  socially  and  nationally  do  not  strictly  conform 
to  the  word  of  God,  as  it  is  expressed  in  the  divine  law  by  Moses 
and  expounded  by  Jesus  Christ  in  His  sermon  on  the  mountain  and 
His  teaching  and  example  during  His  life,  THE  ALLIES  WILL 
BE  HARASSED  BY  THE  KAISER  OR  SOME  OTHER  TER- 
RORISTS. Rebellion  and  national  and  international  disturbances 
are  boiling  everywhere.  But  there  is  nothing  that  will  or  can 
restore  order  out  of  chaos  save  the  mighty  hand  of  God. 

We  Can  Not  Successfully  Fight  God  and  Kaiser  at  the  Same  Time. 

No;  we  cannot  fight  the  Kaiser  and  the  LORD  GOD  of 
Heaven  at  the  same  time.  Sooner  or  later  we  will  discover  our 
mistake  if  we  insist  on  it. 

THE  KAISER  WOULD  NEVER  AT  ANY  TIME  OR  ANY- 
WHERE HAVE  HAD  THE  UPPER  HAND  WERE  IT  NOT  FOR 
OUR  SINS  AND  INIQUITIES. 

But  the  conditions  had  degenerated  fearfully  among  civilized 
peoples  or  nations.  In  Germany  philosophy  and  the  higher  crit- 
icism had  undermined  confidence  in  the  Bible,  and  KtJLTUR  had 
been  substituted  for  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  This  blasphem- 
ous heresy  spread  all  over  the  Protestant  nations  and  peoples  and 
weakened,  almost  blotted  out,  the  moral  accountability  and 
responsibility  to  God.  We  have  now  found  out  what  this  much 
lauded  KULTUR  amounts  to.  German  atrocities,  rape  and  mur- 
der, and  the  agony,  despair  and  cries  of  innocent  victims  stand 
forth  in  bloody  array  to  testify. 

"YE  SHALL  KNOW  THEM  BY  THEIR  FRUITS.  DO  MEN 
GATHER  GRAPES  OF  THORNS  OR  FIGS  OF  THISTLES? 

"Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

"Every  tree  that  BRINGETH  NOT  FORTH  GOOD  FRUIT 
is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

"WHEREFORE  BY  THEIR  FRUITS  YE  SHALL  KNOW 
THEM."  Matt.  7:16-20. 

Bastard-Kultur-Tree   and   Fruit. 

So  it  came  to  pass  that  German  philosophers  and  divines  dis- 
covered a  wonderful  seed  in  a  refuse  pile  called  higher  criticism 
for  scientific  or  rather  common  sense  study  of  the  Bible.  This 
refuse  pile  contained  remnants  of  all  kinds  of  paganism  from 
Buddhism  to  Mohammedanism  and  Kantism  down  to  Wellhaiisen- 
ism. 

This  seed  scientifically  and  analytically  examined  was  pro- 
nounced as  belonging  to  the  genus  KULTUR,  the  tree  was  so 
named  from  the  seed.  Planted  in  the  German  soil  of  constructive 
theology  and  fertilized  by  an  English  product  very  effective  and 


28  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

easily  and  cheaply  attainable,  Darwinism  by  name,  and  watered 
by  copious  showers  of  self-aggrandizement,  and,  lastly  but  not 
the  least,  invigorated  by  the  warming  rays  of  the  sun  of  world 
supremacy,  not  forgetting  the  refreshing,  invigorating  breezes  of 
superior  excellence,  indomitable  resolution  and  world  dominion, 
the  tree  grew  until  it  reached  the  skies  and  spread  its  branches 
all  over  the  world,  bearing  twelvefold  fruit  every  month  of  the 
year,  and  abundantly  for  all  the  people  and  for  all  the  various 
institutions  of  the  world.  The  fruit  is  large,  rosy,  very  beautiful 
to  look  at  and  of  delicious  flavor  to  all  people  of  the  BASTARD 
FAMILY  or  race.  But  to  a  certain  other  class  of  people,  known 
as  Covenanters  or  Pilgrims,  because  they  have  started  out  from 
the  land  of  destruction  and  are  on  the  way  to  the  CELESTIAL 
CITY,  to  them,  the  appearance  of  this  fruit  is  abominable  and  the 
taste  of  it  nauseating. 

However,  the  nations  are  now  experiencing  the  after  effects 
of  that  "kultur"  fruit — no,  call  it  by  its  right  name :  the  Bastard 
fruit. 

But  it  had  to  come  to  this.  It  required  just  that  much  to  con- 
vince our  high  institutions  of  learning,  our  theological  seminaries, 
our  newspaper  editors,  our  churches  and  people  in  general  of  the 
effects  of  this  bastard-kultur  fruit,  to  open  their  eyes  to  its  actual 
abominable  appearance  and  its  nauseating  taste  and  the  infectious 
inhibition. 

An  Awful   Price. 

Think  of  the  awful  price  the  world  now  has  to  pay  for  the  par- 
taking of  that  deceitful  degenerative  fruit.  How  many  of  her 
best  sons  has  England  already  sacrificed,  and  how  many  more  will 
she?  How  many  of  her  sons  will  America  have  to  sacrifice  to  the 
same  idol? 

This  is  a  question  the  answer  of  which  is  anxiously  looked  for 
by  thousands  of  loving  and  devoted  mothers  and  wives  to-day. 
The  answer  is  near  at  hand.  And  here  it  is  as  surely  as  God  is 
God  and  His  word  is  true.  Listen : 

God's    Purpose    Attained. 

AS  SOON  AS  GOD'S  PURPOSE  RESPECTING  HIS 
CHURCH  AND  THE  PEOPLE  HAS  BEEN  ATTAINED  WILL 
GOD'S  HAND  BE  OVER  US  FOR  PROTECTION  AND 
AGAINST  OUR  ENEMIES  TO  DO  ANY  HARM. 

Or,  in  other  words,  when  we  are  willing  and  ready  to  return 
to  the  Bible  and  to  acknowledge  its  contents  not  only  to  contain 
the  word  of  God  but  to  be  the  inspired  word  of  God,  then  the  God 
of  the  Bible  will  become  "our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present 
help  in  trouble.  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth;  he  breaketh  the  bow,  and  he  cutteth  the  spear  in  sunder; 
he  burneth  the  chariot  in  the  fire."  Ps.  46:1,  9. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  29 

Democracy   a   Side   Issue. 

The  able  and  venerable  editor  of  the  Louisville  Courier-Jour- 
nal, Mr.  Henry  Watterson,  well  known  in  the  United  States  and 
England,  wrote  a  remarkable  Christmas  message  and  published 
it  in  his  journal,  in  which  he  gives  expressions  to  truths  that  will 
live  forever.  Commenting  on  the  war  and  war-aims,  he  writes : 

"Surely  the  future  looks  black  enough,  yet  it  holds  a  hope,  a 
single  hope.  One,  and  one  power  only,  can  arrest  the  descent  and 
save  us.  That  is  the  Christian  religion. 

''Democracy  is  but  a  side  issue.  The  paramount  issue,  under- 
lying the  issue  of  democracy,  is  the  religion  of  Christ  and  him 
crucified ;  the  bed-rock  of  civilization ;  the  source  and  resource  of 
all  that  is  worth  having  in  the  world  that  is,  that  gives  promise 
in  the  world  to  come ;  not  as  an  abstraction ;  not  as  a  huddle  of 
sects  and  factions ;  but  as  a  mighty  force  and  principle  of  being. 
The  Word  of  God,  delivered  by  the  gentle  Nazarene  upon  the  hill- 
sides of  Judea,  sanctified  by  the  Cross  of  Calvary,  has  survived 
every  assault.  It  is  now  arrayed  upon  land  and  sea  to  meet  the 
deadliest  of  all  assaults,  Satan  turned  loose  for  one  last,  final 
struggle. 

"The  Kaiser  boldly  threw  down  the  gage  of  battle — infidel  Ger- 
many against  the  believing  world — Kultur  against  Christianity — 
the  Gospel  of  Hate  against  the  Gospel  of  Love.  Thus  is  he  Satan 
personified — 'Myself  and  God/  merely  his  way  of  proclaiming  it — 
for  his  'God'  is  Beelzebub,  the  Angel  of  Destruction,  his  creed  the 
devil's  own,  his  aim  and  end  a  hell  on  earth.  Never  did  Crusader 
lift  battle-ax  in  holier  war  against  the  Saracen  than  is  waged  by 
our  soldiers  of  the  Cross  against  the  German.  The  issues  are 
indeed  identical. 

"If  the  world  is  to  be  saved  from  destruction — physical  no 
less  than  spiritual  destruction — it  will  be  saved  alone  by  the  Chris- 
tian religion.  That  eliminated  leaves  the  earth  to  eternal  war. 
For  fifty  years  Germany  has  been  organizing  and  laboring  to  sup- 
plant it  with  Kultur,  the  genius  of  Infidelity.  Her  college  pro- 
fessors have  been  obsessed  with  it.  Her  universities  have  seethed 
with  it.  In  acclaiming  'Myself  and  God,'  the  Kaiser  has  put  the 
Imperial  seal  upon  it.  When  our  armies  have  run  it  to  its  lair — 
when  they  have  crushed  it — naught  will  have  been  gained  unless 
the  glorious  Banner  of  the  Cross  is  hoisted — even  as  Moses  lifted 
up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness — and  the  misled  masses  of  Ger- 
many are  bade  to  gather  about  it  and  beneath  it  as  sadly  they  col- 
lect the  debris  of  their  ruin  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  Father- 
land. 

"Let  every  American  soldier  swear  this  day — this  Christmas 
morn — that  he  will  link  him  and  his  with  the  Christ-child — the 
Light  of  Love — that  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified, 
dead,  and  buried,  that  descended  into  Hell,  that  the  third  day  arose 
from  the  dead  and  ascended  into  Heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God,  the  Father  Almighty !" 


30  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Thank  God  for  such  a  clear,  unbiased  testimony  by  this  godly 
editor,  who  cannot  help  but  to  exert  a  beneficient  influence  to  a 
large  circle  of  readers.  If  all  editors  and  all  professors,  teachers 
and  ministers  believed  as  he  does  and  stood  as  steadfastly  by  the 
standard  of  the  CROSS  as  he  does,  the  populace  would  soon  be 
won  over  for  Christ  and  saved  and  ready  to  meet  the  King  in  His 
glory.  What  responsibility  there  rests  upon  public  men,  and 
newspaper  men  especially,  for  they  reach  more  people  than  any 
other  class  of  teachers  ! 

Another  bright  and  shining  star  in  the  darkness  is  General 
Pershing.  He  has  written  a  letter  to  the  headquarters  at  Wash- 
ington, a  copy  of  which  has  been  sent  to  the  various  church  socie- 
ties, synods,  conferences,  etc.  as  follows : 

More  Chaplains  for  the  Army. 

"The  office  of  the  Sacramento  church  federation  has  just 
received  a  copy  of  a  cablegram  from  General  Pershing,  emphasiz- 
ing the  great  value  of  thoroughly  equipped  chaplains  and  urging 
an  increase  in  their  number.  This  message  from  General  Persh- 
ing ought  to  strike  a  responsive  chord  which  will  bring  applica- 
tions from  some  of  our  strongest  men.  The  general's  recommen- 
dation as  to  the  number  of  chaplains  coincides  with  the  bill  now  in 
Congress,  introduced  by  the  federal  council,  calling  for  one  chap- 
plain  for  every  1200  men. 

To  the  Adjutant  General,  Washington. 
For  the  Secretary  of  War. 

"1.  In  the  fulfillment  of  its  duty  to  the  nation  much  is 
expected  of  our  army  and  nothing  should  be  left  undone  that  will 
help  in  keeping  it  in  the  highest  state  of  efficiency.  I  believe  the 
personnel  of  the  army  has  never  been  equaled  and  the  conduct  has 
been  excellent,  but  to  overcome  entirely  the  conditions  found  here 
requires  fortitude  borne  of  great  courage  and  lofty  spiritual  ideas. 
Counting  myself  responsible  for  the  welfare  of  our  men  in  every 
respect  it  is  my  desire  to  surround  them  with  the  best  influence 
possible.  In  the  fulfillment  of  this  solemn  trust  it  seems  wise  to 
request  the  aid  of  the  churches  at  home. 

"2.  To  this  end  it  is  recommended  that  the  number  of  chap- 
lains in  the  army  be  increased  for  the  war  to  an  average  of  three 
per  regiment  with  assimilated  rank  of  major  and  captain  in  due 
proportion  and  that  a  number  be  assigned  in  order  to  be  available 
for  such  detached  duty  as  may  be  required.  Men  selected  should 
be  of  the  highest  character  with  reputations  well  established  as 
sensible,  practical,  active  ministers  or  workers  accustomed  to 
dealing  with  young  men.  They  should  be  in  vigorous  health 
as  their  services  will  be  needed  under  most  trying  circumstances. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  31 

Appointees  should  of  course  be  subject  to  discharge  for  ineffic* 
iency  like  other  officers  of  the  national  army. 

"It  is  my  purpose  to  give  the  chaplain  corps  through  these 
forces  a  definite  and  responsible  status  and  to  outline,  direct  and 
enlarge  their  work  into  co-operative  and  useful  aid  to  the  troops. 

"(Signed)  PERSHING." 

In  general  Pershing's  letter,  we  notice  this  remarkable  sen- 
tence : 

"I  believe  the  personnel  of  the  army  has  never  been  equaled 
and  the  conduct  has  been  excellent,  BUT  TO  OVERCOME  EN- 
TIRELY THE  CONDITIONS  FOUND  HERE  requires  fortitude 
borne  of  great  courage  and  LOFTY  SPIRITUAL  IDEAS." 

And  again:  "It  is  my  desire  to  SURROUND  THEM  with  the 
BEST  INFLUENCE  POSSIBLE."  *  *  *  "It  seems  wise  to 
request  the  aid  of  the  Churches  at  home." 

Let  us  be  thankful  that  we  have  our  General  Pershing  with 
our  boys  in  France.  A  writer,  evidently  an  atheist,  writes  in  the 
San  Francisco  Examiner  in  an  alarming  tone,  indicating  the  kind 
of  influence  surrounding  our  boys  in  France,  which  our  excellent 
chief  guarding  general  is  anxious  to  guard  our  boys  against.  Thus 
he  writes  jubilantly: 

Danger   of  French   Skepticism. 

"The  return  of  our  million  crusaders  will  galvanize  us  as  by 
an  electric  current,  shocked  into  living.  A  thousand  new  impulses 
will  be  given  to  our  national  veins.  The  message  of  beauty  and 
of  fearless  thinking  will  be  delivered  by  a  million  young,  impres- 
sionable men,  and  the  bats  will  flutter  in  alarm  in  a  thousand 
cobwebbed  belfries  and  educational  attics. 

"When  Johnny  Comes  Marching  Home  Again,  after  contact 
with  the  keen  French  mind,  after  digging  into  the  soil  of  Rabelais, 
of  Montaigne,  of  Voltaire,  of  Rousseau,  of  Diderot,  of  Balzac,  of 
Fourier,  and  of  Anatole  France,  after  acquiring  the  free  Gallic 
outlook  upon  life  and  drinking  anew  of  that  fount  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution,  he  will  have  a  fresh  tolerance  for  life  and  a  fresh 
hatred  of  sham  that  will  make  him  a  formidable  home  missionary. 

"Even  now  one  hears  the  thunderous  footsteps  of  the  onward 
marching  intellectual  emancipation — the  new  learning — the  Amer- 
ican renaissance." 

Notice  the  kind  of  soil  he  hopes  our  boys  will  be  digging  in : 
Rabelais,  Voltaire,  Rousseau,  and  the  others  enumerated,  every 
out  a  full-fledged  infidel.  Notice  the  following  sentence :  "The 
message  of  beauty  and  of  FEARLESS  thinking  will  be  delivered 
by  a  million  young  impressionable  men,  AND  THE  BATS  WILL 
FLUTTER  IN  ALARM  IN  A  THOUSAND  COBWEBBED  BEL- 
FRIES AND  EDUCATIONAL  ATTICS."  Notice  the  slap  at  the 
churches  and  theological  seminaries  of  the  land  in  these  words : 


32  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"The  bats  will  flutter  in  alarm  in  a  thousand  cobwebbed  belfries 
and  educational  attics." 

The  inference  is  that  our  soldier  boys  will  return  home  to  their 
Christian  loving  mothers,  who  have  prayed  for  them  and  will 
rejoice  at  their  safe  return,  fully  developed  infidels,  renouncing 
their  mother's  religion  and  their  mother's  God. 

But  General  Pershing  has  found  out  that  infidels  do  not  make 
good  soldiers.  These  monkey-descendents  have  no  ideals  to  live 
or  to  sacrifice  themselves  for. 

No;  it  is  the  Christian  religion,  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  that  points  out  and  prepares  for  habitation 
in  the  Father's  Mansions,  and  divine  inspiration  that  gives  cour- 
age, fortitude  and  endurance. 

King   David's    Experience. 

First  Experience: 

The  condition  of  the  blessed,  genuine  Happiness : 

Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven, 

Whose  sin  is  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord 

Computed  not  iniquity,  and 

in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  Guile. 

Second  Experience: 

When  I  kept  silence,  my  bones  waxed  old  through  my  roaring 
all  the  day  long. 

For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy  upon  me. 

My  moisture  is  turned  into  the  drought  of  summer.     Selah. 

Third   Experience: 

The  pressure  of  GOD'S  HAND  brings  acknowledgment  of  sin 
and  confession: 

I  acknowledge  my  sin  unto  thee,  and 

Mine  iniquity  have  I  not  hid. 

I  said: 

1  will  confess  my  transgressions  unto  the  Lord ; 

And  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin.     Selah. 

A  Lesson  Well  Learned. 

For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a 
time  when  thou  mayest  be  found,  surely  in  the  flood  of  great 
waters  they  shall  not  come  nigh  unto  him. 

Better  Than  German  Kultur. 

Thou  art  my  hiding  place  ; 
Thou  shalt  preserve  me  from  trouble ; 
Thou  shalt  compass  me  about  with 
SONGS  OF  DELIVERANCE.     Selah. 

Covenant  Renewed. 

"I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee  in  the  way  which  thou  shalt 
go;  I  will  guide  thee  with  mine  eyes."  Ps.  32:  1-8. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  33 

This  is  God's  answer  to  David's  supplication  and  prayer.  Since 
David  humiliated  himself,  confessed  his  sins  and  received  forgive- 
ness, a  change  of  mind,  heart,  disposition  and  conduct  had  taken 
place,  and  he  had  become  docile,  and  subservient  to  the  teaching 
and  the  will  of  God,  and  so  susceptible  to  divine  influences  that 
a  wink  of  the  eye  or  the  nod  of  the  head  was  sufficient  for  him 
to  take  notice  and  to  remind  him  of  his  duty. 

"Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto  the  hand  of  their 
masters,  and  as  the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her  mis- 
tress ;  so  our  eyes  wait  upon  the  LORD  our  God,  until  that  he 
may  have  mercy  upon  us."  Ps.  123  :2. 

Victory   Without   Bloodshed. 

When  our  "kaisers,"  kings,  presidents,  governors,  legislators, 
nnd  administrators  shall  bow  before  GOD  as  David  did;  when  they 
shall  acknowledge  and  confess  their  own  and  community,  state 
and  national  sins  as  Hezekiah  and  Nehemiah  did ;  when  the  church 
shall  see,  acknowledge  and  confess  sins,  broken  hearted,  fasting, 
wailing  and  weeping  as  Jeremiah,  Daniel  and  Ezra  did ;  when  the 
populace  shall  gather  willingly  and  listen  attentively  to  the  read- 
ing and  expounding  of  the  law  and  the  Gospel  now  as  in  the  days 
of  the  great  and  transforming  revivals  in  the  days  of  Hezekiah 
and  Nehemiah— WHEN  THESE  THINGS  COME  TO  PASS, 
THEN  WE  SHALL  HAVE  GLORIOUS  VICTORY  WITHOUT 
BLOODSHED. 

The   Lord's    Proclamation. 

We  have  heard  Proclamations  and  Messages  by  President  Wil- 
son, Ave  have  also  heard  announcements  and  regulations  from  the 
food-administrator,  Mr.  Herbert  Hoover,  and  we  have  listened 
with  reverence  and  submission  to  both — now  let  us  listen  with  as 
much  reverence  and  submission  and  obedience  to  the  following 
message  by  the  LORD  GOD  of  heaven : 

"Oh  that  my  people  had  hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israel  had 
walked  in  my  ways ! 

"I  should  SOON  HAVE  SUBDUED  THEIR  ENEMIES,  and 
turned  my  hand  against  their  adversaries. 

"The  haters  of  the  LORD  should  have  SUBMITTED  THEM- 
SELVES unto  him :  but  their  time  should  have  endured  forever. 

"He  should  have  FED  them  also  with  the  FINEST  OF 
WHEAT:  and  with  honey  out  of  the  rock  should  I  have  SATIS- 
FIED thee."  Ps.  81 :13-16. 

And  again : 

"Thus  saith  the  LORD,  thy  Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel : 
I  am  the  LORD  thy  GOD  which  teacheth  thee  to  profit,  which 
leadeth  thee  by  the  way  that  thou  shouldest  go. 

"O  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my  commandments !  then  had 
thy  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy  righteousness  as  the  waves  of 
the  sea."  Isaiah  48:17,  18. 


UNCLE  SAM 

The  Teacher  and  the  Administrator  of  the  World 

The  Fundamental  Principle: 

Government  by  the  Consent  of  the  Governed 

Theme  :  Universal  Brotherhood — Universal  Suffrage — 

Equality. — 

Administration  : — Equal  Opportunity — 

Equal  Responsibility — Protection  for  the 

Weak  against  the  Encroachment  of  the  Strong. 


36  UNCLE    SAM-TJJK    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  Divine  Commission. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  to  his  anointed,  to  Cyrus,  whose  right 
hand  I  have  holden,  to  subdue  nations  before  him ;  and  I  will  loose 
the  loins  of  kings,  to  open  before  him  the  two  leaved  gates  ;  and 
the  gates  shall  not  be  shut; 

I  will  go  before  thee,  and  make  the  crooked  places  straight ; 
I  will  break  to  pieces  the  gates  of  brass,  and  cut  in  sunder  the 
bars  of  iron; 

And  I  will  give  thee  the  treasures  of  darkness,  and  hidden  riches 
in  secret  places,  that  thou  mayest  know  that  I,  the  Lord,  which 
call  thee  by  thy  name,  am  the  God  of  Israel. 

For  Jacob,  my  servants  sake,  and  Israel,  mine  elect,  I  have 
even  called  thee  by  thy  name ;  I  have  named  thee,  though  thou 
hast  not  known  me. 

I  am  the  Lord,  and  there  is  none  else,  there  is  no  God  beside 
me ;  I  girded  thee,  though  thou  hast  not  known  me ; 

That  they  may  know  from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  and  from  the 
west,  that  there  is  none  beside  me.  I  am  the  Lord,  and  there  is 
none  else. 

I  form  the  light  and  create  darkness ;  I  make  peace,  and  create 
evil,  (Heb.  "ra,"  translated  "sorrow,"  "wretchedness,"  "adversity," 
"affliction,"  "calamities," — never  sin.)  I,  the  Lord,  do  all  these 
things. 

Drop  down,  ye  heavens,  from  above,  and  let  the  skies  pour 
dowrn  righteousness  ;  let  the  earth  open,  and  let  them  bring  forth 
salvation,  and  let  righteousness  spring  up  together,  I,  the  Lord, 
have  created  it. 

Woe  unto  him  that  striveth  with  his  Maker !  Let  -herd 

strive  with  the  potsherds  of  the  earth.  Shall  the  clay  say  to  him 
that  fashioned  it,  What  makest  thou?  or  thy  work,  He  hath  no 
hands?  *  *  * 

Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  his  maker. 
Ask  me  of  things  to  come  concerning  my  sons,  and  concerning 
the  work  of  my  hands  command  ye  me. 

I  have  made  the  earth,  and  created  man  upon  it ;  I,  even  my 
hands,  have  stretched  out  the  heavens,  and  all  their  host  have  I 
commanded. 

I  have  raised  him  up  in  righteousness,  and 

I  will  direct  his  ways ; 

He  shall  build  my  city,  and 

He  shall  let  go  my  captives, 

Not  for  Price  nor  Reward, 

Saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts.     Isaiah  45  :1-13. 

The  remarkable  thing  about  this  prophecy  is  that  it  was  given 
nearly  200  years  before  the  thing  prophesied  happened.  Another 
similar  event  is  recorded  in  1  Kings  13.2,  "And  he  (the  prophet) 
cried  against  the  altar  in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  said,  O  altar, 
altar,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  a  child  shall  be  born  unto  the 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  37 

house  of  David,  Josiah  by  name;  and  upon  thee  shall  he  offer  the 
priests  of  the  high  places  that  burn  incense  upon  thee,  and  men's 
bones  shall  be  burnt  upon  thee." 

Now  turning  to  2  Kings  23 :  "And  as  Josiah  turned  himself, 
he  spied  the  sepulchres  that  were  there  in  the  mount,  and  sent, 
and  took  the  bones  out  of  the  sepulchres,  and  burned  them  upon 
the  altar,  and  polluted  it,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  which 
the  man  of  God  proclaimed,  who  proclaimed  these  words." 

But  this  fulfillment  of  the  prophecy  occurred  300  years  after 
the  prophetic  proclamation. 

The  prophecy  respecting  Cyrus  has  a  peculiar  application  to 
our  president,  now  the  Ruler  of  these  our  United  States  of 
America. 

God  Almighty,  Lord  of  lords,  King  of  kings,  the  Supreme  Ruler 
of  the  Universe,  is  working  along  lines  of  carefully  thought  out 
plans,  leading  toward  the  objects  and  ends  in  His  wisdom  pre- 
determined. 

When  the  children  of  Israel  continued  in  their  evil  ways,  and 
would  not  listen  to  the  warnings  by  the  prophets,  God  decided  to 
withdraw  His  protecting  hand,  and  to  allow  the  ambitious  King 
of  Babel,  Nebuchadnezzar,  to  subjugate  the  whole  Jewish  nation 
and  to  bring  them  captives  to  Babylon,  there  to  remain  in  captiv- 
ity for  70  years.  The  Caldeans  were  also  allowed  to  tear  down 
the  walls  and  to  destroy  the  temple  of  Jerusalem. 

But  as  this  destruction  was  foreseen  and  inevitable,  by  reason 
of  the  wickedness  and  iniquities  of  the  inhabitants,  the  limit  was 
also  forestalled,  and  the  means  for  the  rescue  and  liberation  of 
the  captives,  and  the  rehabilitation  of  Jerusalem  and  the  holy 
land  was  determined  upon. 

The  analogy  is  apparent.  As  luxury,  indolence,  covetousness, 
pride,  fashion-craze,  pleasure-craze,  sabbath-desecration  among 
the  people,  higher  criticism,  disregard  for  the  Bible,  kultur  or  the 
building  of  character  by  philosophic  theories  instead  of  Gospel  by 
the  church,  and  Prussian  militarism,  exciting  increase  in  arma- 
ments and  consequent  increase  of  tax  burdens — seeing  all  this 
and  all  it  implies,  ripening  for  the  harvest  of  bloodshed,  famine 
and  pestilence,  this  tri-une  recompense  for  such  doings,  attitudes, 
conditions ;  but 

God  in  His  great  mercy  pre-arranged  a  deliverance  and  for  this 
purpose  a  deliverer. 

So  we  hold  that  the  nomination  and  election  of  Woodrow  Wil- 
son for  President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  by  the  elec- 
torate, was  done  according  to  divine  appointment,  and  foreordina- 
tion. 

Warrior,  Lawyer,  Teacher. 

This  is  the  more  evident  from  the  fact  that  there  was  a  wrarrior, 
a  lawyer  and  a  teacher  in  the  race,  and  the  divine  choice  was  the 
teacher.  So  when  Mr.  Bryan  threw  his  whole  influence  and 


38  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

strength  in  favor  of  Woodrow  Wilson  in  the  nominating  conven- 
tion, and  won  for  him  the  nomination,  he  was  moved  to  do  that 
by  the  spirit  and  power  of  God. 

For  the  warrior's  mind  is  bent  on  subduing  enemies  ;  his  ambi- 
tion is  to  attain  victory,  and  to  divide  spoils,  while  the  lawyer's 
mind  is  limited  to  narrow  lines ;  to  convict  criminals  and  to  prove 
innocence  of  the  guiltless. 

The  Teacher  Predominates.  The  training  of  the  teacher,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  to  educate,  to  mould,  to  fashion,  to  correct,  to 
convince,  to  discipline  with  a  view  to  improve,  to  develop,  to  ele- 
vate, to  ennoble,  to  equip,  aiming  at  efficiency,  usefulness,  higher 
standards,  nobler  ideals  and  greater  attainments. 

This  peculiar  training  places  the  teacher  on  a  higher  plane,  a 
more  elevated  altitude,  enabling  him  to  have  and  to  take  broader 
views,  to  analyze  more  thoroughly  and  carefully,  to  gather  in 
details,  to  make  comparisons,  to  form  opinions  and  to  pass  judg- 
ments. 

Not  only  this,  but  the  teacher  has  also  a  greater  mastery  of 
the  language,  being  better  able  to  make  statements,  to  demon- 
strate, to  produce  and  to  present  convincing  facts,  thereby  win- 
ning confidence  and  respect,  and  drawing  multitudes  toward  him- 
self as  a  common  center. 

Knowledge  in   History. 

"No  citizenship  can  exercise  a  rightful  influence  upon  its 
neighbors  if  it  lacks  historical  conception  of  itself  as  a  continuing 
community,  and  fails  to  regard  its  neighbors  in  a  similar  light," 
says  the  Cleveland  Plain  Dealer.  "The  United  States  will  play  a 
large  part  in  determining  the  fate  of  Alsace-Lorraine  and  of  the 
Balkans.  It  will  have  a  hand  in  deciding  what  shall  become  of 
Italia  Irridenta,  of  Poland,  and  of  those  who  groan  under  the 
Turkish  yoke.  It  can  not  render  here  the  service  which  it  owes 
humanity,  if  it  works  in  the  dark.  And  in  any  democracy  the 
judgment  of  the  people,  their  sense  of  right  and  wrong,  their 
knowledge  of  the  facts  in  the  case,  must  rule  the  decisions  of 
their  accredited  representatives. 

"Here  is  the  history  teacher's  notable  opportunity,  his  chance 
to  render  his  community  a  service  of  incomparable  worth. 

"America  has  passed  the  day  when  an  indifferent  provincialism 
is  either  serviceable  or  safe.  If  Americans  are  to  take  an  intelli- 
gent part  in  the  struggle  to  safeguard  the  liberty  of  mankind, 
they  must  know  something  of  that  struggle  in  the  past,  must  have 
an  inkling  of  how  and  why  great  Powers  have  risen  and  waned, 
not  merely  for  forty  years,  but  for  as  many  centuries.  They  must 
know  of  past  imperialisms  and  past  democracies,  of  what  a  fight 
in  Mesopotamia  may  mean,  what  that  along  the  Vardar  and  the 
Piave,  must  have  some  understanding  of  what  men  fight  for  along 
the  Dvina  and  the  Yser,  and  along  the  upper  Rhine  *  *  * 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  39 


"The  history  teacher  *  *  *  must  not  neglect  this  unpre- 
cedented opportunity  to  mould,  sanely  and  honestly,  the  thoughts 
of  those  whose  votes  will  soon  control  the  nation." 

President  Woodrow  Wilson  measures  up  to  this  standard  ele- 
gantly, as  will  be  substantiated  by  the  following: 

BRIEF  BIOGRAPHY 

"WOODROW  WILSON,  Ph.  D.,  LI.  D.,  Litt.  D:  American 
educator  and  historian ;  born  in  Staunton,  Virginia,  December  28, 
1856.  Graduated  from  Princeton  in  1879;  he  studied  law  in  the 
University  of  Virginia,  and  practised  at  Atlanta,  Georgia,  in  1882 
and  1883.  After  special  studies  in  history  and  politics  at  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  (1883-1885)  he  was  an  associate  professor  at 
Bryn  Mawr  in  1886-1888;  in  1888-1890  professor  in  history  and 
political  economy  in  the  Wesleyan  University ;  and  in  1890  he  was 
appointed  to  the  chair  of  jurisprudence  and  politics  at  Princeton. 
After  the  resignation  of  President  F.  L.  Patton  in  1902,  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  University,  the  first  layman  so  chosen." 

He  contributed  largely  to  periodicals  on  administrative  and 
political  subjects,  and  took  high  position  as  a  scholar  and  author 
by  a  series  of  works,  including :  "Congressional  Government,"  "A 
Study  in  American  Politics"  (1885),  which  gained  for  him  recogni- 
tion on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  and  in  England  was  taken  as 
authoritative  on  American  Institutions ;  "The  State  Elements  of 
Historical  and  Practical  Politics"  (1889),  a  standard  book;  "Divi- 
sion and  Reunion  1829"  1889  (in  1893)  ;  "An  Old  Master,"  and 
other  political  essays  (1893)  ;  "Mere  Literature"  and  other  essays 
(1896);  "George  Washington"  (1896)),  and  a  "History  of  the 
American  People"  (1902),  a  five  volume  publication  in  many 
respects  the  most  satisfactory  compendious  narrative  of  the 
political  history  of  the  United  States.  He  was  also  a  contributor 
to  "The  National  Revenues"  (1888),  a  volume  of  essays  by  Amer- 
ican economists." 

Acquitting  himself,  in  his  high  position  as  a  University  Presi- 
dent, as  a  reformer,  a  man  of  the  people  and  for  the  people,  he  was 
elected  Governor  of  New  Jersey  in  1909,  and  making  good,  he  was 
elected  President  of  the  United  States  on  the  Democratic  ticket 
in  1912  and  re-elected  in  1916. 

If  we  believe  in  Providence  in  the  selecting  of  Joseph  to 
become  a  savior  to  his  father's  house ;  Moses'  rescue  and  education 
in  the  wisdom  of  Egypt  and  his  training  to  become  the  leader  from 
bondage  to  liberty  for  a  chosen  people ;  Joshua  to  subdue  the 
Caannanites  and  divide  the  Promised  Land  among  the  tribes  of 
Israel;  David  to  be  King;  Solomon  to  build  the  Temple;  and  the 
Persian  king  Cyrus  to  liberate  the  captive  Jews — if  we  actually 
believe  the  Bible,  and  acknowledge  the  cited  occurrences  as 
Providential,  then  we  must  admit,  yea,  verily  believe 

That  the  SUBTLE,  PENETRATING  MIND  of  Woodrow  Wil- 
son has  been  especially  and  carefully  trained  providentially  for  a 


40  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

special  occasion,  and  that   when  the   occasion   came,  the   God  of 
Heaven,  knew  where  He  had  His  servant. 

Notice  the  way  of  Providence : 

LA  thorough  comprehensive  education. 

2.  Engaged  as  a  teacher,  thereby  reviving  and  making  use- 
ful, profitable,  his  knowledge,  at  the  same  time  affording  oppor- 
tunities to  study  human  nature,  to  admonish,  correct,  discipline. 

3.  University    President,    Principal,    Governor,    Ruler    of    an 
institution. 

4.  Governor    of    a    State ;    a    wider    range,    new    obligations, 
responsibilities,  executive  activities  in  a  commonwealth. 

5.  President  under  two  years  of  quiet  to  become  acquainted 
with  all  the   functions  of  Government  and  diplomacy,  and  again 
two  years  of  observation  and  the  guidance  of  the  destiny  of  the 
genuine,  the  purest,  the  most  ideal  democracy  of  the  world,  and 
therefor   entrusted  with   the   teaching  and   the   administration   of 
the  world. 

This  being  so,  what  blessed  opportunities,  what  tremendous 
responsibilities ! 

When  he  speaks,  the  world  listens  to  him,  when  he  moves 
and  acts  the  world  looks  at  him. 

May  both  precept  and  example  be  such  that  heaven  can  and 
will  approve  of  them. 

It  devolves  upon  the  church  of  Christ  to  uphold  the  hand  of 
che  President  with  fervent  prayers  and  supplication  for  divine 
guidance  in  matters  of  both  saying  and  doing,  in  order  that  devel- 
opments and  final  results  may  be  in  harmony  with  New  Testament 
Gospel  Standards. 

Is  the  church  itself  equal  to  the  occasion?  Or  shall  it  be 
necessary  for  Providence  to  thunder  from  heaven  with  thunder- 
bolts of  the  sword,  famine  and  pestilence  to  awaken  the  church 
from  its  slumbers  and  lethargy? — See  God's  Assiduity,  chapter 36. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  41 

CHAPTER  II. 
UNCLE  SAM 

The  Most  Absolute  Ruler  in  All  the  World. 

In  the  previous  chapter  we  observed  that  President  Woodrow 
Wilson  attained  the  high  office  of  President  of  the  UNITED 
STATES  by  DIVINE  appointment,  ratified  by  the  vote  of  the 
AMERICAN  electorate. 

Thus  GOD  Almighty,  the  ruler  of  the  Universe,  and  the  Amer- 
ican people,  the  most  resourceful  nation  of  the  world,  are  a  unit 
in  the  choice  of  our  national  representative  and  leader ;  for  he  is 
actually  and  substantially  our  REPRESENTATIVE  IN  AND 
BEFORE  THE  WORLD,  and  our  LEADER  in  thought,  in  com- 
prehension, in  expression ;  the  Pilot  at  the  helm,  the  Captain  on 
the  bridge. 

The  most  stable  Government.  UNCLE  SAM  has  also  the  most 
stable  Government,  the  most  practical  Government,  the  most 
IDEAL  Government  of  all  Governments  in  the  world. 

The  reason  is  that  this  Government  was  built  on  a  foundation 
of  fervent  prayers  and  godly  meditation,  and  baptized  in  the 
Jordan  of  tears  by  our  Pilgrim  Fathers,  while  other  nations  and 
their  governments  were  established,  and  policies,  legislation  and 
administrations  were  framed,  shaped  and  fashioned,  according  to 
the  notions,  whims  and  passions  of  relentless  despotic  conquerors, 
pretending  caste  and  autocratic  classes,  somewhat  modified  by 
development  and  unmitigated  popular  demands. 

In  UNCLE  SAM'S  domain  and  commonwealth,  we  find  a  Gov- 
ernment with  absolute  firmness  and  stability,  unmoved  by  the 
fluctuations  of  popular  currents  and  spasmodic  upheavals ;  and 
yet  a  Government  absolutely  Democratic,  flexible,  compliant ;  a 
government  which  is  the  chosen  servant  of  the  people,  simply  the 
ADMINISTRATOR  of  the  COMMONWEALTH. 

This  distinction  was  never  more  distinctly  illustrated  than  now 
under  the  pressure  of  this  war.  In  this  respect  the  American 
Review  of  Reviews  for  January,  1918,  has  a  very  interesting 
article,  comparing  our  Government  with  the  Government  of  our 
Allies.  Calling  attention  to  the  conditions  in  Europe  at  the 
reassembling  of  Congress,  December  4th,  it  is  asserted  that  Presi- 
dent Wilson's  Message  was  awaited  with  peculiar  interest,  and 
continues : 

"There  was  as  much  interest  in  Europe  as  in  America  concern- 
ing what  President  Wilson  might  disclose  and  might  recommend. 
"It  is  important  to  understand  that  Mr.  Wilson  can  not  subject 
American  policy  or  American  action  to  any  decision  of  any  foreign 
governments  whatsoever,  and  that  he  speaks  and  decides  from  the 
American  standpoint.  If  the  British  and  French  statesmen  have 
the  better  vantage  point  for  knowing  some  things  in  detail,  by 
reason  of  their  proximity  to  the  fighting  fronts,  the  government 


42  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

at  Washington  derives  an  advantage  of  its  own  from  its  larger 
perspective  and  its  better-poised  opportunities  to  study  the  whole 
situation. 

National  Leadership  Contrasted. 

"Several  considerations  should  be  kept  in  mind  by  those  who 
would  understand  the  full  import  of  President  Wilson's  decisions," 
continues  the  American  Review  of  Reviews. 

"In  the  first  place,  he  is  the  executive  head,  the  leader  in  policy- 
making,  and  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  armies  and  navies  of 
the  most  resourceful  of  all  countries.  No  other  important  coun- 
try has  a  ruler,  whether  seated  by  divine  right  or  by  the  choice  of 
fellow-citizens,  whose  immediate  range  of  power  is  so  wide  and 
untrammeled  as  that  of  the  American  President.  The  French 
President  has  dignity  and  quiet  influence,  but  almost  no  power  to 
shape  policy  or  to  direct  action.  French  cabinets,  dominated  more 
or  less  by  a  Premier,  have  much  power,  but  they  exercise  it  from 
day  to  day  subject  to  the  uncertain  support  of  the  Senate  and  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies.  During  most  of  the  war  period  Briand  had 
been  Premier,  then  came  Ribot,  after  him  Painleve,  and  now  we 
have  Clemenceau — while  still  another  cabinet  and  a  fifth  war 
premier  may  come  to  the  front  within  a  few  weeks  or  a  few 
months.  In  England,  the  king  has  little  either  of  power  or  of 
active  influence,  while  having  the  virtue  of  being  at  once  unob- 
trusive and  patriotic,  it  is  said  that  King  George  fully  accepts  the 
republican  trend,  and  is  quite  prepared  to  have  his  children  take 
their  places  as  equal  fellow-citizens  with  their  millions  of  coun- 
trymen. Within  recent  years  the  House  of  Lords  has  lost  some 
of  its  actual  power,  while  it  holds  its  influence  by  the  reason  of 
its  great  ability  and  experience  of  many  of  its  members." 

Change  of  government  has  taken  place  in  England  as  well  as 
France  during  the  war.  Mr.  Asquith  was  Prime  Minister  during 
the  first  years  of  the  war,  and  when  he  with  his  cabinet  fell,  David 
Lloyd  George  was  appointed  and  formed  a  new  cabinet,  and  may 
serve  as  long  as  he  is  supported  by  the  House  of  Commons. 

But  our  President,  elected  by  the  American  citizens,  appoints 
his  own  cabinet  and  heads  of  Departments,  and  maintains  them 
uninterruptedly  during  his  term  of  office,  irrespective  of  ratifica- 
tions or  rejections  of  Government  policies,  propositions  or  recom- 
mendations, while  in  England  or  France,  the  rejection  of  a  govern- 
ment policy,  proposition  or  recommendation,  or,  in  other  words, 
the  rejection  by  their  legislative  Chambers  of  a  Government  pro- 
gram means  either  the  appointment  of  a  new  Prime  Minister  and 
by  him  the  appointment  of  a  new  cabinet,  or  an  appeal  to  the 
electors  for  ratification,  which  means  the  election  of  new  Cham- 
bers or  Parliaments,  which  is  a  cause  of  great  disturbance  and 
confusion,  and  loss  of  time. 

Compare  the  Stability  of  the  American  Government  with  this 
wiggling  uncertainty,  which  has  a  tendency  to  induce  the  Premier 
and  his  cabinet  to  cater  to  certain  leaders  and  cliques  to  maintain 
his  or  their  position. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  43 

SO  THEN,  THIS  STABILITY  OF  OUR  AMERICAN  GOV- 
ERNMENT, SO  WISELY  INSTITUTED  AND  ESTABLISHED 
BY  OUR  PILGRIM  FATHERS,  PLACES  UNCLE  SAM  IN  AN 
ELEVATED,  UNSHAKABLE  POSITION,  QUALIFIES  HIM  TO 
BECOME  TEACHER  AND  ADMINISTRATOR  OF  THE 
WORLD,  WORTHILY  AND  BOLDLY  PRESENTING  HIS  OWN 
GOVERNMENT  AS  AN  IDEAL  PATTERN,  AND  HIS  OWN 
INSTITUTIONS  AS  MODELS  OF  EXECUTIVE  EFFICIENCY 
AND  INGENUITY. 

What  UNCLE  SAM  has  done  for  himself,  he  can  likewise  do 
for  others  and  it  is  his  opportunity  and  obligation  to  do  it. 


44  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  III. 

Uncle  Sam's  Position  as  Teacher  and  Administrator  of  the  World  Ratified. 

A  voice,  a  petition  and  a  vote  from  China.  The  leading 
Mohammedan  Priest  from  North  China,  the  Eminent  Abu  Baks, 
assures  President  Wilson  of  the  loyalty  of  the  Chinese  Moham- 
medans to  the  cause  of  the  Allies,  denouncing  the  action  of  the 
German  Emperor,  the  Sultan  of  Turkey  and  other  leaders. 

President  Wilson's  WISE  GUIDANCE  this  Mohammedan 
priest  asks  for  the  Chinese  Republic  "in  its  weakness  to  enable  it 
to  settle  its  domestic  difficulties  and  to  bring  harmony  and  com- 
fort to  the  masses."  His  opinion  of  the  German  Emperor  and  his 
respect  for  his  compurgator,  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  he  records  in 
plain  language  as  follows : 

"The  German  Emperor  became  great  in  his  pride  for  conquest, 
and  in  the  possession  of  a  great  army  and  navy,  until  he  looked 
upon  other  rulers  with  the  eye  of  envy  and  hatred,  and  he  did  not 
scruple  to  add  new  horrors  to  war,  although  the  use  of  submarines 
was  forbidden  by  international  law. 

"If  he  should,  however,  cease  this  sort  of  warfare  and  make 
peace  with  other  nations,  God  might  still  preserve  his  Govern- 
ment and  others  might  then  look  upon  him  with  favor  and  ask 
God  to  grant  him  mercy.  In  this  prayer  Moslems,  Jews,  and 
Christians  might  join.  Now  is  the  time  when  he  should  repent. 
Now  is  the  fitting  opportunity  for  expressing  his  regret. 

"But  as  for  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  in  inverse  proportion  as  he 
has  wisdom,  and  knowledge,  and  power,  he  has  not  shown  the 
least  judgment  in  the  direction  of  the  affairs  of  his  kingdom.  The 
present  crisis  of  affairs  in  the  great  world,  although  it  might 
strike  fear  among  those  who  love  deceit  and  continue  to  use  flat- 
tery with  him,  should  not  have  dismayed  him.  His  flatterers  were 
not  sincere  toward  God.  If  he  would  drive  away  these  evil  coun- 
selors, welcoming  those  who  were  sincere,  the  true  lovers  and 
patriots  of  religion,  then,  perchance,  his  kingdom  would  be 
restored  to  peace." 

The  American  entrance  into  the  war  is  confidently  looked 
upon  as  the  final  stroke  to  destroy  the  pride  of  Germany,  and  he 
continues : 

"Since  Mohammed  the  Prophet  (upon  him  be  peace!)  has 
declared,  'Tread  upon  the  proud  until  he  forget  his  pride/  there- 
fore we  continue  the  war  until  they  repent.  But,  alas !  Some 
think  the  waT  will  last  a  long  time,  which  may  God  prevent ; 
Surely,  if  the  war  continues  this  will  not  be  in  accordance  with 
your  noble  principles  of  humanity.  Alas !  Our  Chinese  Republic 
has  already  been  compelled  to  do  what  your  honorable  Govern- 
ment has  done,  but  we  are  persuaded  that  our  country  is  weak  in 
its  condition,  and  disturbed  internally  by  matters  which  occupy  its 
attention. 

"Now,  such  conditions  are  not  in  accordance  with  the  will  of 
the  Creator.  Very  frequently  our  Chinese  Republic  is  glad  to  fol- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  45 

low  the  example  of  your  noble  Government,  just  as  the  members 
of  the  body  do  its  head.  So  if  you  will  give  the  word,  we  will 
follow.  If  you  are  patient,  we  will  continue  to  be  patient.  We 
do  not  ask  anything-  from  you  save  the  favor  of  using  your  influ- 
ence to  quench  the  fires  of  war  in  the  world,  and  so  you  will  secure 
everlasting  remembrance.  As  God  says  in  the  Koran,  'Is  the 
reward  of  good  anything  else  than  lasting  good?'  He  also  says: 
'Verily  the  mercy  of  God  is  near  to  those  that  are  good.' 

"Now,  such  conditions  are  not  in  accordance  with  the  will  of 
the  Creator. 

Notice   the    Following    Sentences: 

"Very  frequently  our  Chinese  Republic  is  glad  to  follow  the 
example'  of  YOUR  NOBLE  GOVERNMENT,  JUST  AS  THE 
MEMBERS  OF  THE  BODY  DO  ITS  HEAD. 

"So  if  you  will  give  the  word,  wre  will  follow. 

"If  you  are  patient,  we  will  continue  to  be  patient. 

"We  do  not  ask  anything  from  you  save  the  favor  of  using 
your  influence  to  quench  the  fires  of  war  in  the  world,  and  so  you 
will  SECURE  EVERLASTING  REMEMBRANCE  *  *  * 

"We,  therefore,  turn  to  you  and  hope  THAT  YOU  WILL 
ARRANGE  AND  GIVE  US  GOOD  ADVICE  for  the  future  affairs 
of  our  Republic,  in  order  that  prosperity  and  safety  and  peace  may 
come  to  us  speedily." 

Great    Compliment: 

No  country  or  Government  in  the  whole  world  ever  received 
such  complement  as  that.  What  great  opportunities  are  placed 
before  us  and  what  greater  responsibilites  are  entrusted  to  tt£ ! 
How  important  for  UNCLE  SAM  to  arrange  well  his  own  house- 
hold, to  dress  well  and  to  clean  up  and  to  keep  clean  his  own  sur- 
roundings ! 

A  Voice  and  a  Vote  from  Russia. 

Messages  of  felicitation  upon  the  union  of  the  United  States 
and  the  new  Russian  democracy  in  the  cause  of  justice,  exchanged 
by  President  Wilson  and  Madame  Catherine  Breshkovskaya,  chair- 
man of  the  Russian  committee  on  civic  education,  and  called  the 
"grandmother  of  the  revolution,"  have  been  made  public. 

Madame   Breshkovskaya   cabled : 

"We  Russian  citizens  have  been  receiving  from  the  American 
people  so  many  tokens  of  friendship  and  expressions  of  good  will 
to  help  Russia  in  her  hour  of  difficulties  that  we  feel  an  imperious 
desire  on  our  part  to  say  to  the  great  democracy  of  the  United 
States  how  near  to  our  hearts  is  the  union  with  that  democratic 
people  and  how  fervent  the  wish  to  preserve  that  union  and  friend- 
ship so  long  as  our  nations  last. 

"America  as  well  as  Russia  is  a  young  country,  in  comparison 
with  other  great  states.  Our  power  is  fresh  and  full  of  energy. 
The  heavy  blows  we  have  received  during  our  history  have  hard- 
ened our  strength  and  made  us  enduring  in  the  struggle  with  the 
stern  conditions  of  today.  Let  us  then  look  courageously  into  the 


46  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

face  of  our  future  and  let  us  devote  all  our  strength  to  the  creation 
of  a  new  life,  based  upon  justice  and  mutual  trust,  life,  free  and 
bright,  built  upon  the  foundation  of  universal  education  and  love. 

"Trusting  in  the  teachings  of  science  and  knowing  that  the 
common  welfare  of  all  people  is  best  served  solidly  together  we 
have  organized  ourselves  into  a  committee  of  civic  education.  A 
widespread  education  is  necessary  to  make  Russia  an  orderly 
democratic  country.  We  plan  to  bring  this  education  to  the  sol- 
diers in  the  camps,  to  the  working  men  in  the  town  and  to  the 
peasants  in  the  village. 

"We  greatly  appreciate  the  willingness  of  our  elder  brother 
and  democracy  to  aid  us  in  building  a  true  democracy  that  will 
guarantee  our  liberties  and  give  to  all  in  Russia  equal  opportunity. 
The  Russians  on  our  part  are  ready  to  be  useful  to  our  brethern 
on  the  other  side  of  the  ocean  and  defend  together  with  their 
liberty  and  our  common  welfare  from  the  assaults  of  whatever 
enemies  may  come.  Long  live  our  union  and  friendship." 

A  Voice   and  A  Vote   From   Poland. 

"With  the  progress  of  the  war  every  true  Pole  has  long  ago 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  a  victory  of  the  Central  Powers  would 
be  synonymous  with  'Finis  Polonioe.'  Recent  events  in  Russia 
totally  eliminate  that  country,  at  least  for  the  present,  from  among 
the  representatives  who  will  determine  the  future  state  of  Poland. 
Our  hope  as  to  the  future  of  Poland  rests  wholly  upon  a  victory  of 
the  Allies,  in  whose  cause  we  believe  with  our  utmost  strength. 
Inasmuch  as  the  deciding  voice  in  determining  the  future  of 
nations  will  be  held,  undoubtedly,  by  the  United  States  and  its 
great  President,  the  hope  grows,  within  us  every  day  that  in 
accordance  with  the  words  of  Mr.  Wilson,  a  Poland — united,  free, 
and  independent  within  its  former  boundaries — will  be  one  of  the 
main  conditions  of  peace.  The  United  States  through  its  Presi- 
dent will  aid  Poland  as  formerly  Poland  through  her  heroes  aided 
the  United  States  in  securing  its  independence." 

"Prince  Lichnowsky,  who  was  the  Kaiser's  Ambassador  in 
London  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  recently  published  an  article 
on  the  Polish  question,  which,  he  says  'actually  constitutes  for  us 
Prussians  a  vital  question  both  in  war  and  peace  With 

it  stands  or  falls  the  position  of  Prussia  and  the  Empire  as  a  great 
Power.' 

"This  means  that  if  Prussia  retains  her  Polish  provinces  she 
will  remain  a  great  Power,  at  the  expense  of  Poland ;  if  Polish 
provinces  should  be  taken  from  Prussia  and  returned  to  Poland, 
then  Prussia  and  the  German  Empire  will  cease  to  be  a  great 
Power. 

"President  Wilson  said  on  January  22,  1916,  that  'statesmen 
everywhere  agree  that  Poland  should  be  united,  made  independent 
and  autonomous/  The  word  'united'  means  that  the  territory  of 
which  Poland  was  deprived  through  the  partitions  should  be 
returned  to  Poland.  This  would  include  'Russian'  Poland,  Galicia, 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  47 

which  is  under  Austria,  and  the  Polish  territory  annexed  by  Prus- 
sia, whereby  Prussia's  power  was  almost  doubled  and  Prussia 
became  a  great  Power,  to  wit :  Upper  Silesia,  Posen,  West  Prus- 
sia, and  East  Prussia. 

"Prussia  will  never  restore  this  Polish  territory  to  Poland, 
unless  compelled  to  do  so.  Compulsion  implies  defeat  in  war. 
The  Polish  question  can,  therefore,  be  correctly  and  satisfactorily 
solved  only  by  the  defeat  of  the  Central  Powers.  The  Polish 
nation  understands  the  problem  quite  well,  and,  always  having  had 
a  friendly  feeling  for  France,  England,  Italy,  and  the  United  States, 
now  still  more  sympathizes  with  the  Entente  Powers.  Poland 
unfortunately  is  not  in  position  to  support  the  Allies  actively. 

Restoration  of  Poland  Will  Curtail   Prussia. 

"Restoration  of  Poland  to  her  former  grandeur  and  power 
would  curtail  Prussia's  might,  restore  the  equilibrium  in  Central 
Europe,  and  secure  a  sure  basis  for  a  lasting  peace." 

"It  is  absurd  to  expect  the  salvation  of  Poland  from  a  German 
victory.  First,  such  a  victory  would  make  the  appetite  of  Pan- 
Germans  only  more  insatiable ;  and,  secondly,  such  a  victory  is 
absolutely  out  of  the  question.  Germany  was  able  to  beat  Rus- 
sia and  did  it ;  but  she  is  not  able  to  win  with  a  higher  type  of 
political  organisms,  and  she  will  not  win  from  them.  Imperial 
Germany  will  lose  the  war,  much  to  the  advantage  of  the  German 
people,  for  a  popular  revolution  will  follow  in  Germany  the  defeat 
of  the  Kaiser,  as  it  did  in  Russia  the  defeat  of  the  Czar." 

"While  the  indorsement  of  Polish  national  hopes  in  the  Presi- 
dent's message,  and  the  speech  of  Premier  Lloyd  George  on  Sat- 
urday, January  5,  have  centered  the  attention  of  the  Poles  on  these 
particular  portions  of  the  two  addresses,  it  is  not  to  be  thought 
their  interest  or  their  indorsements  are  limited  to  the  sections  of 
those  messages  which  referred  particularly  to  Poland.  The  Pol- 
ish agreement  and  support  of  the  program  laid  down  by  the  Presi- 
dent are  complete.  They  do  not  seek  to  abate  one  iota  of  the 
peace  terms  which  he  has  declared  are  necessary." 

America  in  the  War,  in  Answer  to  Prayers  and  Tears.  This 
declaration  is  being  repeated  in  behalf  of  poor,  persecuted,  defence- 
less Armenians,  by  Dr.  Joseph  Morhodge,  now  traveling  in  Amer- 
ica to  solicit  aid  for  his  forsaken  and  suffering  people.  In  Ger- 
many's ambition  to  become  a  world  power,  she  needed  the  good 
will  and  the  assistance  of  Turkey,  for  her  extension,  establishment 
and  maintenance  of  domain  and  power  in  the  East ;  therefore 
Christians  and  Christian  nations  have  to  be  sacrificed  to  endear 
and  to  please  the  blood-thirsty  Turk. 

It  is  to  be  noted,  that  though  so  often  assuring  and  cheering 
his  people  and  soldiers  of  the  favor  of  God,  the  Kaiser  never  refers 
to  Jesus  Christ,  the  Mediator  and  Savior.  The  Kaiser,  it  seems, 
esteems  the  koran  just  as  much  as  the  Bible,  and  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  German  KULTUR,  one  is  just  as  good  as  the  other. 


48  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Now,  Dr.  Morhodge  has  studied  medicine  in  America,  and  being 
a  careful  student  of  world  politics  and  economies,  understands 
fully  that  had  not  America  entered  the  war,  the  Entente  Allies 
could  not  have  coped  with  the  central  powers  since  the  collapse  of 
Russia. 

UNCLE  SAM'S  entering  the  war  is  PROVIDENTIAL  and  in 
accordance  with  Divine  plans  for  the  succor  of  the  oppressed  and 
the  rescue  of  the  persecuted  by  the  subduing  and  the  vanquishing 
of  the  oppressor. 

The  Greek  Premier  Venizelos,  visiting  London,  said :  "The 
friendship  of  Greeks  toward  Americans  is  based  not  only  on  Amer- 
ican sympathy  and  aid,  but  on  our  understanding  of 

"American  IDEALS  and  ASPIRATIONS, 

"SO  WORTHILY  REFLECTED  IN  PRESIDENT  WIL- 
SON'S UTTERANCES  in  the  course  of  HIS  INSPIRING  LEAD- 
ERSHIP." 

That  the  expressed  sentiment  of  our  President  by  the  Allies, 
should  be  flattering  is  so  natural,  that  we  will  forego  any  refer- 
ence to  them.  And  it  will  be  shown  in  a  subsequent  chapter  how 
the  statements  and  declarations  have  respect  and  a  power  to 
straighten  out  diplomatic  tangles  and  to  bring  to  light  secret  com- 
pacts. It  now  remains,  in  closing  this  chapter,  to  record  the  senti- 
ments and  opinions  of  our  own  leading  journals.  The  Literary 
Digest,  whose  business  it  is  to  watch  and  to  publish  public  opinion, 
contains  an  interesting  article  in  its  issue,  February  9th,  as  fol- 
lows : 

Opinion    of   the   President   at    Home. 

"Visions  alone,  AVC  are  told,  "will  not  win  the  war."  That  is, 
say  certain  critics  of  the  Administration,  Mr.  Wilson  can  interpret 
the  national  spirit,  formulate  our  war-aims,  write  ringing  mes- 
sages, and  assume  the  intellectual  leadership  of  the  Allied  cause, 
but  he  lacks  the  practical  ability  to  choose  and  properly  supervise 
the  men  who  must  do  the  rough,  every-day  work  of  war-making. 
But  the  Administration's  supporters  retort  by  saying  that 
"where  there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish,"  that  the  President's 
"visions"  may  prove  the  decisive  weapon  in  winning  the  war,  and 
that  these  visions  are  supplemented  by  remarkable  success  in  the 
practical  job  of  carrying  on  a  war.  The  Nashville  Tennessean 
(Dem.)  is  confident  that  "President  Wilson  is  all-sufficient  in  this 
crisis,  and  he  will  guide  th.e  nation  and  her  allies  on  to  victory." 
The  Government  machinery  may  need  tightening  up,  but,  says  the 
editor  of  the  Peoria  Journal  (Dem.),  when  the  altering  is  being 
done  "it  is  the  safest  policy  to  put  the  adjusting  wrenches  into  the 
hands  of  the  President  and  Commander-in-Chief."  The  Atlanta 
Journal  (Dem.)  declares  that  "if  ever  a  President  demonstrated 
executive  ability  and  a  mastery  of  affairs,  Mr.  Wilson  has  done 
so";  and  it  asks:  "If  we  can  not  trust  his  tested  leadership,  to 
whom  shall  we  turn  in  this  critical  hour?"  The  Des  Moines  Cap- 
ital, edited  by  a  former  Republican  Senator,  reminds  us  that  "this 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  49 


war  must  be  fought  through  under  President  Wilson  and  Secre- 
taries Baker  and  Daniels ;  if  we  want  to  help  the  war  along,  we 
must  help  Wilson,  Baker  and  Daniels."  Another  Republican 
paper  in  Des  Moines,  The  Register,  agrees  that  "the  war  will  be 
won  or  lost  under  President  Wilson,  "and  it  therefore  insists  that 
"the  President  must  be  sustained  in  every  possible  way."  After 
reminding  us  that  the  war  involves  something  besides  soldiers' 
overcoats  and  even  machine  guns,  the  Springfield  Republican 
declares  emphatically  "there  isn't  the  slightest  doubt  that,  thanks 
mainly  to  President  Wilson,  the  Germans  have  been  defeated  in 
this  contest."  The  Republican  explains  by  pointing  out  that  the 
President  has  so  stated  our  war-aims  that  "criticism  was  virtually 
silenced,  and  the  pacifists  themselves,  in  many  cases,  have  been 
rallied  by  him  to  the  cause  for  which  the  Allies  and  America  are 
fighting." 

Special  attention  is  called  to  the  effect  of  the  President's 
•words  on  "Great  Britain's  national  unity  in  the  darkest  hour  of 
the  war,"  and  The  Republican  quotes  as  follows  from  the  Asso- 
ciated Press  report  of  the  recent  convention  of  the  British  Labor 
party : 

"For  the  American  public,  one  of  the  main  points  of  interest  is 
the  British  Labor  Party's  Unequivocal  acceptance  of  President 
Wilson  as  ITS  OWN  PROPHET. 

"Not  a  single  Resolution  or  Declaration  made  during  the  con- 
ference, on  the  subject  of  WAR  or  PEACE  omitted  an  en- 
dorsement of  Wilson's  war-aims  and  attitude. 

"No  other  Allied  statesman  received  a  similar  tribute. 
"Premier  Lloyd  George  had  many  carping  critics  and  President 
Poincare  was  not  mentioned.  But  not  even  speakers  represent- 
ing the  disaffected  fringes  of  the  party  spoke  a  disparaging  word 
on  the  attitude  of  the  American  people. 

"President  Wilson  figures  as  one  of  the  party's  prophets.  In 
the  session  to-day  his  name  was  mentioned  no  fewer  than  six 
times,  in  each  case  in  connection  with  his  recent  war-aim  speech, 
which  was  described  as  essentially  the  same  as  the  British  Labor 
Party's. 

"The  delegate  of  the  French  Socialists  gained  hearty  applause 
when  he  said  : 

"President  Wilson  has  declared  on  behalf  of  the  common  peo- 
ple of  the  WHOLE  WORLD  the  terms  which  the  common  people 
want." 

Instilled  With  Fighting  Spirit. 

The  Springfield  Republican  further  observes :  Mr.  Wilson 
inspired  the  Socialistic  Radicals  of  Great  Britain  with  the  fighting 
spirit  which  they  had  lacked,  and  perhaps  saved  the  war-weary 
country  from  a  Bolshevist  agitation  and  political  overturn."  The 
Republican  would  remind  those  who  castigate  Mr.  Wilson's  con- 
duct of  the  war  "that  a  man  who  can  so  effectively  help  to  raise 
large  armies  in  other  countries  than  his  own  is  a  unique  force  as 


50  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

a  war-President.  He  may  do  his  best  work  if  allowed  to  utilize 
his  talents  in  his  own  singular  way."  We  read  further: 

"That  President  Wilson  was  regarded  by  the  German  Govern- 
ment as  its  most  formidable  antagonist  was  proved  by  the  fact 
that  von  Hertling  devoted  the  main  portion  of  his  speech  to  con- 
sideration of  Mr.  Wilson's  '14  points,'  with  the  result  that  he  com- 
pletely satisfied  nobody  and  left  a  large  portion  of  the  German 
people  in  a  state  of  sullen  discontent  and  protest  concerning  the 
continuation  of  the  war  for  the  sake  of  plunder. 

"Mr.  Wilson's  critics  would  concentrate  our  attention  on  the 
exact  percentage  of  shoddy  in  army  overcoats ;  they  would  move 
the  country  to  tears  by  harrowing  accounts  of  the  pitiful  and  dis- 
tressing death  of  a  sick  and  neglected  soldier  in  a  training-camp. 
But  what  one  of  them  could  have  saved  the  British  Government 
and  people,  as  Mr.  Wilson  did,  from  the  consequences  of  an 
impaired  national  morale,  and  thus  have  insured  the  vigorous 
prosecution  of  the  war?  What  one  of  them  could  have  solidified 
the  democracies  of  the  western  world  as  he  has,  in  a  period  of  deep 
suffering  and  acute  distress,  in  support  of  a  war  that  has  already 
continued  so  long  that  nine-tenths  of  the  human  race  look  upon  it 
with  horror? 

Free  From  Imperialistic  Aggression. 

"Mr.  Wilson  has  been  able  to  do  this  work  because  his  own 
public  career  has  been  notably  free  from  associations  with  that 
imperialistic  aggression  which  is  now  so  repulsive  to  every  demo- 
cratic mind  in  Europe.  When  he  speaks  of  'self-determination,' 
Mexico  is  the  proof  that  he  has  practised,  so  far  as  was  humanly 
possible,  what  he  preached.  When  he  refers  to  racial  autonomy, 
the  advanced  self-government  he  gave  to  the  Filipinos  bears  wit- 
ress  to  his  sincerity.  When  he  pleads  for  reduction  of  arma- 
ments after  the  war,  his  very  persistence  in  unpreparedness  before 
the  war — deemed  so  criminal  by  many — convinces  Europe  that  he 
means  what  he  says.  When  he  insists  that  the  world  must  be 
made  safe  for  democracy,  he  does  not  stultify  himself  by  trying 
to  block  the  sure  progress  of  the  emancipation  of  women." 

Thus  President  Wilson's  power  is  felt  and  recognized  and 
acknowledged  the  world  over. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  51 

CHAPTER  IV. 

President  Wilson's  First  Great  War  Speech. 
Uncle   Sam,   the   Peace-Maker. 

What  is  this  war  about?  was  the  question  no  one  could  or 
would  answer.  France  and  Russia  blamed  Germany,  and  Germany 
blamed  her  eastern  and  western  neighbors  and — England.  These 
countries  were  crowding  one  another  in  their  colonization  schemes 
and  in  trade  relationship.  "Made  in  Germany,"  became  very 
offensive  to  the  English.  The  theft  in  1871  of  Alsace  and  Lor- 
raine by  Germany  from  France,  and  on  top  one  thousand  million 
dollars  indemnity,  aggravated  the  French.  The  building  of  a 
railroad  through  to  Bagdad,  with  German  capital,  worried  both 
Russia  and  England.  Thus  the  great  European  powers  were  in  a 
nervous  strain  of  mind.  This  was  the  condition. 

But,  whatever  may  have  caused  the  war,  that  was  a  by-gone 
question,  since  the  war  was  started,  and  the  paramount  question, 
the  war  aims,  attained  prominence  and  demanded  an  answer.  And 
our  President,  in  the  spirit  of  a  true  Christian  peace-maker, 
addressed  a  note  to  the  belligerents,  and  it  was  respecting  this 
note  and  the  answer  received,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  stating 
the  views  of  our  Republic  that  President  Wilson  appeared  before 
Congress,  January  22nd,  1917,  to  deliver  his  first  great  war  speech, 
as  follows : 

Gentlemen  of  the  Senate :  On  the  18th  of  December  last  1 
addressed  an  identic  note  to  the  governments  of  the  nations  now 
at  war,  requesting  them  to  state  more  definitely  than  had  yet  been 
stated  by  either  group  of  belligerents,  the  terms  upon  which  they 
would  deem  it  possible  to  make  peace.  I  spoke  on  behalf  of 
humanity  and  the  rights  of  all  neutral  nations  like  our  own,  many 
of  whose  most  vital  interests  the  war  puts  in  constant  jeopardy. 

"The  central  powers  united  in  a  reply  which  stated  merely 
that  they  were  ready  to  meet  their  antagonists  in  conference  to 
discuss  terms  of  peace. 

"The  entente  powers  have  replied  much  more  definitely  and 
have  stated  in  general  terms  indeed,  but  with  sufficient  definite- 
ness  to  imply  details,  the  arrangements,  guarantees  and  acts  of 
reparation  which  they  deem  to  be  the  indispensable  conditions  of 
a  satisfactory  settlement. 

"We  are  that  much  nearer  a  definite  discussion  of  the  peace 
which  shall  end  the  present  war.  We  are  that  much  nearer  the 
discussion  of  the  international  concert  which  must  thereafter  hold 
the  world  at  peace.  In  every  discussion  of  peace  that  must  end 
this  war  it  is  taken  for  granted  that  that  peace  must  be  given  by 
some  definite  concert  of  power  which  will  make  it  virtually  impos- 
sible that  any  such  catastrophe  should  ever  overwhelm  us  again. 
Every  lover  of  mankind,  every  sane  and  thoughtful  man  must  take 
that  for  granted. 


52  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

America   Must   Play   Part. 

"I  have  sought  this  chance  to  address  you  because  I  thought  1 
owed  it  to  you,  as  the  council  associated  with  me  in  the  final  deter- 
mination of  our  international  obligation,  to  disclose  to  you  without 
reserve,  the  thought  and  purpose  that  have  been  taking  form  in 
my  mind  in  regard  to  the  duty  of  our  government  in  these  days  to 
come,  when  it  will  be  necessary  to  lay  afresh  and  upon  a  new' plan 
the  foundations  of  peace  among  nations. 

"It  is  inconceivable  that  the  people  of  the  United  States  should 
play  no  part  in  the  great  enterprise.  To  take  part  in  such  a  ser- 
vice will  be  the  opportunity  for  which  they  have  sought  to  prepare 
themselves  by  the  very  principles  and  purposes  of  this  policy  and 
the  approved  practices  of  their  government  ever  since  the  days 
when  they  set  up  a  new  nation  in  the  high  and  honorable  hope  that 
it  might  in  all  that  it  was  and  did  show  mankind  the  way  to  liberty. 
They  can  not,  in  honor,  withhold  the  service  to  which  they  are 
now  about  to  be  challenged.  They  do  not  wish  to  withhold  it. 
But  they  owe  it  to  themselves  and  to  the  other  nations  of  the 
world  to  state  the  conditions  under  which  they  will  feel  free  to 
render  it. 

"That  service  is  nothing  less  than  this — to  add  their  authority 
and  their  power  to  the  authority  and  force  of  other  nations  to 
guarantee  peace  and  justice  throughout  the  world.  Such  a  settle- 
ment can  not  now  be  long  postponed.  It  is  right  that  before  it 
comes  this  government  should  frankly  formulate  the  conditions 
upon  which  it  would  feel  justified  in  asking  our  people  to  approve 
its  formal  and  solemn  adherence  tora  league  for  peace.  I  am  here 
to  attempt  to  state  those  conditions. 

Terms   Must  be  Basis   of  Lasting   Peace. 

"The  present  war  must  first  be  ended ;  but  we  owe  it  to  candor 
and  to  a  just  regard  for  the  opinions  of  mankind  to  say  that  so  far 
as  our  participation  in  guarantees  of  future  peace  is  concerned, 
it  makes  a  great  deal  of  difference  in  what  way  and  upon  what 
terms  it  is  ended.  The  treaties  and  agreements  which  bring  it  to 
an  end  must  embody  terms  which  will  create  a  peace  that  is  worth 
guaranteeing  and  preserving,  a  peace  that  will  win  approval  of 
mankind,  not  merely  a  peace  that  will  serve  the  several  interests 
and  immediate  aims  of  the  nations  engaged.  We  shall  have  no 
voice  in  determining  what  those  terms  shall  be,  but  we  shall,  I 
feel  sure,  have  a  voice  in  determining  whether  they  shall  be  made 
lasting  or  not  by  the  guarantees  of  a  universal  covenant,  and  our 
judgment  upon  what  is  fundamental  and  essential  as  a  condition 
precedent  to  permanency  should  be  spoken  now,  not  afterwards 
when  it  may  be  too  late. 

"No  covenant  of  co-operative  peace  that  does  not  include  the 
peoples  of  the  new  world  can  suffice  to  keep  the  future  safe  against 
war,  and  yet  there  is  only  one  sort  of  peace  that  the  peoples  of 
America  could  join  in  guaranteeing. 

"The  elements  of  that  peace  must  be  elements  that  engage  con- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  53 


iidence  and  satisfy  the  principles  of  the  American  governments, 
elements  consistent  with  their  political  faith  and  the  practical 
convictions  which  the  peoples  of  America  have  once  for  all 
embraced  and  undertaken  to  defend. 

League  Must  be  All-Powerful. 

"I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  any  American  government  would 
throw  any  obstacle  in  the  way  of  any  terms  of  peace  the  govern- 
ments now  at  war  might  agree  upon  or  seek  to  upset  them  when 
made,  whatever  they  might  be.  I  only  take  it  for  granted  that 
mere  terms  of  peace  between  the  belligerents  will  not  satisfy  even 
the  belligerents  themselves.  Mere  agreements  may  not  make 
peace  sure.  It  will  be  absolutely  necessary  that  a  force  be  created 
as  a  guarantee  of  the  permanency  of  the  settlement  so  much 
greater  than  the  force  of  _any  nation  now  engaged  or  any  alliance 
hitherto  formed  or  projected  that  no  nation,  no  probable  combin- 
ation of  nations  could  face  or  withstand  it." 

Balance   of  Power  or  Community   of  Power. 

The  President  makes  a  fine  distinction  between  balance  of 
power  and  community  of  power,  between  organized  rivalry  and 
organized  common  peace : 

"If  the  peace  presently  to  be  made  is  to  endure,  it  must  be  a 
peace  made  secure  by  the  organized  major  force  of  mankind.  The 
terms  of  the  immediate  peace  agreed  upon  will  determine  whether 
there  is  a  peace  where  such  guarantee  can  be  secured.  The  ques- 
tion upon  which  the  whole  future  peace  and  policy  of  the  world 
depends  is  this : 

"Is  the  present  war  a  struggle  for  a  just  and  secure  peace,  or 
only  for  a  new  balance  of  power?  If  it  be  only  a  struggle  for  a 
new  balance  of  power,  who  will  guarantee,  who  can  guarantee,  the 
stable  equilibrium  of  the  new  arrangement  ?  Only  a  tranquil 
Europe  can  be  a  stable  Europe.  There  must  be,  not  a  balance  of 
power,  but  a  community  of  power ;  not  organized  rivalry,  but  an 
organized  common  peace. 

"Fortunately,  we  have  received  very  explicit  assurances  on  this 
point.  The  statesmen  of  both  of  the  groups  of  nations  now 
arrayed  against  one  another  have  said,  in  terms  that  could  not  be 
misinterpreted,  that  it  was  no  part  of  the  purpose  they  had  in 
mind  to  crush  their  antagonists.  But  the  implications  of  these 
assurances  may  not  be  equally  clear  to  all — may  not  be  the  same  on 
both  sides  of  the  water.  I  think  it  will  be  serviceable  if  I  attempt 
to  set  forth  what  we  understand  them  to  be. 

Peace  Without  Victory,  an  Essential  Condition. 

"They  imply  first  of  all  that  it  must  be  a  peace  without  victory. 
It  is  not  pleasant  to  say  this.  I  beg  that  I  may  be  permitted  to 
put  my  own  interpretation  upon  it  and  that  it  may  be  understood 
that  no  other  interpretation  was  in  my  thoughts.  I  am  seeking 
only  to  face  realities  and  to  face  them  without  soft  concealments. 
Victory  would  mean  peace  forced  upon  the  loser,  a  victor's  terms 


54  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

hnposed  upon  the  vanquished.  It  would  be  made  in  humiliation, 
under  duress  at  an  intolerable  sacrifice  and  would  leave  a  sting,  a 
resentment,  a  bitter  memory  upon  which  terms  of  peace  would 
rest,  not  permanently  but  only  as  upon  quicksand.  Only  a  peace 
between  equals  can  last ;  only  a  peace  the  very  principle  of  which 
is  equality  and  a  common  participation  in  a  common  benefit. 

"The  right  state  of  mind,  the  right  feeling  between  nations,  is 
as  necessary  for  lasting  peace  as  is  the  just  settlement  of  vexed 
questions  of  territory  or  of  racial  and  national  allegiance. 

Equality  of  Rights. 

"The  equality  of  nations  upon  which  peace  must  be  founded, 
if  it  is  to  last,  must  be  an  equality  of  rights ;  the  guarantees 
exchanged  must  neither  recognize  nor  imply  a  difference  between 
big  nations  and  small,  between  those  that  are  powerful  and  those 
that  are  weak.  Right  must  be  based  upon  the  common  strength 
of  the  nations  upon  whose  concert  peace  will  depend.  Equality  of 
territory  or  of  resources  there,  of  course,  cannot  be ;  nor  any  other 
sort  of  equality  not  gained  in  the  ordinary  peaceful  and  legitimate 
development  of  the  peoples  themselves.  But  no  one  asks  or 
txpects  anything  more  than  an  equality  of  rights.  Mankind  is 
looking  now  for  freedom  of  life,  not  for  equipoises  of  power. 

A  Fine  Distinction.       A  Deeper  Thing. 

"And  there  is  a  deeper  thing  involved  than  even  equality  of 
right  among  organized  nations.  No  peace  can  last,  or  ought  tc 
last,  which  does  not  recognize  and  accept  the  principle  that  gov- 
ernments derive  all  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the 
governed,  and  that  no  right  anywhere  exists  to  hand  peoples  about 
from  sovereignty  to  sovereignty  as  if  they  were,  property.  I  take 
it  for  granted,  for  instance,  if  I  may  venture  upon  a  single  example, 
that  statesmen  everywhere  are  agreed  that  there  should  be  a 
united  independent  and  autonomous  Poland,  and  that  henceforth 
an  inviolable  security  of  life,  of  worship  and  of  industrial  and  social 
development  should  be  guaranteed  to  all  peoples  who  have  lived 
hitherto  under  the  power  of  governments  devoted  to  a  faith  and 
purpose  hostile  to  their  own. 

Principle  Indispensable. 

"I  speak  of  this  not  because  of  any  desire  to  exalt  an  abstract 
political  principle,  which  has  always  been  held  very  dear  by  those 
who  have  sought  to  build  up  liberty  in  America,  but  for  the  same 
reason  that  I  have  spoken  of  the  other  conditions  of  peace  which 
seem  to  me  clearly  indispensable  because  I  wish  frankly  to  uncover 
realities.  Any  peace  which  does  not  recognize  and  accept  this 
principle  will  inevitably  be  upset.  It  will  not  rest  upon  the  affec- 
tions or  the  convictions  of  mankind.  The  ferment  of  spirit  of 
whole  populations  will  fight  subtly  and  constantly  against  it  and 
all  the  world  will  sympathize.  The  world  can  be  at  peace  only  if 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  55 

its  life  is  stable  and  there  can  be  no  stability  where  the  will  is  in 
rebellion,  where  there  is  not  tranquility  of  spirit  and  a  sense  of 
justice  and  freedom  and  right. 

Direct  Outlet  to  the  Sea. 

"So  far  as  practicable,  moreover,  every  great  people  now  strug- 
gling towards  a  full  development  of  its  resources  and  of  its  powers 
should  be  assured  a  direct  outlet  to  the  great  highways  of  the 
seas.  Where  this  cannot  be  done  by  the  cession  of  territory,  it 
can  no  doubt  be  done  by  the  neutralization  of  direct  rights  of  way 
under  the  general  guarantee  which  will  assure  the  peace  itself. 
With  a  right  comity  of  arrangement  no  nation  need  be  shut  away 
from  free  access  to  the  open  paths  of  the  world's  commerce. 

"And  the  paths  of  the  sea  must  alike  in  law  and  fact  be  free. 
The  freedom  of  the  seas  is  the  sine  qua  non  of  peace,  equality  and 
co-operation.  No  doubt  a  somewhat  radical  consideration  of  many 
of  the  rules  of  international  practice  hitherto  sought  to  be  estab- 
lished may  be  necessary  in  order  to  make  the  seas  indeed  free  and 
common  in  practically  all  circumstances  for  use  of  mankind,  but 
the  motive  for  such  changes  is  convincing  and  compelling.  There 
can  be  no  trust  or  intimacy  between  the  peoples  of  the  world  with- 
out them.  The  free,  constant,  unthreatened  intercourse  of  nations 
is  an  essential  part  of  the  process  of  peace  and  development.  It 
need  not  be  difficult  to  define  or  to  secure  the  freedom  of  the  seas 
if  the  governments  of  the  world  sincerely  desire  to  come  to  an 
agreement  concerning  it. 

Only  One  in  Authority  at  Liberty  to  Speak. 

"It  is  a  problem  closely  connected  with  the  limitation  of  naval 
armaments  and  the  co-operation  of  the  navies  of  the  world  in 
keeping  the  seas  at  once  free  and  safe.  And  the  question  of  limit- 
ing naval  armaments  opens  the  wider  and  perhaps  more  difficult 
question  of  the  limitation  of  armies  and  of  all  programs  of  military 
preparation.  Difficult  and  delicate  as  these  questions  are,  they 
must  be  faced  with  the  utmost  candor  and  decided  in  a  spirit  of 
real  accommodation  if  peace  is  to  come  with  healing  in  its  wings, 
and  come  to  stay.  Peace  cannot  be  had  without  concession  and 
sacrifice.  There  can  be  no  sense  of  safety  and  equality  among  the 
nations  if  great  preponderating  armaments  are  henceforth  to  con- 
tinue here  and  there  to  be  built  up  and  maintained.  The  states- 
men of  the  world  must  plan  for  peace,  and  nations  must  adjust 
and  accommodate  their  policy 'to  it  as  they  planned  for  war  ana 
made  ready  for  pitiless  contest  and  rivalry.  The  question  of  arm- 
aments, whether  on  land  or  sea,  is  the  most  immediately  and 
intensely  practical  question  connected  with  the  future  fortunes  of 
nations  and  of  mankind. 

Only   One   in   Authority   at   Liberty   to    Speak. 

"I  have  spoken  upon  these  great  matters  without  reserve  and 
with  the  utmost  explicitness,  because  it  has  seemed  to  me  to  be 
necessary  if  the  world's  yearning  desire  for  peace  was  anywhere 


56  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

to  find  free  voice  and  utterance.  Perhaps  I  am  the  only  person 
in  high  authority  amongst  all  the  peoples  of  the  world  who  is  at 
liberty  to  speak  and  hold  nothing  back.  I  am  speaking  as  an  indi- 
vidual, and  yet  I  am  speaking  also,  of  course,  as  the  responsible 
head  of  a  great  government,  and  I  feel  confident  that  I  have  said 
what  the  people  of  the  United  States  would  wish  me  to  say.  May 
I  not  add  that  I  hope  and  believe  that  I  am  in  effect  speaking  for 
liberals  and  friends  of  humanity  in  every  nation  and  of  every  pro- 
gram of  liberty?  I  would  fain  believe  that  I  am  speaking  for  the 
silent  mass  of  mankind  everywhere  who  have  as  yet  had  no  place 
or  opportunity  to  speak  their  real  hearts  out  concerning  the  death 
and  ruin  they  see  to  have  come  already  upon  the  persons  and  the 
homes  they  hold  most  dear. 

Nation  Ready  to  Aid. 

"And  in  holding  out  the  expectation  that  the  people  and  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  will  join  the  other  civilized  nations  of 
the  world  in  guaranteeing  the  permanence  of  peace  upon  such 
terms  as  I  have  named,  I  speak  with  the  greatest  boldness  and 
confidence  because  it  is  clear  to  every  man  who  can  think  that 
there  is  in  this  promise  no  breach  in  either  our  traditions  or  our 
policy  as  a  nation,  but  a  fulfillment  rather,  of  all  that  we  have 
professed  or  striven  for. 

"I  am  proposing,  as  it  were,  that  the  nations  should  with  one 
accord  adopt  the  doctrine  of  President  Monroe  as  the  doctrine  of 
the  world :  'That  no  nation  should  seek  to  extend  its  policy  over 
any  other  nation  or  people,  but  that  every  people  should  be  left 
free  to  determine  its  own  policy,  its  own  way  of  development, 
unhindered,  unthreatened,  unafraid,  the  little  along  with  the  great 
and  powerful.' 

"I  am  proposing  that  all  nations  henceforth  avoid  entangling 
alliance  which  would  draw  them  into  competitions  of  power,  catch 
them  in  a  net  of  intrigue  and  selfish  rivalry  and  disturb  their  own 
affairs  with  influence  introduced  from  without.  There  is  no 
entangling  alliance  in  a  concert  of  power.  When  all  unite  to  act 
in  the  same  sense  and  with  the  same  purpose  all  act  in  the  common 
interest  and  are  free  to  live  their  own  lives  under  a  common  pro- 
tection. 

'T  am  proposing  government  by  the  consent  of  the  governed  ; 
that  freedom  of  the  seas  which  in  international  conference  after 
conference  representatives  of  the  United  States  have  urged  with 
the  eloquence  of  those  who  are  the  convinced  disciples  of  liberty 
and  that  moderation  of  armaments  which  makes  of  armies  and 
navies  a  power  for  order  merely,  not  an  instrument  of  aggression 
or  of  selfish  violence. 

"These  are  American  principles,  American  policies.  We  can 
stand  for  no  other.  And  they  are  also  the  principles  and  policies 
of  forward  looking  men  and  women  everywhere,  of  every  modern 
nation,  of  every  enlightened  community.  They  are  the  principles 
of  mankind  and  must  prevail." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  57 

CHAPTER  V. 

President   Wilson's    War   Message   to   Congress. 

Germany  had  declared  RUTHLESS  UNDER-SEA  warfare  to 
commence  February  1st,  1917,  and  had  notified  all  governments  to 
that  effect.  The  date  announced  was  awaited  with  anxiety  and 
anticipation.  Results  soon  convinced  the  world  what  "ruthless 
U-boat  warfare"  meant ;  it  simply  meant  the  torpedoing  of  every 
kind  of  vessel  within  reach. 

On  February  twenty-sixth,  President  Wilson  reported  to  Con- 
gress the  destruction  of  American  merchant  vessels,  and  recom- 
mended that  all  such  ships  should  be  armed  for  defense  against 
attacks  of  U-boats.  But  this  proved  ineffective  and  disastrous, 
so  on  the  second  day  of  April,  1917,  the  Congress  was  called  in 
extra  session,  and  in  his  message  on  the  opening  day,  the  Presi- 
dent declared  that  a  state  of  war  existed  between  the  United 
States  and  Germany  and  recommended  that  steps  be  discussed  and 
determined  upon  for  defensive  and  progressive  warfare  against 
Germany  until  Prussian  militarism  is  crushed,  and  universal  peace 
in  conformity  with  his  message  on  January  22nd  shall  be  estab- 
lished. 

In  this  Message,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  state  documents, 
considering  the  moral  tone,  the  high  ideals,  the  clever  distinction, 
the  clear  and  forceful  expression,  President  Wilson  calls  atten- 
tion to  the  fact,  that  the  "new  policy  of  the  Germans  has  swept 
every  restriction  aside.  Vessels  of  every  kind,  whatever  their 
flag,  their  character,  their  cargo,  their  destination,  their  errand, 
have  been  ruthlessly  sent  to  the  bottom  without  warning  and 
without  thought  of  help  or  mercy  for  those  on  board,  the  vessels 
of  friendly  neutrals  along  with  belligerents.  Even  hospital  ships 
and  ships  carrying  relief  to  the  sorely  bereaved  and  stricken  people 
of  Belgium,  though  the  latter  were  provided  with  safe  conduct 
through  the  prescribed  areas  by  the  German  government  itself, 
and  were  distinguished  by  unmistakable  marks  of  identity,  have 
been  sunk  with  the  same  reckless  lack  of  compassion  or  principle. 

President  Wilson's  War-Message  With  a  Few  Abbreviations   Follows: 

"I  am  not  now  thinking  of  the  loss  of  property  involved,  immense 
and  serious  as  that  is,  but  only  of  the  wanton  and  wholesale 
destruction  of  the  lives  of  the  non-combatants,  men,  women  and 
children,  engaged  in  pursuits,  which  have  always,  even  in  the  dark- 
est periods  of  modern  history,  been  deemed  innocent  and  legit- 
imate. Property  can  be  paid  for ;  the  lives  of  peaceful  and  inno- 
cent people  cannot  be. 

"The  present  German  submarine  warfare  against  commerce  is 
a  warfare  against  mankind.  It  is  a  war  against  all  nations.  Amer- 
ican ships  have  bee^i  sunk,  American  lives  taken  in  ways  which  it 
has  stirred  us  very  deeply  to  learn  of,  but  the  ships  and  people  of 
other  neutral  and  friendly  nations  have  been  sunk  and  over- 
whelmed in  waters  in  the  same  way.  There  has  been  no  discrim- 


58  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

ination.  The  challenge  is  to  all  mankind.  Each  nation  must 
decide  for  itself  how  it  will  meet  it.  The  choice  we  make  for  our- 
selves must  be  made  with  a  moderation  of  counsel  and  a  temper- 
ateness  of  judgment  befitting  our  character  and  our  motives  as  a 
nation.  We  must  put  excited  feeling  away.  Our  motive  will  not 
be  revenge  or  the  victorial  assertion  of  the  physical  might  of  the 
nation,  but  only  the  vindication  of  right,  of  human  right,  of  which 
we  are  only  a  single  champion  *  * 

"Armed  neutrality  *  *  *  is  likely  at  once  to  produce  what 
it  was  meant  to  prevent ;  it  is  practically  certain  to  draw  us  into 
the  war  without  either  the  right  or  the  effectiveness  of  belliger- 
ents. 

"There  is  one  choice  we  cannot  make,  we  are  incapable  of  mak- 
ing; 

"We  will  not  choose  the  path  of  submission  and  suffer  the  most 
sacred  rights  of  the  nation  and  our  people  to  be  ignored  or  vio- 
lated. The  wrongs  against  which  we  now  array  ourselves  are  not 
common  wrongs ;  they  cut  to  the  very  roots  of  human  life. 

Declaration  of  War  Against  Germany. 

"With  a  profound  sense  of  the  solemn  and  even  tragical  char- 
acter of  the  step  I  am  taking,  and  the  grave  responsibility  which 
it  involves  but  in  unhesitating  obedience  to  what  I  deem  my  con- 
stitutional duty,  I  advise  that  the  Congress  declare  the  recent 
course  of  the  Imperial  German  Government  to  be  in  fact  nothing 
less  than  war  against  the  Government  and  the  people  of  the  United 
States ;  that  it  formally  accept  the  status  of  belligerent  which  has 
thus  been  thrust  upon  it,  and  that  it  take  immediate  steps  not  only 
to  put  the  country  in  a  more  thorough  state  of  defense,  but  also 
to  exert  all  its  power  and  employ  all  its  resources  to  bring  the 
government  of  the  German  empire  to  terms  and  end  the  war. 

Co-operation  With  Entente  Allies. 

"What  this  will  involve  is  clear.  It  will  involve  the  utmost 
practicable  co-operation  in  counsel  and  action  writh  governments 
now  in  war  with  Germany,  and,  as  incident  to  that,  the  extentions 
to  those  governments  of  the  most  liberal  financial  credits,  in  order 
that  our  resources  may,  so  far  as  possible,  be  added  to  theirs.  It 
will  involve  the  organization  and  mobilization  of  all  the  material 
resources  of  the  country  to  supply  the  materials  of  the  war  and 
serve  the  incidental  needs  of  the  nation  in  the  most  abundant,  and 
yet  the  most  economical  and  efficient  way  possible.  It  will  involve 
the  immediate  full  equipment  of  the  navy  in  all  respects,  but  par- 
ticularly in  supplying  it  with  the  best  means  in  dealing  with  the 
enemy's  submarines.  It  will  involve  the  immediate  additon  to  the 
armed  forces  of  the  Unted  States  already  provided  for  by  law  in 
case  of  war,  at  least  500,000  men,  who  should,  in  my  opinion,  be 
chosen  upon  the  principle  of  universal  liability  to  service,  and  also 
the  authorization  of  subsequent  additional  increments  of  equal 
force  as  soon  as  they  may  be  needed  and  can  be  handled  in 
training. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  59 

Credits,  Taxation,  Loans. 

"It  will  involve  also,  of  course,  the  granting  of  adequate  credits 
to  the  government,  sustained,  I  hope,  so  far  as  they  can  equitably 
be  sustained,  by  the  present  generation  by  well  conceived  taxation. 
I  say  sustained  so  far  as  may  be  equitable  by  taxation,  because  it 
seems  to  me  to  be  most  unwise  to  base  the  credits  which  will  now 
be  necessary  entirely  on  money  borrowed.  It  is  our  duty,  I  most 
respectfully  urge,  to  protect  our  people  so  far  as  we  may  against 
the  very  serious  hardships  and  evils  which  would  be  likely  to  arise 
out  of  the  inflation  which  would  be  produced  by  vast  loans. 

Supplying  Allies. 

"In  carrying  out  the  measures  by  which  these  things  are  to  be 
accomplished,  we  should  keep  constantly  in  mind  the  wisdom  of 
interfering  as  little  as  possible  in  our  own  preparation  and  in  the 
equipment  of  our  own  military  forces  with  the  duty — for  it  will  be 
a  very  practical  duty — in  supplying  the  nations  already  at  war  with 
Germany  with  the  materials  which  they  can  obtain  only  from  us  or 
by  our  assistance.  They  are  in  the  field,  and  we  should  help  them 
in  every  way  to  be  effective  there  *  *  *. 

No  Quarrel  With  the  German  People. 

"We  have  no  quarrel  with  the  German  people.  We  have  no 
feeling  toward  them  but  one  of  sympathy  and  friendship.  It  was 
not  upon  their  impulse  that  their  government  acted  in  entering  the 
war.  It  was  not  with  their  previous  knowledge  or  approval. 

"It  was  a  war  determined  upon  as  wars  used  to  be  determined 
on  in  the  old,  unhappy  days  when  peoples  were  nowhere  consulted 
by  their  rulers,  and  wars  were  provoked  and  waged  in  the  interest 
of  dynasties  or  of  little  groups  of  ambitious  men  who  were  accus- 
tomed to  use  their  men  as  pawns  and  tools  *  *  * 

Steadfast  Concert  for  Peace. 

"A  steadfast  concert  for  peace  can  never  be  maintained  except 
by  a  partnership  of  democratic  nations.  No  autocratic  govern- 
ment could  be  trusted  to  keep  faith  within  it  or  observe  its  cov- 
enants. It  must  be  a  league  of  honor,  a  partnership  of  opinion. 
Intrigue  would  eat  its  vitals  away ;  the  plotting  of  inner  circles 
who  could  plan  what  they  would  and  render  account  to  no  one 
WOULD  BE  A  CORRUPTION  SEATED  AT  ITS  VERY  HEART. 
Only  free  peoples  can  hold  their  purpose  and  honor  steady  to  a 
common  end  and  prefer  the  interests  of  mankind  to  any  narrow 
interest  of  their  own  *  *  *. 

No   Selfish  Ends   to   Serve. 

"We  have  no  selfish  ends  to  serve.  We  desire  no  conquest,  no 
dominion.  We  need  no  indemnities  for  ourselves,  no  material  com- 
pensation for  the  sacrifice  we  shall  freely  make.  We  are  but  one 
of  the  champions  of  the  rights  of  mankind.  We  shall  be  satisfied 
when  those  rights  have  been  as  secure  as  the  faith  and  the  freedom 
of  the  nations  can  make  them. 


60  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"Just  because  we  fight  without  rancor  or  selfish  objects,  seek- 
ing nothing  for  ourselves  but  what  we  shall  wish  to  share  as  free 
peoples,  we  shall,  I  feel  confident,  conduct  our  operations  as  bel- 
ligerents without  passion  and  ourselves  observe  with  proud  punc- 
tilio the  principles  of  right  and  of  fair  play  we  profess  to  be  fight- 
ing for.  *  *  *. 

"It  will  be  all  the  easier  for  us  to  conduct  ourselves  as  bel- 
ligerents in  a  high  spirit  of  right  and  fairness  because  we  act  with- 
out animus,  not  in  enmity  toward  a  people  or  with  a  desire  to  bring 
any  injury  or  disadvantge  upon  them,  but  only  in  armed  opposition 
to  an  irresponsible  government  which  has  thrown  aside  all  con- 
sideration of  humanity  and  of  right  and  is  running  amuck  *  *  *. 

"Right  More  Precious  Than  Peace." 

"It  is  a  distressing  and  oppressive  duty,  gentlemen  of  the  Con- 
gress which  I  have  performed  in  thus  addressing  you.  There  are, 
it  may  be,  many  months  of  fiery  trial  and  sacrifice  ahead  of  us.  It 
is  a  fearful  thing  to  lead  this  great,  peaceful  people  into  war,  into 
the  most  terrible  and  disastrous  of  all  wars,  civilization  itself  seem- 
ing to  be  in  the  balance.  BUT  THE  RIGHT  IS  MORE  PREC- 
IOUS THAN  PEACE,  and  we  shall  fight  for  the  things  which  we 
have  always  carried  nearest  our  hearts — for  democracy,  for  the 
right  of  those  who  submit  to  authority  to  have  a  voice  in  their 
own  government,  for  the  right  and  liberties  of  SMALL  NATIONS, 
for  a  UNIVERSAL  DOMINION  OF  RIGHT  by  such  a  concert  of 
free  people,  as  shall  bring  peace  and  safety  to  all  nations,  and 
make  the  world  itself  at  last  free.  To  such  a  task  we  can  dedicate 
our  lives  and  our  fortunes,  everything  that  we  are  and  everything 
that  we  have  with  the  pride  of  those  who  know  that  the  day  has 
come  when  America  is  privileged  to  spend  her  blood  and  her  might 
for  the  principles  that  gave  her  birth  and  happiness  and  the  peace 
which  she  has  treasured  *  *  *  God  helping  her,  she  can  do 
no  other." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  61 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Discussion  and  Peace-Proposals. 

President  Wilson's  messages  and  addresses  have  been  fruitful 
in  general  discussion  all  over  the  world.  All  the  comments  on  the 
President's  messages  and  addresses  have  been  laudatory.  His 
mastery  of  language  and  his  pleasant  way  of  expression,  make  all 
his  speeches  and  writings  pleasant  and  entertaining  reading, 
though  one  may  not  directly  be  interested  in  the  subject  treated. 

The  speeches,  setting  forth  the  principle  of  democracy,  have 
had  a  most  beneficient  effect.  American  democracy  is  the  subject 
of  conversation  in  the  workshops,  in  community  meetings,  in  state 
gatherings,  in  labor  conferences  and  in  government  counsels  all 
over  the  world.  The  effect  is  so  general  and  conspicuous  that  the 
Sacramento  Union  contended  that  the  President  was 

Making  Peace  by  Publicity. 

"As  President  Wilson's  address  has  struck  the  popular  fancy 
in  England  and  America  because  of  its  appeal  for  the  rights  of 
men,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  it  will  have  the  same 
effect  in  other  countries. 

"War  rests  on  the  people.  They  pay  its  awful  cost  in  blood 
and  in  the  sacrifices  of  wealth  and  comfort.  They  carry  the  arms 
and  pay  the  taxes.  They  suffer  the  wounds  and  bury  their  dead 
friends  and  comrades. 

"The  demand  of  all  people  is  for  peace.  The  present  war  was 
engineered  by  the  leaders  of  the  Prussian  autocracy,  but  the  Ger- 
man people  and  their  allies  bear  the  burdens. 

"The  most  significant  feature  of  the  President's  statement  of 
war  aims  was  his  appeal  to  the  almost  universal  sentiment  of 
brotherhood  among  the  peoples  of  the  warring  nations. 

"He  has  made  it  plain  that  this  country  seeks  nothing.  He  has 
shown  that  there  is  no  desire  for  vengeance  on  the  part  of  the 
American  people,  that  we  are  not  and  will  not  be  in  any  league 
against  the  Teutons  which  will  prolong  the  enmities  of  the  war 
after  the  guns  have  been  silenced. 

"If  America  refuses  to  join  in  the  proposed  alliance  to  continue 
the  economic  war  when  the  struggle  of  arms  is  over  it  can  accom- 
plish little  and  the  Germans  realize  this. 

"It  is  too  much  to  hope  that  at  present  the  Teutons  are  ready 
to  listen  to  the  counsels  of  peace  and  democracy.  But  when  the 
people  of  the  central  powers,  weary  of  war,  come  to  realize  that 
in  their  hands  rests  the  power  of  peace,  an  adjustment  of  the  prin- 
ciples in  dispute  can  be  reached. 

"In  a  hundred  ways  during  the  last  few  weeks  the  German 
leaders  have  shown  that  they  appreciate  the  fact  that  America  is 
in  deadly  earnest  in  the  war. 

"They  sneered  at  our  little  army  not  long  ago.  They  do  not 
now.  The  Germans  refused  at  first  to  believe  that  the  commer- 
cial democracy  could  be  effective  in  war.  Now  they  have  come  to 
a  realization  that  the  great  republic  is  the  power  with  which  they 
must  reckon. 


62  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"President   Wilson  has   made  a   most  powerful   appeal  to   the 
entire  world  through  the  world's  greatest  weapon — publicity." 
British  Labor  Applauds. 

Representatives  of  British  labor  issued  a  manifesto,  giving  the 
whole-hearted  support  to  the  programme  presented  in  President 
Wilson's  speech,  according  to  an  Associated  Press  dispatch  of 
January  9,  1917. 

The  manifesto  was  adopted  at  a  joint  meeting  of  the  parli  i- 
mentary  committee  of  the  Trades  Union  Congress  and  the  national 
executive  committee  of  the  Labor  party.  It  declares  that  the 
President's  speech  has  opened  peace  negotiations  and  that  the 
world  awaits  proof  of  the  sincere  desire  of  the  Central  powers  to 
carry  them  to  a  conclusion. 

Signed  by  Members   of  Parliament. 

The  manifesto,  which  is  signed  by  Arthur  Henderson  and 
Charles  William  Bowerman,  labor  members  of  parliament,  as  well 
as  by  other  representatives  of  labor,  was  drawn  up  after  a  meeting 
called  to  consider  President  Wilson's  speech. 

Historic   Document. 

The  spirit  of  the  historic  document  is  the  spirit  to  which  democ- 
racy all  over  the  world  can  respond,  and,  if  it  reaches  the  people 
of  the  central  powers,  we  believe  it  will  re-invigorate  the  popular 
movement  towards  peace  in  those  countries  now  under  the  yoke 
of  Prussian  militarism  and  autocracy  and  give  their  demands  for 
peace  a  weight  and  authority  that  cannot  be  denied. 

Speech  is   Classic   Utterance. 

It  is  a  fact,  we  may  say,  that  peace  negotiations  have  now  begun 
and  the  world  waits  for  proofs  that  the  central  powers  are  sincere 
in  their  desire  to  carry  them  to  a  conclusion  that  will  be  acceptable 
to  the  peace  of  the  world. 

The  manifesto  considers  that  President  Wilson's  declaration  in 
favor  of  open  diplomacy  and  in  support  of  revolutionary  Russia 
will  make  his  speech  one  of  the  classic  utterances  of  allied  states- 
manship during  the  war,  and  in  the  detailed  programme  as  set 
forth,  the  British  Labor  party  "can  find  no  point  upon  which 
allied  democracy  is  likely  to  disagree." 

Free    Seas    Shows    Sincerity. 

The  President's  reference  to  the  freedom  of  the  seas  is  wel- 
comed on  account  of  its  lucidity  and  breadth  of  definition.  It  is 
pointed  out  that  "the  enemy  cannot  challenge  its  interpretation  of 
his  sincerity  in  his  repudiation  of  aggressive  intentions,  while  no 
other  formula  meets  so  fully  the  stipulations  that  an  island  like 
Britain  is  bound  to  make  to  insure  its  own  safety  and  that  of  the 
empire." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  63 


Association  of  Nations. 

The  Westminister  "Gazette,"  commenting  on  Wilson's  inclus- 
ion in  his  programme  of  absolute  freedom  of  navigation  upon  the 
seas,  outside  of  territorial  waters,  says  that  in  such  a  world  as 
that  to  which  the  President  looks  forward,  with  an  association 
of  nations  affording  a  guarantee  of  the  political  independence  .if 
all  states,  with  open  covenants,  disarmament  by  mutual  consent 
and  freedom,  as  far  as  possible,  from  economic  barriers,  this  aspir- 
ation could  have  no  terrors  for  the  British.  But  in  the  fighting 
world  of  to-day  it  would  mean  disarming  the  sea  power  without 
any  corresponding  diminution  of  military  power  on  land,  which,  it 
argues,  would  work  to  the  great  advantage  of  militarist  land 
powers  and  to  the  great  disadvantage  of  all  others,  America 
included. 

President  Wilson   the   Spokesman. 

The  "Evening  Star"  again  lauds  Wilson  as  the  greatest  Ameri- 
can President  since  Lincoln,  and  says : 

He  once  more  utters  the  unspoken  thoughts  of  humanity — 
thoughts  too  deep  for  Old  World  politicians  to  utter.  Mr.  Wilson 
has  the  supreme  gift  of  articulating  and  interpreting  to  the  world 
its  anguished  vision  of  the  future. 

The  most  thrilling  passage   in  his   inspired  message  is   one  in 
which  he  reads  the  inner  meaning  of  the  Russian  revolution.     We 
implore  our  politicians  to  emulate  his  spiritual  insight. 
Russ  Embassy  Grateful  for  U.  S.  Good  Will. 

The  Russian  embassy  issued  a  statement  of  appreciation  of 
President  Wilson's  references  to  the  Russian  people  in  his  address 
to  Congress,  according  to  an  Associated  Press  dispatch  of  January 
9,  1917.  It  says  : 

The  Russian  embassy,  profoundly  stirred  by  the  generous 
words  ot  encouragement  addressed  to  the  Russian  people  in  the 
last  message  of  the  President,  is  cherishing  a  most  earnest  and 
vivid  hope  that  this  momentous  appeal  to  justice  and  democracy 
will  be  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  every  Russian  citizen  and 
resound  all  through  the  boundless  Russian  country. 

The  assistance  promised  the  Russian  people  in  attaining  their 
utmost  hope  of  liberty,  will  strengthen  the  faith  and  pour  a  new 
stream  of  energy  into  all  elements  in  Russia,  which,  in  spite  of 
the  moral  and  physical  exhaustion  of  the  country,  cannot  yield  to 
the  forces  of  autocracy  and  will  oppose,  in  the  way  conditions  will 
allow,  all  attempts  of  hampering  the  achievements  of  the  lumin- 
ous ends  of  humanity  and  democracy  of  which  President  Wilson 
has  been  the  spokesman. 

The  following  Associated  Press  dispatches  show  how  President 
Wilson's  speech  was  received  elsewhere  in  the  world : 

Wilson  Speaks  for  Canada — Devonshire. 

WASHINGTON,  Jan.  10.— The  war  aims  of  Canada,  as  well  as 
the  United  States,  were  given  to  the  world  in  President  Wilson's 


64  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


recent  address  to  Congress,  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  governor 
general  of  the  dominion,  declared  in  a  speech  tonight  before  the 
National  Press  club. 

"The  address  delivered  by  the  President  two  days  ago,"  he 
said,  "will  stand  out,  not  only  as  a  historic  document  in  the  prose- 
cution of  this  war,  but  will  stand  for  all  time.  I  think  it  is  being* 
rightly  declared  by  the  press  in  my  own  country  as  the  magna 
charta  of  peace. 

"I  am  quite  confident  that  I  am  only  voicing  the  true  feelings 
of  the  people  of  Canada,  in  expressing  not  only  their  admiration 
but  their  great  gratitude  for  the  way  in  which  our  aims  and  our 
objects  have  been  placed  before  the  civilized  world." 

Compares  Peace  Address  to  the  Commandment. 

RIO  JANEIRO,  January  12.— President  Wilson's  address  to 
Congress  has  made  a  profound  impression  in  official  circles  and 
on  the  public.  The  "Jornal  do  Commercio"  says  it  is  a  clear  expo- 
sition of  the  high  motives  which  inspire  those  who  are  fighting 
Germany. 

"O  Piaz"  compares  the  address  with  the  Ten  Commandments. 
It  says  it  would  be  for  the  good  of  the  world  if  it  could  be  dis- 
tributed widely  in  Germany,  and  that  it  will  do  more  to  bring 
peace  than  all  the  money,  guns,  soldiers  and  ships  with  which  the 
United  States  is  aiding  the  allies. 

Chile   Receives   Wilson   Message   Favorably. 

SANTIAGO  (Chile),  January  12.— President  Wilson's  speech 
to  Congress  has  had  a  marked  effect  on  public  opinion  in  regard 
to  the  war  and  has  been  received  very  favorably  by  the  press 
The  purposes  for  which  the  United  States  entered  the  war  are 
understood  as  they  have  not  been  previously,  and  the  newspapers 
express  approval  of  the  just  motives  revealed  by  Wilson's  utter- 
ance. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  65 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Definite    Peace    Statements    Demanded. 

General  statements  of  democratic  principles  were  satisfactory 
and  occupied  the  public  mind  for  a  while,  but  finally  evolved  a 
demand  for  specific  war  aims.  The  declaration  that  the  war,  so 
far  as  the  Entente  Allies  were  concerned,  now  has  for  its  purpose 
and  aim  the  crushing  of  Prussian  militarism,  did  not  suffice,  for 
what  after  that?  President  Wilson  and  the  Pope  asked  for  state- 
ments from  the  warring  powers,  but  nothing  definite  could  be 
obtained  from  either  side. 

The  Pope  Answered. 

The  Austrian  answer  was  submissive,  as  was  to  be  expected, 
that  empire  being  almost  entirely  Roman  Catholic.  The  German 
answer  was  evasive.  President  Wilson  answered  for  UNCLE 
SAM,  the  sum  and  substance  of  his  answer  being  that,  so  far  as 
Germany  was  concerned,  a  treaty  of  peace  with  an  autocratic, 
irresponsible  monarchy,  which  may  agree  to  and  sign  a  treaty 
to-day  and  evade  or  break  it  to-morrow,  as  in  Belgium,  was 
unthinkable,  impossible ;  but  UNCLE  SAM  would  be  glad  to  par- 
ticipate in  peace  negotiations  wherein  the  German  people  had  a 
voice  and  vote  if  the  internal  policy  and  government  were  changed 
into  democratic  form,  instituting  general  suffrage.  The  other 
Allies  refused  to  answer,  but  said  that  President  Wilson  had  stated 
their  minds  in  the  matter. 

The  Crash  in  Russia. 

Then  came  the  crash  in  Russia  in  March,  1917,  and  with  it  the 
fall  of  the  Romanoff  dynasty.  And  in  the  conflict  between  the 
Eolsheviki  government,  which  insisted  on  making  a  separate  peace 
with  the  central  powers,  and  ex-premier  Kerensky,  who  objected 
to  a  separate  peace,  holding  such  procedure  to  be  a  breach  of  con- 
fidence with  the  Entente  powers,  as  an  agreement  had  been  signed 
to  the  effect  that  peace  proposals  must  be  discussed  and  agreed 
upon  in  concert.  In  the  struggle  between  the  two  contending 
parties,  and  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  Kerensky  into  disfavor 
with  the  Russian  people  in  general,  and  also  to  gain  favor  for 
the  Bolsheviki  government  with  its  own  peoples  and  with  the 
Central  powers,  having  uncovered  a  plot  of  division  of  territory, 
first  in  favor  of  Italy,  and  then  among  themselves,  this  compact 
was  published  in  Petrograd  and  reported  to  the  press  November 
9th,  1917,  as  follows : 

Secret  Pact  With   Italy   Published. 

PETROGRAD,  Wednesday,  November  28.— The  text  of  a 
secret  agreement  among  France,  Great  Britain,  Russia  and  Italy 
has  been  published  here  by  the  Bolsheviki  government.  The 
agreement  gives  Italy  sanction  to  annex  certain  territory  in  re- 
turn for  entering  the  entente  alliance  and  embraces  the  inadmis- 
sibility  of  the  intervention  of  Pope  Benedict  with  a  view  to  stop- 
ping the  war. 


66  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"The  document  was  signed  in  London,  April  26,  1915,  by  Vis- 
count Grey,  former  foreign  secretary ;  Paul  Cambon,  French 
ambassador  to  Great  Britain,  and  Count  Benckendorff,  the  Rus- 
sian ambassador  to  Great  Britain.  It  contains  a  memorandum 
from  the  Italian  ambassador  at  London  to  the  foreign  office  and 
the  allied  ambassadors. 

"Italy  was  to  have  the  assistance  of  the  French  and  British 
naval  forces  until  the  Austrian  naval  force  was  destroyed.  After 
peace,  Italy  was  to  receive  the  Trentino,  the  southern  Tyrol  to 
the  Brenner  pass ;  Triest  and  Istria  and  Dalmatia,  with  additional 
geographical  boundaries  outlined  in  great  detail. 

"Italy  was  to  govern  the  foreign  relationships  of  Albania  in  the 
event  that  that  country  became  an  autonomous  government,  but 
Italy  was  not  to  oppose  objection  if  it  was  decided  to  apportion 
parts  of  Albania  to  Montenegro,  Serbia  and  Greece. 

"The  agreement  supported  Italy's  contention  in  the  principle 
of  the  balance  of  naval  power  in  the  Mediterranean  sea,  subject  to 
future  definition.  Italy  was  to  have  rights  in  Libya  enjoyed  by 
the  Sultan  on  the  basis  of  the  Lausanne  treaty.  Italy  agreed  to 
the  proposed  independent  Mussulman  sacred  places  in  Arabia. 

"In  the  event  of  France  and  Great  Britain  increasing  their 
holdings  in  Africa  at  the  expense  of  Germany,  Italy  was  to  have 
the  right  to  increase  her  holdings.  Great  Britain  was  to  facil- 
itate the  cause  of  Italy  in  borrowing  50,000,000  pounds  in  the 
British  market. 

"France,  Great  Britain  and  Russia  were  to  support  Italy  in  pre- 
venting the  papal  influence  from  ending  the  war  and  in  regulating 
questions  concerning  the  war.  Italy's  co-operation  was  to  begin 
one  month  after  the  ratification  of  the  agreement. 

"A  dispatch  from  London  November  30  quoting  a  belated 
Petrograd  advice  said  that  Italy  also  was  to  have  certain  islands 
in  the  Grecian  archipelago  and  territory  in  Asia  Minor,  as  condi- 
tions to  her  entrance  into  the  war. 

Further  Stipulations. 

But  the  report  from  Petrograd  only  contained  a  part  of  the 
compact.  The  wide  awake  American  Review  of  Reviews  for 
January,  1918,  adds : 

"The  truth  is  that  this  agreement  is  one  of  a  series,  and  was 
made  after  Russia  had  driven  her  bargain  with  England  and 
France,  under  which  they  had  consented  to  her  HOLDING  CON- 
STANTINOPLE and  the  Straits  and  making  large  annexations 
in  Asiatic  Turkey.  France,  for  her  part,  had  obtained  Russia's 
agreement — perhaps  England's  also — to  the  recovery  of  Alsace- 
Lorraine,  and  some  further  gains  of  territory  at  Germany's 
expense.  High  authority  in  England  had  from  time  to  time  stated 
the  British  intention  to  annex  permanently  the  whole  of  Ger- 
many's colonial  empire.  Not  contented  with  their  own  projects 
and  programs  of  permanent  conquest,  the  Allies  had  laid  down 
upon  the  future  map  of  Europe  a  series  of  reconstructions  within 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  67 

the  areas  of  the  Central  Empires,  the  Balkans  and  Turkey,  that 
were  to  some  extent  expressed  in  the  document  prepared  by  them 
for  President  Wilson  last  January  (1917)  in  answer  to  his 
demands  that  the  fighting  nations  should  state  their  aims  and 
objects. 

"That  unfortunate  reply  has  done  more  than  almost  any  other 
one  thing  to  intensify  the  feelings  of  Germans,  Austrians,  Bulgar- 
ians and  Turks  during  1917,  and  thus  to  prolong  the  war  as  one  of 
defense  on  their  part.." 

"War  is  made  in  the  chancelleries  of  Europe,"  was  written  in 
the  "London  Times"  at  the  end  of  the  last  Balkan  war.  Great 
and  terrible  enmities  have  been  created  by  the  makers  of  this 
war.  If  the  same  reckless  and  bloody  gamblers  with  the  lives 
of  men  and  nations  were  allowed  to  achieve  a  partial  peace  in 
secret  chambers,  what  new  and  more  ghastly  enmities  might  not 
arise. 

An  Apology. 

The  above  quotations  may  appear  as  a  slander  on  our  respect- 
able Allies.  But  the  quoting  of  a  truth,  already  published  and  not 
denied,  can  hardly  be  so  considered.  The  object  of  these  quota- 
tions is  only  to  bring  the  more  vividly  into  view  existing  imperial 
conditions  prevailing  before  the  war  and  continuing  into  the  war 
up  to  January  6th,  1918,  when  Premier  David  Lloyd  George  deliv- 
ered his  remarkable  address  before  the  English  Trades  Unions. 
In  the  course  of  his  address,  he  said : 

Aims  for  Which  Allies  Fight. 

It  is  more  than  a  year  since  the  President  of  the  United  States 
advised  the  belligerents  by  suggestion  that  each  side  should 
clearly  state  the  aims  for  which  they  were  fighting.  Even  on 
so  crucial  a  matter  as  their  intention  regarding  Belgium  they  have 
declined  to  give  any  trustworthy  indication. 

We  must  know  what  is  meant,  for  equality  of  right  amongst 
nations,  small  as  well  as  great,  is  one  of  the  fundamental  issues 
this  country  and  her  allies  are  fighting  to  establish. 

It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  any  permanent  peace  can  be 
erected  on  such  a  foundation.  Mere  lip  service  to  the  formula  of 
no  annexation,  no  indemnity  and  self-determination  is  useless. 

The  days  of  the  treaty  of  Vienna  are  long  past.  We  can  no 
longer  submit  the  future  of  European  civilization  to  the  arbitrary 
decisions  of  a  few  negotiators  striving  to  secure  by  chicanery  or 
persuasion  the  interests  of  this  or  that  dynasty  or  nation.  There- 
fore, government  with  the  consent  of  the  governed  must  be  the 
basis  of  any  territorial  settlement.  For  that  reason,  also,  unless 
treaties  be  upheld,  it  is  obvious  that  no  treaty  of  peace  can  be 
worth  the  paper  on  which  it  is  written. 

In  closing  his  address,  the  Premier  said : 

We  are  fighting  for  a  just  and  lasting  peace.  Three  condi- 
tions must  be  fulfilled: 

Firstly,  the  sanctity  of  treaties  must  be  re-established. 


68  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Secondly,  territorial  settlement  must  be  based  on  the  right  of 
self-determination  or  the  consent  of  the  governed. 

Lastly,  the  creation  of  an  international  organization  to  limit 
armaments  and  diminish  the  probability  of  war. 

To  secure  those  conditions  the  British  empire  is  prepared  to 
make  even  greater  sacrifices. 


Effect   of  President   Wilson's   Efforts. 

President  Wilson's  hammering  on  the  fundamental  principles 
of  democracy  has  had  its  beneficient  effect.  Notice  this  sentence 
in  Premier  Lloyd  George's  address:  "Therefore  GOVERNMENT 
BY  THE  CONSENT  OF  THE  GOVERNED  must  be  the  basis  of 
any  territorial  settlement."  This  sentiment  expressed  as  well  as 
the  mode  of  expressing  it,  must  be  accredited  to  our  UNCLE 
SAM. 

And  again :  "Territorial  settlement  must  be  BASED  on  the 
right  of  self-determination  or  the  CONSENT  OF  THE  GOV- 
ERNED." 

So  is  this  leven  of  democracy,  the  essence  and  spirit  of  repub- 
licanism, penetrating,  saturating  and  regenerating  the  sentiments 
and  policies  of  the  world. 

Even  conservative  Germany  is  beginning  to  yield,  evidenced 
by  the  following  quotations  from  German  newspapers  : 

Of  the  German  newspapers  the  Berlin  "Tageblatt,"  the  ''Local 
Anzeiger,"  the  "Frankfurter  Zeitung,"  the  Kolnische  "Zeitung" 
and  the  Weser  "Zeitung"  of  Bremen  have  printed  President  Wil- 
son's address  in  full.  The  Kolnische  "Volks  Zeitung,"  the  Rhein- 
eische  Westfalsche  "Zeitung"  and  the  Dusseldorf  "Xachrichten" 
have  printed  abridged  versions. 

The  Kolnische  "Volks  Zeitung"  addresses  to  President  Wilson 
a  wordy  editorial  longer  than  the  summary  of  his  speech,  which 
it  prints.  The  editorial  admits  that  the  President  shows  an 
honest  endeavor  toward  peace,  but  it  regrets  it  is  not  a  just  peace. 

The  "Frankfurter  Zeitung"  says : 

President  Wilson's  latest  speech  is  not  a  warlike  speech.  It  is 
more  than  its  predecessors,  namely,  a  speech  striving  to  work  in 
the  interests  of  peace.  The  sole  purpose  of  its  warlike  phrases  is 
to  emphasize  the  strength  of  unconquered  America  and  add  weight 
to  its  voice  in  the  concert  of  nations. 

The  view  of  peace  by  understanding,  as  expressed  by  Wilson. 
is  even  to-day  shared  by  the  Reichstag  majority,  which  to-day 
would  be  still  stronger  in  its  attitude  if  not  only  President  Wil- 
son, but  the  other  entente  statesmen  would  also  show  their  prac- 
tical readiness  for  such  a  peace. 

If  Wilson  is  able  to  bring  his  influence  to  bear  in  this  direction 
he  should  do  so  immediately.  The  less  time  lost  in  ending  this 
terrible  war,  the  justification  for  which  is  long  since  out  of  date, 
the  better  it  will  be  for  the  present  and  future  generations. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  69 


Peace  in  the  Tumult. 

The  following  editorial  by  the  Sacramento  Union  is  so  to  the 
point  that  it  deserves  a  page  in  history : 

Behind  the  screen  of  the  censorship  in  Germany  and  Austria 
the  battle  of  democracy  is  being  fought. 

It  is  the  old  struggle  between  the  people  and  the  monarchy— 
between  the  masses  and  the  military  organization  which  holds 
even  the  Kaiser  in  its  iron  grip. 

If  the  demands  of  the  workers,  representing  millions  of  the 
people,  are  granted,  the  end  of  the  war  is  at  hand,  for  they  are 
asking  only  for  peace,  for  bread,  for  liberty  at  home  and  the  right 
of  self  government. 

Here  are  the  demands  as  contained  in  one  dispatch : 
First — Accelerated  conclusion  of  a  general  peace  without  indem- 
nities or  annexations. 

Second — Participation  of  workmen's  delegates  of  all  the  coun- 
tries in  the  peace  pour  parlers. 

Third — Amelioration  of  the  food  situation  by  better  distribu- 
tion. 

Fourth — Immediate  abolition  of  the  state  of  siege  and  restora- 
tion of  the  right  of  public  meetings,  suspended  by  the  military 
authorities. 

Fifth — Abolition  of  militarization  of  war   factories. 

Sixth — Immediate  release  of  all  political  prisoners. 

Seventh — Fundamental    democratization    of    state    institutions. 

Eighth — The  institution  of  equal  electoral  suffrage  by  direct 
secret  ballot. 

These  demands  show  more  plainly  than  columns  of  statement 
the  conditions  under  which  the  German  people  are  laboring. 
Whipped  on  by  the  swords  of  their  military  masters,  they  are 
deprived  of  food.  They  are  suffering  from  unequal  distribution 
of  supplies,  which  means  that  the  rich  are  getting  food  but  the 
people  are  not. 

Under  the  military  system  in  the  factories  they  are  not  free 
workers.  They  are  merely  parts  of  a  military  machine.  They 
are  denied  the  right  of  petition  and  protest.  They  may  not  even 
gather  together  to  discuss  their  own  affairs. 

The  prisons  are  filled  with  persons  whose  offenses  are  only 
political.  They  were  placed  there  without  trial. 

While  legislators  debate  petty  questions  the  demand  of  the 
people  for  universal,  equal  suffrage  and  the  secret  ballot  is 
allowed  to  remain  unanswered. 

But  no  people  will  forever  submit  to  tyranny.  There  are 
signs  that  the  patience  of  the  German  people  is  breaking.  And 
when  it  does  break,  the  despots  of  Prussia  will  have  to  thank  for 
their  own  downfall  the  very  influences  they  invoked  to  remove 
Russia  from  the  ranks  of  the  fighting  nations. 

In  the  tumult  in  Germany  and  Austria  there  is  hope  of  peace 
before  the  year  passes. 


70  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Notice  the  three  paragraphs :  the  second,  the  seventh  and  the 
eight : 

"Participation  of  workmen's  delegates  of  all  countries  in  the 
peace  pour  parlers. — Fundamental  democratization  of  state  institu- 
tions.— The  institution  of  equal  electoral  suffrage  by  direct  secret 
ballot." 

Well,  this  is  UNCLE  SAM'S  kind  of  democracy  of  the  purest 
sort. 

So  the  teaching  of  our  Professor-President  is  bringing  flat- 
tering results.  His  university  is  the  largest  in  the  universe. 

And  some  classes  are  already  almost  ready  to  graduate. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  71 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Peace  Proposals  and  Comment. 

No  preacher  or  orator  ever  had  so  large  an  audience  as  has  our 
Professor-Orator-President,  Woodrow  Wilson ;  no  university 
president  ever  lectured  to  so  large  and  attentive  a  class  as  our 
Primarius-University-President,  President  Woodrow  Wilson ;  for 
he  has  the  whole  world  for  his  audience  and  all  the  nations  of  the 
entire  world  at  his  feet  for  instruction  and  guidance  in  matters 
politic. 

Uncle  Sam  Has   the  Key  to   the  World's   Peace. 

(From  the  Literary  Digest.) 

"THE  KEY  to  the  Temple  of  the  World  Peace  is  in  the  hand 
of  President  Wilson,"  said  Maxmilian  Harden  recently  to  an 
American  correspondent  in  Germany ;  and  many  think  that  the 
key  was  fitted  in  the  lock  when  the  President  restated  our  war- 
aims  to  Congress  on  January  8. 

"The  moral  climax  of  this,  the  culminating  and  final  war  for 
human  liberty,  has  come,"  he  declared,  "and  the  American  people 
are  ready  to  put  their  own  strength,  their  own  highest  purpose, 
their  own  integrity  and  devotion  to  the  test." 

"In  instant  response,  his  definition  of  our  war-aims  is  ac- 
claimed as  theirs  by  the  press  and  leaders  of  the  Entente  Allies, 
and  his  explicit  frankness  is  hailed  by  our  own  press  as  the  acme 
of  grand  strategy." 

"The  wavering  labor,  Socialists  and  pacifists  elements  have 
been  brought  into  the  line  by  his  call. 

"We  may  say  that  peace  negotiations  have  now  begun,  and 
that  the  world  now  waits  for  proofs  that  the  Central  Powers  are 
sincere  in  their  desire  to  carry  them  to  a  conclusion  that  will  be 
acceptable  to  the  peace  of  the  world,"  says  an  official  manifesto 
of  the  British  Labor  Party,  which  declares  "the  spirit  of  the  Pres- 
ident's message  to  be  the  spirit  to  which  democracy  all  over  the 
world  can  respond." 

"The  President's  peace  terms,"  as  Frank  H.  Simonds  points 
out  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  "shatters  Germany's  dream  of 
MITTELEUROPA,  an  empire  by  conquest  which  was  to  extend 
from  the  Baltic  Sea  to  the  Mediterranean,  with  a  footing  in  Asia 
Minor."  Analyzing  these  conditions  on  the  basis  of  what  they 
would  force  the  Central  Powers  to  relinquish,  Mr.  Simonds  trans- 
lates them  into  terms  of  square  miles  and  population.  He  says: 

Mitteleuropa  Slashed. 

"The  President's  peace  terms  require  three  stupendous  con- 
cessions on  the  part  of  Germany.  They  demand  that  she  shall 
consent  to  the  destruction  of  her  great  scheme  of  MITTEL- 
EUROPA; that  she  and  her  allies  shall  surrender  210,000  square 
miles  of  conquered  territory,  inhabited  by  40,000,000  people,  an 
area  greater  than  that  of  Germany  before  the  war  and  a  popu- 


72  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


lation  in  excess  of  that  of  France  in  1911,  and,  finally,  that  Ger- 
many, Austria  and  Turkey  shall  cede  territory  in  their  possession 
when  the  Avar  broke  out. 

"Looked  at  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Mitteleuropa  scheme, 
the  President's  terms  cut  this  grandiose  creation  by  restoring 
Roumania  and  Servia  and  bestowing  upon  the  latter  a  seacoast, 
obviously  in  Albania.  It  was  to  break  down  such  a  barrier  that 
Austria,  at  Germany's  direction,  assailed  Servia  in  July,  1914,  and 
produced  the  world-war.  When  Servia  and  Roumania  have  been 
restored,  Bulgaria  and  Turkey  Avill  be  cut  off  from  Austria  and 
Germany. 

"But  the  amputation  at  the  waist,  if  one  may  use  this  figure, 
is  accompanied  by  similar  operations  on  all  four  limbs.  Of  the 
two  arms  of  Mitteleuropa,  that  extending  westward  through 
Belgium  to  the  coast  is  eliminated  by  the  restoration  of  Belgium, 
that  which  extends  eastward  to  Riga  is  cut  off  by  the  creation  of 
a  free  Poland,  having  Danzig  as  a  seaport,  and  by  the  restoration 
to  Russia  of  the  remainder  of  Russian  lands  conquered  by  the 
Germans  and  the  Austrians.  In  the  same  way,  by  depriving  the 
Turk  of  his  Mesopotamia!!  and  Syrian  lands,  as  well  as  his  Arme- 
nian provinces,  President  Wilson  takes  off  both  legs. 

"But  the  President  does  not  stop  there.  He  not  only  insists 
upon  the  restitution  by  Germany  and  Austria  of  all  the  lands  taken 
in  the  present  war;  he  demands  that  Germany  shall  cede  Alsace- 
Lorraine  to  France  and  the  Polish  districts  of  Prussia  to  the  new 
Poland.  By  these  two  cessions  Germany  would  lose  more  than 
12,000  square  miles  and  between  5,000,000  and  6,000,000  of  people 
which  were  hers  before  the  present  war.  Austria  would,  in  the 
same  fashion,  have  to  give  up  Trieste  and  the  Trentino  with 
nearly  a  million  people  and  four  or  five  thousand  square  miles  of 
territory,  as  well  as  the  Polish  half  of  Silesia,  containing  6,000,000 
people. 

"Finally,  Turkey,  under  the  President's  proposal,  would  lose 
Arabia,  Armenia,  Syria,  Palestine,  and  Mesopotamia.  That  is 
about  one-half  of  the  Turkish  Empire  and  no  less  than  7,000,000 
people — a  full  third  of  the  population  of  the  Empire.  The  Turk 
would  be  restricted  to  the  Anatolian  district,  in  which  the  Osmanli 
element  predominates,  and  he  would  lose  his  hold  upon  the  holy 
cities  of  Mekka,  Medina,  and  Jerusalem. 

"President  Wilson  has  gone  far  beyond  Lloyd  George  in  the 
matter  of  Poland,  Russia,  and  Austria-Hungary.  He  has  reechoed 
the  British  Prime  Minister's  terms  in  the  Balkans,  in  Asiatic 
Turkey,  in  Belgium,  and  in  the  matter  of  Alsace-Lorraine  and  the 
Italian  Irredenta." 

The  President's  new  and  more  concrete  statement  of  war  aims, 
a  London  correspondent  tells  us,  is  regarded  in  England  as 
"a  heavy  and  perhaps  decisive  reenforcement  in  'the  diplomatic 
offensive' — a  form  of  warfare  which  many  publicists  have  been 
asking  for  as  only  secondary  in  importance  to  the  warfare  of 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  73 

arms."  New  York's  Socialist  Congressman,  Meyer  London, 
declares  that  "this  counter  peace  offensive  of  the  Allies  will 
shorten  the  war  more  than  all  military  offensives  combined";  and 
Representative  Baer,  who  was  recently  sent  to  Congress  from 
North  Dakota  by  the  Farmers'  Non-Partizan  League,  thinks  that 
"had  Russia  known  these  war-aims  a  few  weeks  ago  she  might 
still  have  been  in  the  fray."  It  will  prove  harder  for  Germany  to 
fight  against  the  President's  words  "than  against  an  army  of 
fifty  millions,"  declares  W.  Bourke  Cockran.  In  making  his  state- 
ment, says  the  Pittsburg  Dispatch,  "the  President  apparently  had 
two  special  purposes  :  to  drive  home  the  wedge  between  the  German 
militarists  and  the  German  people,  and  to  reassure  Russia  of  the 
support  and  sympathy  of  the  democratic  peoples."  The  Presi- 
dent's conditions  must  be  accepted  ultimately,  if  not  now,  says  the 
Washington  Herald,  for  "they  are  the  irreducible  minimum  of 
terms  which  civilization  will  make  with  the  mad  nations  which 
outraged  and  ravished  it."  A  London  paper  describes  them  as 
"the  Magna  Carta  of  future  peace." 


74  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Peace  Proposals. 
Our  Terms. 

1.  "Open  covenants  of  peace" — "no  private  international  under- 
standings"— diplomacy  "in  the  public  view." 

2.  Freedom  of  the  seas  "outside  territorial  waters"  in  peace 
and  in  war,  except  as  the  seas  may  be  closed  "by  international 
action  for  the  enforcement  of  international  covenants." 

3.  Equality  of  trade  conditions  "among  all  the  nations 
consenting  to  the  peace  and  associating  themselves  for  its  main- 
tenance." 

4.  Guaranteed  reduction  of  armaments  "to  the  lowest  points 
consistent  with  domestic  safety." 

5.  Adjustment   of  colonial   claims   on  the   principle   that  "the 
interests   of  the   populations   concerned   must   have   equal   weight 
with  the  equitable  claims  of  the  Government  whose  title  is  to  be 
determined." 

6.  Evacuation  of  all  Russian  territory  and  settlement  of  ques- 
tions affecting  Russia  to  secure  the  "best  and  freest  cooperation 
of  the  other  nations  of  the  world"  in  obtaining  for  her  opportunity 
for  the  "independent  determination  of  her  own  political  develop- 
ment and  national  policy  and  assure  her  of  a  sincere  welcome  into 
the  society  of  free  nations  under  institutions  of  her  own  choosing." 

7.  Belgium  "must  be  evacuated  and  restored  without  any 
attempt  to  limit  the  sovereignty  which  she  enjoys  in  common  with 
all  other  free  nations." 

8.  All  French  territory  should  be  freed  and  the  invaded  portions 
restored  and  the  "wrong  done  to  France  by  Prussia  in  1871,  in  the 
matter  of  Alsace-Lorraine — should  be  righted." 

9.  Frontiers  of  Italy  should  be  readjusted  "along  clearly  rec- 
ognizable lines  of  nationality." 

10.  The  peoples  of  Austria-Hungary  "should  be  accorded  the 
freest  opportunity  of  autonomous  development." 

11.  Roumania,  Servia,  and  Montenegro  should  be  evacuated; 
Servia  have  "access  to  the  sea"  and  "international  guaranties  of 
the  political  and  economic  independence  and  territorial  integrity 
of  the  several  Balkan  States  should  be  entered  into." 

12.  Turkish    portions    of    the    Ottoman    Empire    should    have 
"secure   sovereignty,   but   other   nationalities   now   under   Turkish 
rule   should   have   "undoubted   security   of   life"   and   "unmolested 
opportunity    of    autonomous    development,"    and    the    Dardanelles 
should  be  open  to  all  nations  "under  international  guaranties." 

13.  A   Polish    state   should   be   created    to   include   territories 
"inhabited  by  indisputably   Polish   populations."      It   should   have 
"access  to  the  sea,"  and  its  independence  and  territorial  integrity 
should  be  "guaranted  by  international  covenant." 

14.  An  association  of  nations  must  be  formed  for  the  purpose 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  75 

of  "affording  mutual  guaranties  of  political  independence  and  terri- 
torial integrity  to  great  and  small  states  alike." 

Bolshevik  Terms. 

1.  Evacuation  of  occupied   Russian  territory.     Autonomy   for 
Poland  and  the  Lithuanian  and  Lettish  provinces. 

2.  Autonomy  for  Turkish  Armenia. 

3.  Plebiscite  for  Alsace-Lorraine  with  guaranteed  freedom  of 
vote. 

4.  Restoration  of  Belgium  and  indemnity  for  damages  to  be 
provided  by  an  international  fund. 

5.  Restoration    of    Servia    and    Montenegro,    with    indemnity 
from  international   fund.     Servia  to  have  access  to  the  Adriatic. 
Bosnia  and  Herzegovina  to  have  "complete  autonomy." 

6.  Other  contested  territory  in  the  Balkans  to  have  "temporary 
autonomy  until  a  plebiscite  is  taken." 

7.  All  Roumanian  territory  "within  her  previous  frontiers"  to 
be  restored  "after  promising  to  grant  autonomy  to  the  Dobrudja 
and  to  give  effect  to  Article  III  of  the  Berlin  Convention  concerning 
the  equality  of  the  rights  of  Jews." 

8.  Autonomy    for    Trent    and    Trieste    regions    inhabited    by 
Italian  populations,  until  a  plebiscite  is  taken. 

9.  German  colonies  to  be  restored. 

10.  Restoration  of  Persia  and  Greece. 

11.  Neutralization  of  maritime  straits  "leading  to  inland  seas, 
including  the  canals  of  Suez  and   Panama."     "Freedom  of  com- 
mercial navigation" — Cancelation   of  all  charters  of  enemy  ships 
during  war-time.     "Torpedoing  of  commercial  ships  on  high  seas 
to  be  forbidden  by  international  agreement." 

12.  Renunciation  by  all  belligerents  of  "war-indemnities  under 
any  form  or  disguise."     All  contributions  exacted  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war  to  be  refunded. 

13.  No  commercial  boycott  after  the  war  and  no  "institution 
of  special  customs  agreements." 

14.  Peace  congress  to  be  composed  of  "delegates   chosen  by 
national  representative  bodies."    No  secret  treaties,  "which  are  to 
be  declared  by  their  very  nature,  null  and  void." 

15.  Gradual  disarmament  "on  land  and  sea"  with  militia  "to 
replace  standing  armies." 

British  Terms. 

1.  Restoration  of  "political,  territorial,  and  economic  indepen; 
dence  of  Belgium   and   such   reparation  as   can   be   made   for  the 
devastation  of  its  towns  and  provinces." 

2.  Restoration  of  Servia,  Montenegro,  and  the  occupied  parts 
of  France,  Italy,  and  Roumania.     Withdrawal  of  the  allied  (Teu- 
tonic) armies  and  "reparation  for  injustice  done." 

3.  "Reconsideration"  of  the  "great  wrong  of  1871"  when  "two 
French  provinces  were  torn  from  the  side  of  France  and  incorpo- 
rated in  the  German  Empire."    Until  this  "sore"  is  cured  "healthy 
conditions  will  not  have  been  restored." 


76  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

4.  As  to  Russian  occupied  territories  :  Phases  of  policy  since 
the  Russian  revolution  have  been  so  rapid  that  "it  is  difficult  to 
speak  without  some  suspension  of  judgment  as  to  what  the  situ- 
ation will  be  when  the  final  terms  of  European  peace  come  to  be 
discussed."    Russia  "can  only  be  saved  by  her  own  people." 

5.  An    independent    Poland    "comprising    all    those    genuinely 
Polish    elements    who   desired   to    form    part    of   it,    is    an    urgent 
necessity  for  the  stability  of  Western  Europe." 

6.  Unless    self-government    is    granted    to    Austro-Hungarian 
nationalities  who  desire  it,  it  is  impossible  to  hope  for  "a  removal 
of  those  causes  of  unrest  in  that  part  of  Europe  which  have  so 
long  threatened  the  general  peace." 

7.  It  is  vital  that  the  "claims  of  the  Italians  for  union  with 
those  of  their  own  race  and  tongue"  be  satisfied. 

8.  Justice  must  be  done  to  the  "men  of  Roumanian  blood  and 
speech  in  their  legitimate  aspirations." 

9.  We    do    not    challenge    the    maintenance    of    the    Turkish 
Empire  in  the  homelands  of  the  Turkish  race  with  its  capital  at 
Constantinople,  the  passage  between  the  Mediterranean  and  Black 
Sea  being  "internationalized  and  neutralized,"  but  Arabia,  Armenia, 
Mesopotamia,  Syria,  and  Palestine  are  "entitled  to  a  recognition  of 
their  separate  national  conditions." 

10.  German  colonies  are  held  at  the  disposal  of  a  conference 
which  "must  have  primary  regard  to  the  wishes  and  interests  of 
the  native   inhabitants   of  such  colonies."     They   should  have  an 
administration  acceptable  to  them,  one  of  whose  main  purposes 
will  be  to  prevent  their  exploitation  for  the  benefit  of  European 
capitalists  or  Governments." 

11.  Reparation  for  injuries  done  "in  violation  of  international 
law."     The  peace  conference  must  not  forget  the  services  of  our 
seamen   and  the   "outrages   they  have   suffered    for  the   common 
cause  of  freedom." 

12.  The  settlement  after  this  war  must  not  bear  in  itself  the 
"seed  of  future  war." 

13.  A  great  attempt  must  be  made  to  establish  "by  some  inter- 
national organization  an  alternative  to  war  as  a  means  of  settling 
international  disputes." 

14.  For  permanent   peace   the   "sanctity   of   treaties   must   be 
reestablished" ;  territorial  settlement  must  be  based  on  the  "con- 
sent of  the  governed" ;  the  "burden  of  armaments"  must  be  limited 
to  "diminish  the  probability  of  war." 

Germany's    Terms. 

Stated  by  Chancellor  von  Hertling,  January  24 

1.  No  more  secret  international  agreements.    Germany  declares 
"publicity  of  negotiations  to  be  a  general  political  principle." 

2.  Freedom  of  the  seas  is  one  of  the  most  important  require- 
ments for  the  future. 

3.  Germany  condemns  economic  war,  which  would  "inevitably 
bear  within  it  causes  of  future  warlike  complications." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  77 

4.  Limitation  of  armaments  is  "entirely  discussable,"  and  the 
financial  position  of  all  European  states  after  the  war  "might  most 
effectively    promote    a    satisfactory    solution."    (Cries    of    "Hear ! 
Hear!") 

5.  Colonial  claims  and  disputes  will  have  to  be  discussed  in  due 
time   "on   the   reconstitution   of   the   world's   colonial   possessions, 
which  we  also  demand  absolutely." 

6.  Germany   is   "dealing  here   with   questions   which   concern 
only  Russia  and  the   four  Allied  Powers,"  and  hopes  that  "with 
recognition  of  self-determination  for  the  peoples  of  the  Western 
frontier   of   the    former   Russian    Empire    good   relations   will   be 
established,  both  with  these  people  and  with  the  rest  of  Russia." 

7.  The  Belgian  question  "belongs  to  the  questions  the  details 
of  which  are  to  be  settled  by  negotiation  at  the  peace  conference," 
and  so  long  as  our  opponents  have  not  taken  the  stand  that  the 
integrity  of  the  allies'  territory  can  offer  the  only  basis  of  peace 
discussion,  I  must  adhere  to  the  stand  hitherto  adopted,  and  "refuse 
the  removal  in  advance  of  the  Belgian  affair  from  the  entire  dis- 
cussion." 

8.  Occupied   parts   of   France    are    "a   valuable   pawn   in    our 
hands."     Forcible   annexation    forms   no   part   of   German   policy. 
Conditions    and    methods    of   evacuation    are    to   be    agreed   upon 
between  Germany  and  France,  and  "there  can  never  be  a  question 
of  dismemberment  of  imperial  territory." 

9 — 10 — 11.  These  questions  touch  both  the  Italian  frontier 
questions  and  questions  of  the  development  of  the  Austro- 
Hungarian  Monarchy  and  the  future  of  the  Balkan  States.  The 
interests  of  our  ally  Austria-Hungary  preponderate.  Where 
German  interests  are  concerned,  we  shall  defend  them  most  ener- 
getically and  shall  "do  everything  for  the  attainment  of  peace  by 
Austria-Hungary  which  takes  into  account  her  just  claims." 

12.  The    integrity    of   Turkey    and    the    safeguarding   of    her 
capital,   connected   closely  with   the   question   of  the   Straits,   are 
"important  and  vital  interests  of  the  German  Empire." 

13.  Germany   and   Austria-Hungary   and    Poland,    it    is    fore- 
shadowed, are  to  come  to  an  agreement  on  the  future  constitution 
of  the  last-named  country. 

14.  If  the  idea  of  a  bond  of  nations  proves  to  be  really  con- 
ceived "in  a  spirit  of  complete  justice  and  complete  impartiality 
toward  all,  then  the  Imperial  Government  is  gladly  ready,  when 
all  other  pending  questions  have  been  settled,  to  begin  the  exami- 
nation of  the  basis  of  such  a  bond  of  nations." 

Austria-Hungary's    Terms. 

Stated  by  Foreign  Minister  Count  Czernin,  January  24 
"An  exchange  of  views  between  America  and  Austria-Hungary 
might  form  the  starting-point  for  a  conciliatory  discussion  among 
all  the  states  which  have  not  yet  entered  into  peace  negotiations." 
Recent  proposals  of  President  Wilson  are  "an  appreciable  approach 
to  the  Austro-Hungarian  point  of  view."  .  .  .  Austria-Hungary  "will 


78  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

defend  the  possessions  of  her  war-allies  as  she  would  her  own." 
In  the  matter  of  the  freedom  of  the  seas,  President  Wilson 
"responded  to  the  views  of  all."  "Hostility  against  a  future  eco- 
nomic war"  is  "just  and  reasonable."  No  objection  is  made  to  the 
suppression  of  secret  diplomacy,  although  "I  do  not  know  how  one 
can  execute  and  control  this  realization."  He  supports  the  idea 
of  an  independent  Polish  state  including  "all  territories  and  pop- 
ulations which  indisputably  are  Polish."  .  .  .  Finally  he  avers  that 
there  will  be  probably  no  opposition  in  the  Monarchy  to  the  Presi- 
dent's idea  of  a  league  of  nations. 

Peace  Term*   Summary. 

President  Wilson  stated  ours  before  Congress  on  January  8. 
Bolshevik  proposals  were  published  in  Vienna  papers  and  cabled 
December  31  to  the  New  York  "World."  British  terms  were 
stated  in  a  speech  of  Premier  Lloyd  George  to  the  Trade-Union 
Conference  in  London  on  January  5. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  79 

CHAPTER  X. 

Uncle  Sam's  Lecture  on  Peace  Proposals. 

President  Wilson,  in  addressing  Congress  on  February  11,  in 
reply  to  leading  Teutonic  statesmen  regarding  possible  peace 
terms,  spoke  as  follows : 

Gentlemen  of  the  Congress — On  the  8th  of  January,  I  had  the 
honor  of  addressing  you  on  the  objects  of  the  war  as  our  people 
conceive  them.  The  Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain  had  spoken 
in  similar  terms  on  the  5th  of  January.  To  these  addresses  the 
German  Chancellor  replied  on  the  24th,  and  Count  Czernin  of 
Austria  on  the  same  day.  It  is  gratifying  to  have  our  desire  so 
promptly  realized  that  all  exchanges  of  views  on  this  great  matter 
should  be  made  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  world. 

Count  Czernin's  reply,  which  is  directed  chiefly  to  my  own 
address  on  the  8th  of  January,  is  uttered  in  a  friendly  tone.  He 
finds  in  my  statement  a  sufficiently  encouraging  approach  to  the 
views  of  his  own  government  to  justify  him  in  believing  that  it 
furnishes  a  basis  for  a  more  detailed  discusson  of  purposes  by  the 
two  governments.  He  is  represented  to  have  intimated  that  the 
views  he  was  expressing  had  been  communicated  to  me  beforehand 
and  that  I  was  aware  of  them  at  the  time  he  was  uttering  them, 
but  in  this  I  am  sure  he  was  misunderstood.  I  had  received  no 
intimation  of  what  he  intended  to  say.  There  was,  of  course,  no 
reason  why  he  should  communicate  privately  with  me.  I  am  quite 
content  to  be  one  of  his  public  audience. 

Hertling  is  Vague. 

Count  von  Hertling's  reply  is,  I  must  say,  very  vague  and  very 
confusing.  It  is  full  of  equivocal  phrases  and  leads  it  is  not  clear 
where.  But  it  is  certainly  in  a  very  different  tone  from  that  of 
Count  Czernin  and  apparently  of  an  opposite  purpose.  It  confirms, 
1  am  sorry  to  say,  rather  than  removes,  the  unfortunate  impression 
made  by  what  we  had  learned  of  the  conferences  at  Brest-Litovsk. 
His  discussion  and  acceptance  of  our  general  principles  lead  him  to 
no  practical  conclusion. 

He  refuses  to  apply  them  to  the  substantive  items  which  must 
constitute  the  body  of  any  final  settlement.  He  is  jealous  of 
international  action  and  of  international  counsel.  He  accepts,  he 
says,  the  principle  of  public  diplomacy,  but  he  appears  to  insist 
that  it  be  confined — at  any  rate,  in  this  case — to  generalities  and 
that  the  several  particular  questions  of  territory  and  sovereignty, 
the  several  questions  upon  whose  settlement  must  depend  the 
acceptance  of  peace  by  the  twenty-three  states  now  engaged  in  the 
war  must  be  discussed  and  settled,  not  in  general  council  but  sev- 
erally by  the  nations  most  immediately  concerned  by  interest  or 
neighborhood.  He  agrees  that  the  seas  should  be  free,  but  looks 
askance  at  any  limitation  of  that  freedom  by  international  action 
in  the  interest  of  the  common  order. 


80  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Demands   Colonies. 

He  would  without  reserve  be  glad  to  see  economic  barriers 
removed  between  nation  and  nation,  for  that  could  in  no  way 
impede  the  ambitions  of  the  military  party  with  whom  he  seems 
constrained  to  keep  on  terms.  Neither  does  he  raise  objection  to  a 
limitation  of  armaments.  That  matter  will  be  settled  of  itself,  he 
thinks,  by  the  economic  conditions  which  must  follow  the  war. 
But  the  German  colonies,  he  demands,  must  be  returned  without 
debate.  He  will  discuss  with  no  one  but  the  representatives  of 
Russia  what  disposition  shall  be  made  of  its  peoples  and  lands  of 
the  Baltic  provinces  ;  with  no  one  but  the  government  of  France 
the  "conditions"  under  which  French  territory  shall  be  evacuated ; 
and  only  with  Austria  what  shall  be  done  with  Poland.  In  the 
determination  of  all  questions  affecting  the  Balkan  states  he  defers, 
as  I  understand  him,  to  Austria  and  Turkey ;  and  with  regard  to 
agreements  to  be  entered  into  concerning  the  non-Turkish  people 
of  the  present  Ottoman  Empire,  to  the  Turkish  authorities  them- 
selves. After  a  settlement  all  around,  effected  in  this  fashion,  by 
individual  barter  and  concession,  he  would  have  no  objection,  if 
I  correctly  interpret  his  statement,  to  a  league  of  nations  which 
would  undertake  to  hold  the  new  balance  of  power  steady  against 
external  disturbances. 

Will  Not  Bring  Peace. 

It  must  be  evident  to  everyone  who  understands  what  this  war 
has  wrought  in  the  opinion  and  temper  of  the  world  that  no  gen- 
eral peace,  no  peace  worth  the  infinite  sacrifices  of  these  years  of 
tragical  suffering,  can  possibly  be  arrived  at  in  any  such  fashion. 
The  method  the  German  Chancellor  proposes  is  the  method  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna.  We  cannot  and  will  not  return  to  that.  What 
is  at  stake  now  is  the  peace  of  the  world.  What  we  are  striving 
for  is  a  new  international  order  based  upon  broad  and  universal 
principles  of  right  and  justice — no  more  peace  of  shreds  and 
patches.  Is  it  possible  that  Count  von  Hertling  does  not  see  that, 
does  not  grasp  it,  is  in  fact  living  in  his  thought  in  a  world  dead 
and  gone?  Has  he  utterly  forgotten  the  Reichstag  resolution  of 
the  19th  qf  July,  or  does  he  deliberately  ignore  them  ?  They  spoke 
of  the  conditions  of  a  general  peace,  not  of  national  aggrandize- 
ment or  of  arrangement  between  state  and  state. 

The  peace  of  the  world  depends  upon  the  just  settlement  of  each 
of  the  several  problems  to  which  I  adverted  in  my  recent  address 
to  the  congress.  I,  of  course,  do  not  mean  that  the  peace  of  the 
world  would  depend  upon  the  acceptance  of  any  particular  set  of 
suggestions  as  to  the  way  in  which  those  problems  are  to  be  dealt 
with.  I  mean  only  that  those  problems,  each  and  all,  affect  the 
whole  world ;  that  unless  they  are  dealt  with  in  a  spirit  of  unselfish 
and  unbiased  justice,  with  a  view  to  the  wishes,  the  natural  con- 
nections, the  racial  aspirations,  the  security  and  peace  of  mind  of 
the  peoples  involved,  no  permanent  peace  will  have  been  attained. 
They  cannot  be  discussed  separately  or  in  corners.  None  of  them 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  SI 

constitutes  a  private  or  separate  interest  from  which  the  opinion 
of  the  world  may  be  shut  out.  Whatever  affects  the  peace,  affects 
mankind,  and  nothing  settled  by  military  force,  if  settled  wrong. 
is  settled  at  all.  It  will  presently  have  to  be  reopened. 

Nations  Sit  in  Judgment. 

Is  Count  von  Hertling  not  aware  that  he  is  speaking  in  the 
court  of  mankind ;  that  all  the  awakened  nations  of  the  world  now 
sit  in  judgment  on  what  every  public  man  of  whatever  nation  may 
say  on  the  issues  of  a  conflict  which  has  spread  to  every  region  of 
the  world?  The  Reichstag  resolution  of  July  themselves  frankly 
accepted  the  decisions  of  that  court.  There  shall  be^  no  annexa- 
tions, no  contributions,  no  punitive  damages.  Peoples  are  not  to 
be  handed  about  from  one  sovereignty  to  another  by  interna- 
tional conference  or  an  understanding  between  rivals  and  antag- 
onists. National  aspirations  must  be  respected,  peoples  may  now 
be  dominated  and  governed  only  by  their  own  consent. 

"Self-Determination." 

"Self-determination"  is  not  a  mere  phrase.  It  is  an  imperative 
principle  of  action  which  statesmen  will  henceforth  ignore  at  their 
peril.  We  cannot  have  general  peace  for  the  asking,  or  by  the 
mere  arrangements  of  a  peace  conference.  It  cannot  be  pieced 
together  out  of  individual  understandings  between  powerful  states. 
All  the  parties  of  this  war  must  join  in  the  settlement  of  every 
issue  anywhere  involved  in  it  because  what  we  are  seeking  is  a 
peace  that  we  can  all  unite  to  guarantee  and  maintain  and  every 
item  of  it  must  be  submitted  to  the  common  judgment  whether  it 
be  right  and  fair,  an  act  of  justice  rather  than  a  bargain  between 
sovereigns. 

U.  S.  Attitude. 

The  United  States  has  no  desire  to  interfere  in  European  affairs 
or  to  act  as  arbiter  in  European  territorial  disputes.  We  would 
disdain  to  take  advantage  of  any  internal  weakness  or  disorder  to 
impose  her  own  will  upon  another  people.  She  is  quite  ready  to 
be  shown  that  the  settlements  she  has  suggested  are  not  the  best 
or  the  most  enduring.  They  are  only  her  own  provisional  sketch 
of  principles,  and  of  the  way  in  which  they  should  be  applied.  But 
she  entered  this  war  because  she  was  made  a  partner,  whether  she 
would  or  not,  in  the  sufferings  and  indignities  inflicted  by  the 
military  masters  of  Germany,  against  the  peace  and  security  of 
mankind ;  and  the  conditions  of  peace  will  touch  her  as  nearly  as 
they  will  touch  any  other  nation  to  which  is  entrusted  a  leading 
part  in  the  maintenance  of  civilization.  She  cannot  see  her 
way  to  peace  until  the  causes  of  this  war  are  removed,  its  renewal 
rendered  as  nearly  as  may  be  impossible. 

Roots   of  War. 

This  war  had  its  roots  in  the  disregard  of  the  rights  of  small 
nations  and  of  nationalities  which  lacked  the  union  and  the  force 


82  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

to  make  good  their  claim  to  determine  their  own  allegiance  and 
their  own  forms  of  political  life. 

Covenants  must  now  be  entered  into  which  will  render  such 
things  impossible  for  the  future ;  and  those  covenants  must  be 
backed  by  the  united  force  of  all  the  nations  that  love  justice  and 
are  willing  to  maintain  it  at  any  cost. 

If  territorial  settlement  and  the  political  relations  of  great 
populations  which  have  not  the  organized  power  to  resist  are  to 
be  determined  by  the  contracts  of  the  powerful  governments  which 
consider  themselves  most  directly  affected,  as  Count  von  Hertling 
proposes,  \vhy  may  not  economic  questions  also? 

Rights    of  Peoples. 

It  has  come  about  in  the  altered  world  in  which  we  now  find 
ourselves,  that  justice  and  the  rights  of  peoples  affect  the  whole 
field  of  international  dealing  as  much  as  access  to  raw  materials 
and  fair  and  equal  conditions  of  trades.  Count  von  Hertling  wants 
the  essential  basis  of  commercial  and  industrial  life  to  be  safe- 
guarded by  common  agreement  and  guarantee,  but  he  cannot 
expect  that  to  be  conceded  him,  if  the  other  matters  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  articles  of  peace  are  not  handled  in  the  same  way  as 
items  in  the  final  accounting.  He  cannot  ask  the  benefit  of  com- 
mon agreement  in  the  one  field  without  according  it  in  the  other. 
I  take  it  for  granted  that  he  sees  that  separate  and  selfish  compacts 
with  regard  to  trade  and  the  essential  materials  of  manufacture 
would  afford  no  foundation  for  peace.  Neither,  he  may  rest 
assured,  will  separate  selfish  compacts  with  regard  to  provinces 
and  peoples. 

Czernin's   Broader  Vision. 

Count  Czernin  seems  to  see  the  fundamental  elements  of  peace 
with  clear  eyes,  and  does  not  seek  to  obscure  them.  He  sees  that 
an  independent  Poland,  made  up  of  all  the  indisputably  Polish 
peoples  who  lie  contiguous  to  one  another,  is  a  matter  of  Euro- 
pean concern,  and  must  of  course  be  conceded ;  that  Belgium 
must  be  evacuated  and  restored,  no  matter  what  sacrifices  and 
concessions  that  may  involve ;  and  that  national  aspirations  must 
be  satisfied,  even  within  his  own  empire,  in  the  common  interest  of 
Europe  and  mankind.  If  he  is  silent  about  questions  which  touch 
the  interest  and  purpose  of  his  allies  more  nearly  than  they  touch 
those  of  Austria  only,  it  must,  of  course,  be  because  he  feels  con- 
strained, I  suppose,  to  defer  to  Germany  and  Turkey  in  the  cir- 
cumstances. Seeing  and  conceding,  as  he  does,  the  essential 
principles  involved  and  the  necessity  of  candidly  applying  them, 
he  naturally  feels  that  Austria  can  respond  to  the  purpose  of  peace 
as  expressed  by  the  United  States  with  less  embarrassment  than 
could  Germany.  He  would  probably  have  gone  much  farther  had 
it  not  been  for  the  embarrassments  of  Austria's  alliances  and  of 
her  dependency  on  Germany. 


ADA1INISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  83 

Four   Peace    Principles. 

After  all  the  test  of  whether  it  is  possible  for  any  government 
to  go  any  further  in  the  comparison  of  views  is  simple  and  obvious. 
The  principles  to  be  applied  are  these : 

First — That  each  part  of  the  final  settlement  must  be  based 
upon  the  essential  justice  of  that  particular  cause  and  upon  such 
adjustments  as  are  most  likely  to  bring  a  peace  that  will  be  per- 
manent. 

Second — That  peoples  and  provinces  are  not  to  be  bartered 
about  from  sovereignty  to  sovereignty  as  if  they  were  mere  chat- 
tels and  pawns  in  a  game,  even  the  great  game,  now  forever 
discredited,  of  the  balance  of  power;  but  that 

Third — Every  territorial  settlement  involved  in  this  war  must 
be  made  in  the  interest  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  populations  con- 
cerned, and  not  as  a  part  of  any  mere  adjustment  or  compromise 
of  claims  amongst  rival  states;  and, 

Fourth — That  all  well-defined  national  aspirations  shall  be 
accorded  the  utmost  satisfaction  that  can  be  accorded  them  with- 
out introducing  new  or  perpetuating  old  elements  of  discord  and 
antagonism  that  would  be  likely  in  time  to  break  the  peace  of 
Europe  and  consequently  of  the  world. 

Germany  Only  Holds   Out. 

A  general  peace  erected  on  such  foundations  can  be  discussed. 
Until  such  a  peace  can  be  secured  we  have  no  choice  but  to  go  on. 
So  far  as  we  can  judge,  these  principles  that  we  regard  as  funda- 
mental are  already  everywhere  accepted  as  imperative,  except 
among  the  spokesmen  of  the  military  and  annexationist  party  in 
Germany.  If  they  have  anywhere  else  been  rejected  the  objectors 
have  not  been  sufficiently  numerous  or  influential  to  make  their 
voices  audible.  The  tragical  circumstance  is  that  this  one  party 
in  Gerrnany  is  apparently  willing  and  able  to  send  millions  of  men 
to  their  death  to  prevent  what  all  the  world  now  sees  to  be  just. 
I  would  not  be  a  true  spokesman  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States  if  I  did  not  say  once  more  that  we  entered  this  war  upon 
no  small  occasion  and  that  we  never  can  turn  back  from  a  course 
chosen  upon  principle.  Our  resources  are  in  part  mobilized  now 
and  we  shall  not  pause  until  they  are  mobilized  in  their  entirety. 
Our  armies  are  rapidly  going  to  the  fighting  front  and  will  go 
more  and  more  rapidly.  Our  whole  strength  will  be  put  into  this 
war  of  emancipation — emancipation  from  the  threat  and  attempted 
mastery  of  selfish  groups  of  autocratic  rulers — whatever  the  diffi- 
culties and  present  partial  delays.  We  are  indomitable  in  our 
power  of  independent  action  and  can  in  no  circumstances  consent 
to  live  in  a  world  governed  by  intrigue  and  force.  We  believe 
that  our  own  desire  for  a  new  international  order  under  which 
reason  and  justice  and  the  common  interests  of  mankind  shall 
prevail  is  the  desire  of  enlightened  men  everywhere.  Without 
that  new  order  the  world  will  be  without  peace  and  human  life 


UNCLE    SAM—  THE    TEACHER    AND 


will  lack  tolerable  conditions  of  existence  and  development. 
Having  set  our  hand  to  the  task  of  achieving  it,  we  shall  not  turn 
back. 

Ideals  of  America. 

I  hope  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  add  that  no  word  of 
what  I  have  said  is  intended  as  a  threat.  That  is  not  the  temper 
of  our  people.  I  have  spoken  them  only  that  the  whole  world 
may  know  the  true  spirit  of  America  —  that  men  everywhere  may 
know  that  our  passion  for  justice  and  for  self-government  is  no 
mere  passion  of  words,  but  a  passion  which,  once  set  in  action, 
must  be  satisfied.  The  power  of  the  United  States  is  a  menace  to 
no  nation  or  people.  It  will  never  be  used  in  aggression  or  for  the 
aggrandizement  of  any  selfish  interest  of  our  own.  It  springs  out 
of  freedom  and  is  for  the  service  of  freedom, 

NEW  YORK,  February  11.—  The  office  here  of  the  Committee 
on  Public  Information  today  prepared  to  give  world-wide  circu- 
lation to  the  text  of  President  Wilson's  address  on  international 
affairs  before  Congress.  This  will  be  done  through  the  same 
agencies  as  were  used  in  distributing  the  President's  war  aims 
address  on  January  8,  and  his  address  urging  a  declaration  of  war 
on  Austria-Hungary  on  December  4. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  85 

CHAPTER  XL 

Universal  Suffrage,  Universal  Brotherhood. 

Universal  Brotherhood  is  incompatible  with  limited  or  class 
suffrage.  It  is  congruous  to  universal  suffrage.  A  body  with  any 
member  disjointed  cannot  enjoy  full  health  and  happiness,  nor 
efficiently  perform  duties  and  -obligations  incident  to  a  useful  life. 
Only  when  all  members  and  organs  of  the  body  are  attaining 
normal  growth  and  development,  each  one  functioning  properly 
in  its  relation  to  all  the  other  members  and  organs  of  the  body  in 
harmonious  action,  is  efficient  performance  possible  and_  enjoyment 
of  life  an  actual  reality. 

So  it  is  also  with  the  body  politic,  which  is  now  felt  and 
admitted  by  prominent  and  thinking  men. 

President  Wilson,  equal  to  the  occasion,  has  expressed  himself 
in  this  respect,  and  has  thrown  his  great  influence  for  woman 
suffrage. 

Uncle  Sam  Advocates  Women  Suffrage. 

WASHINGTON,  Oct.  25.— Speaking  as  a  party  leader  and  as  an 
individual,  President  Wilson  today  urged  the  woman  suffrage  issue 
upon  the  voters  of  all  states.  He  told  a  delegation  of  100  members 
of  the  New  York  state  woman  suffrage  party  that  he  hoped  their 
campaign  would  be  successful  and  urged  men  of  all  parties  in 
New  York  particularly  to  vote  for  suffrage. 

The  war,  said  the  President,  has  quickened  community  expres- 
sions and  made  the  present  a  good  time  for  states  to  express  their 
sentiments  at  the  polls  on  the  suffrage  question.  He  said  he 
would  welcome  these  expressions  especially  at  this  time,  since  in 
the  prosecution  of  war,  social  foundations  must  be  sound.  One 
basic  principle  contributing  to  this  condition,  he  declared,  is  com- 
plete democracy  for  women. 

The  President  praised  the  capacity,  ability,  resources  and  vision 
of  New  York  women  in  conducting  the  suffrage  campaign  and 
asked  the  delegation  to  convey  his  message  to  the  voters  of  New 
York  state. 

The  women  were  received  by  the  President  in  the  east  room 
of  the  White  House. 

The  President,  addressing  the  suffragists,  said : 

"It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  I  receive  you.  I  esteem  it  a  priv- 
ilege to  do  so.  I  know  the  difficulties  which  you  have  been 
working  under  in  New  York  state,  so  clearly  set  forth  by  Mrs. 
Whitehouse,  but  in  my  judgment  those  difficulties  cannot  be  used 
as  an  excuse  by  the  leaders  of  any  party  or  by  the  voters  of  any 
party  for  neglecting  the  questions  which  you  are  pressing  upon 
them.  Because,  after  all,  the  whole  world  now  is  witnessing  a 
struggle  which  goes  deeper  and  touches  more  of  the  foundations 
of  the  organized  life  of  men  than  any  struggle  that  has  ever 
taken  place  and  no  settlement  of  questions  that  lie  on  the  surface 
can  satisfy  a  situation  which  requires  that  the  questions  which 


86  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

he  underneath  and  at  the  foundation  should  also  be  settled  and 
settled  right.  I  am  free  to  say  that  I  think  the  question  of  woman 
suffrage  is  one  of  those  questions  which  lie  at  the  foundation. 

World    Being    Reconstructed. 

"The  world  has  witnessed  a  slow  political  reconstruction,  and 
men  have  generally  been  obliged  to  be  satisfied  with  the  slowness 
of  the  process.  In  a  sense  it  is  wholesome  that  it  should  be  slow, 
because  then  it  will  be  solid  and  lasting.  I  believe  that  just 
because  we  are  quickened  by  the  questions  of  this  Avar,  we  ought 
to  be  quickened  to  give .  this  question  of  woman  suffrage  our 
immediate  consideration. 

"As  one  of  the  spokesmen  of  a  great  party,  I  would  be  nothing 
less  than  obeying  the  mandates  of  that  party  if  I  gave  my  hearty 
support  to  the  question  of  woman  suffrage,  which  you  represent, 
but  I  do  not  want  to  speak  merely  as  one  of  the  spokesmen  of  a 
party.  I  want  to  speak  for  myself,  and  say  that  it  seems  to  me 
this  is  the  time 'for  the  states  of  this  Union  to  take  such  action. 
I  perhaps  may  be  touched  a  little  too  much  by  the  traditions  of 
our  politics — traditions  which  lay  such  questions  almost  entirely 
upon  the  states,  but  I  want  to  see  communities  declare  themselves 
quickened  at  this  time,  and  show  the  consequence  of  the  quick- 
ening. 

Praises    Women's   Loyalty. 

"I  think  the  whole  country  has  appreciated  the  way  in  which 
the  women  have  risen  to  this  great  occasion.  They  not  only  have 
done  what  they  have  been  asked  to  do,  and  done  it  with  ardor  and 
efficiency,  but  they  have  shown  a  power  to  organize  for  doing 
things  of  their  own  initiative,  which  is  quite  a  different  thing  and 
a  very  much  more  difficult  thing,  and  I  think  the  whole  country 
has  admired  the  spirit  of  the  women  of  the  United  States. 

"It  is  almost  absurd  to  say  that  the  country  depends  on  the 
women  for  a  large  part  of  the  inspirations  of  its  life.  That  is  too 
obvious  to  say  ;  but  it  is  now  depending  upon  the  women  also  for 
suggestions  of  service  which  have  been  rendered  in  abundance,  and 
with  the  distinction  of  originality.  I  therefore  am  very  glad  to 
add  my  voice  to  those  who  are  urging  the  people  of  the  great 
state  of  New  York  to  set  a  great  example  by  voting  for  woman 
suffrage.  It  would  be  a  pleasure  if  I  might  utter  that  advice  in 
their  presence.  Inasmuch  as  I  am  bound  too  close  to  my  duties 
here  to  make  that  possible,  I  am  glad  to  have  the  privilege  to  ask 
you  to  convey  that  message  to  them. 

All  Hearts  Searched. 

"It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  a  time  of  privilege.  All  our  prin- 
ciples, all  our  hearts,  all  our  purposes,  are  being  searched— 
searched  not  only  by  our  own  consciences  but  searched  by  the 
world,  and  it  is  time  for  the  people  of  the  states  of  this  country 
to  show  the  world  in  what  practical  sense  they  have  learned  the 
lessons  of  democracy,  that  they  are  fighting  for  democracy  because 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  87 

they  believe  in  it,  and  that  there  is  no  application  of  democracy 
which  they  do  not  believe  in.  I  feel,  therefore,  that  I  am  standing 
upon  the  firmest  foundations  of  the  age  in  bidding  Godspeed  to 
the  cause  which  you  represent,  and  in  expressing  the  ardent  hope 
that  the  people  of  New  York  may  realize  the  great  occasion  which 
faces  them  on  election  day,  and  may  respond  to  it  in  noble  action." 

Uncle   Sam's   Cabinet  in   Line  for  Woman   Suffrage. 

Josephus  Daniels,  Secretary  of  the  Navy — The  mothers  of  mer« 
train  their  boys  for  citizens,  and  if  they  are  to 'be  trusted  with  the 
early  education  and  shaping  of  the  character  of  the  boys,  is  there 
any  reason  on  earth  why  they  should  not  be  trusted  with  the 
ballot? 

Franklin  K.  Lane,  Secretary  of  the  Interior — I  see  no  reason 
to  fear  woman  suffrage.  It  has  not  worked  disaster  in  California. 
As  a  matter  of  political  philosophy,  suffrage  cannot  be  put  aside, 
and  as  a  matter  of  wise  policy  it  is  not  to  be  denied. 

Daniel  F.  Houston,  Secretary  of  Agriculture — The  patriotism, 
self-control,  and  intelligent  action  of  women  in  the  present  emer- 
gency lend  additional  support  to  the  argument  and  should  dispel 
any  doubts  fair-minded  men  may  have  entertained  as  to  the  wisi 
dom  of  enfranchising  them. 

William  Q.  McAdoo,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury — The  time  has 
come  when  suffrage  should  be  given  to  the  women  of  America.  It 
should  be  given  ungrudgingly ;  it  should  be  given  gladly.  The 
women  of  the  United  States  have  in  every  way  since  this  war  has 
broken  out  shown  themselves  qualified  for  the  right  of  suffrage. 

William  C.  Redfield,  Secretary  of  Commerce — I  am  an  earnest 
believer  in  suffrage  for  women.  There  are  large  sections  of  oui 
public  affairs  in  which  women — merely  because  they  are  women — 
are  experts.  The  cause  of  education  is  one  of  these  matters ; 
another  is  the  whole  question  of  dealing  with  the  liquor  traffic 
in  all  its  forms ;  so  also  are  questions  of  child  labor  and  of  women 
in  industry. 


SS  UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  Magnanimity  and  Bravery  of  New  York  Women. 

Discussing  the  great  New  York  victory,  Mrs.  Ella  S.  Stewart 
said: 

The  enfranchisement  of  the  women  of  New  York  at  the  hands 
of  New  York  men  Tuesday,  November  6,  will  rank  as  one  of  the 
great  spiritual  victories  of  the  world. 

Never  before  have  so  many  votes  been  cast  for  a  clean-cut 
moral  issue ;  never  in  the  history  of  the  world  in  a  single  day. 
have  so  many  men  been  partakers  of  the  sacrament  of  Generosity, 
of  Justice,  of  Good  Will ;  never  have  as  many  risen  to  the  spirit  of 
the  Golden  Rule. 

This  basic  question  of  human  rights  was  never  submitted  to 
a  larger  electorate  than  in  New  York  state.  In  the  other  suffrage 
countries  the  enfranchisement  of  women  has  come  through  parlia- 
mentary action.  That  is  like  having  a  gift  handed  to  one  on  a 
silver  platter.  Only  in  our  hard-won  suffrage  states  in  this  land 
of  democracy  have  women  had  to  secure  the  affirmation  of  a 
majority  of  men. 

The  reaction  upon  the  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  men 
who  responded  to  this  spiritual  challenge  will  surely  result  in  a 
permanent  gain ;  in  loftier  ideals  in  civic  life  and  greater  faith  to 
fight  for  those  ideals.  Having  lifted  themselves  to  this  height  of 
spiritual  action,  they  have  buttressed  that  gain  by  the  liberated 
moral  support  of  the  Empire  State's  imperial  womanhood. 

For  if  praise  is  due  to  New  York  men,  what  words  can  fitly 
describe  the  fine  mettle  and  unconquerable  zeal  of  the  women  who 
have  finally  taken  this  Gibraltar,  the  most  obstinate  bulwark  of 
opposition  in  our  country?  After  their  defeat  in  1915,  they  stopped 
not  for  a  single  day.  They  simply  said  "We  had  hoped  that  our 
work  was  done,  but  it  is  not.  We  must  work  on,  fight  harder,  and 
pay  the  greater  price  demanded  for  our  freedom.  But  freedom  is 
worth  any  price." 

And  as  the  victories  in  the  great  war  today  depend  not  so  much 
upon  stratagem  as  the  illimitable  expenditure  of  life  and  fortune ; 
so  these  New  York  women  have  held  nothing  back.  They  have 
given  themselves  body,  mind,  and  money.  No  man  or  woman 
remained  unsought. 

The  other  day  down  the  streets  of  New  York,  in  their  great 
parade,  beside  the  thirty  thousand  women  bodily  participating, 
there  was  carried  a  petition  signed  by  one  million  fourteen  thou- 
sand New  York  women,  praying  for  citizenship. 

It  was  a  victory  as  clean  as  a  hound's  tooth.  No  corrupt  use  of 
money,  no  lowering  of  any  flag  of  woman's  essential  dignity.  It 
was  a  triumph  of  the  mind  and  soul  over  corruption,  ignorance  and 
conservatism. 

And  because  my  mind  always  seeks  to  connect  result  with 
cause,  I  cannot  omit  mentioning  the  silent  battalions  who  flung 
themselves  fruitlessly  against  this  bulwark  in  the  years  of  the— 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  89 

not  dead  but  living  Past.  It  was  in  this  Empire  State  in  a  little 
brick  church  in  Seneca  Falls,  in  1848,  that  the  bravest  women  of 
the  world  lighted  the  fuse  which  on  Tuesday,  November  6,  split 
Gibralter.  Far-seeing,  gallant,  selfless  women  flinging  themselves 
with  lavish  abandonment  against  the  bitterest  of  foes,  when  no 
victory  was  in  sight !  The  leaders  of  campaigns  of  forlorn  hopes, 
infinitely  lonely  in  their  struggle !  From  some  far  parapet  do  you 
view  our  now  innumerable  legions  of  marching  women?  Oh, 
Susan  B.  Anthony,  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  and  the  others  who 
marched  down  the  narrow  aisles  of  the  little  brick  church  in 
Seneca  Falls !  Can  you  know  how  warm  and  cheery  we  are  in  the 
blaze  which  you  kindled?  How  fair  a  world  for  women  you 
mapped  out,  coincident  only  with  the  illimitable  confines  of  human 
possibility  ? 

A  thousandfold  more  victorious  than  those  now  enfranchised, 
are  you,  oh,  sure  projectors  of  the  segments  that  complete 
democracy ! 

God  pity  the  women  who  brought  no  sheaves  to  this  harvest. 

A  Red-Letter  Day  for  Women. 

(Los  Angeles  Times) 

Tuesday  was  a  red-letter  day  for  the  women  of  New  York 
state  and  for  every  woman  in  America  who  has  been  working  and 
praying  for  the  enfranchisement  of  her  sex.  By  a  majority  of 
nearly  100,000  votes  the  Empire  State  enrolled  itself  as  the  four- 
teenth member  of  the  bright  galaxy  of  American  commonwealths 
that  have  justly  granted  the  right  of  suffrage  to  those  members 
of  society  but  for  whose  work  and  sacrifice  no  commonwealth 
could  exist.  Defeated  in  1915  by  a  plurality  of  195,000,  the  inde- 
fatigable workers  in  the  cause  of  woman  suffrage  donned  the 
armor  of  logic,  buckled  on  the  shield  of  endeavor  and  the  sword 
of  justice  and  waded  again  into  the  political  trenches  with  the 
result  that  has  been  heralded  to  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe. 
Is  it  any  great  wonder  that  the  news  of  the  enfranchisement  of 
2,000,000  women  was  received  by  great  congregations  of  members 
of  the  gentler  sex  amid  scenes  of  enthusiasm  which  approached 
hysteria  ? 

Germany  in  Lowest   Rank. 

Reports  come  from  Germany  to  the  effect  that  the  question  of 
woman  suffrage  is  beginning  to  be  agitated,  in  spite  of  the  Gov- 
ernment's forcible  insistence  that  this  and  other  kindred  subjects 
be  held  up  until  after  the  war.  Three  national  organizations  of 
importance — the  woman's  department  of  the  Social  Democratic 
party,  the  German  Imperial  Union  for  Women's  Suffrage,  and  the 
German  Women's  Suffrage  Society — in  opening  their  campaign 
have  issued  a  joint  manifesto,  in  which  they  say,  among  other 
things,  that  "Germany  stands  in  the  lowest  rank  of  nations  as 
regards  women's  rights.  .  .  .  The  war  has  brought  a  full  victory 
to  the  women  of  England,  Canada,  Russia,  and  Denmark,  and 


90  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

large  concessions  are  within  sight  in  France,  Holland  and  Hun- 
gary. ...  In  the  demand  for  the  democratization  of  German  public 
life,  our  legislators  do  not  seem  even  to  admit  the  existence  of 
women."  The  manifesto  draws  attention  to  the  fact  that  women 
in  Germany  are  employed  in  all  spheres  of  male  activity  and  that 
without  them  it  would  be  no  longer  possible  to  support  the  eco- 
nomic life  of  the  people,  and  asks  if  this  performance  of  duty  doe?, 
not  "involve  the  right  to  share  in  the  building  up  and  extension  of 
the  social  order."  This  pronouncement,  it  is  announced,  will  be 
followed  by  others  until  the  victory  is  won. 


The  French  Chamber  of  Deputies  is  reported  to  be  prepared  to 
grant  suffrage  to  women.  The  commission  for  universal  suffrage 
will  admit  women  to  vote  in  municipal  elections,  and  will  propose 
that  they  be  entitled  to  hold  office.  The  age  limit  has  been  fixed 
at  thirty-one  years.. 

In  England,  too,  the  enfranchisement  of  women  is  destined  to 
success  just  as  it  is  certain,  sooner  or  later,  to  be  incorporated 
into  the  governments  of  France,  Russia  and  every  country  whose 
constitutions  are  founded  and  will  be  founded  upon  the  ideals  of 
freedom.  "The  world  for  democracy"  is  no  meaningless  slogan 
and  the  very  suggestion  of  the  phrase  will  bring  about  its  fulfill- 
ment. The  crusade  for  the  liberty  of  the  human  race,  for  white 
men,  black  men,  red  men  and  yellow  men,  for  little  nations  as  well 
as  great  nations,  for  women  as  well  as  men  in  every  corner  of  the 
globe,  -has  received  from  the  bloody  hand  of  Mars  the  strongest 
impetus  that  has  ever  been  given  it  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
"Man  shall  be  king  of  his  fireside,"  said  Hugo,  "and  woman  shall 
be  queen  there."  Slowly  but  surely  the  prophecy  is  being  fulfilled^ 
The  perfect  democratization  of  the  world  comes  gradually  but  it 
is  certain. 

During  the  last  three  years  the  women  of  England  have  shown 
the  stuff  they  are  made  of  and  their  sisters  of  America  are  today 
proving  themselves  worthy  of  every  right  and  every  honor  which 
could  be  bestowed  upon  them.  Yet  let  it  be  remembered  that  it 
was  not  by  the  destruction  of  property,  by  foolish  hunger  strikes 
and  by  violence  that  British  women  proved  their  right  to  the 
ballot.  It  has  been  by  their  steady  devotion  to  their  country,  by 
their  industry  and  patience,  by  the  evidence  of  executive  ability 
and  every  admirable  quality  that  they  have  proven  themselves 
worthy  of  suffrage.  It  is  the  same  in  the  United  States. 

Justice   to   the   State. 

"Be  on  the  right  side  of  this  question  of  plain  justice,"  pleads 
the  Cleveland  Press. 

"Women  have  higher  ideals,  a  sounder  morality  than  men.  It 
is  a  rare  man  who  can  conscientiously  say  that  his  conception  of 
conduct  for  himself  is  as  high  as  that  of  his  mother  or  his  wife 
for  herself. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  91 

"There  is  no  difference  between  the  brain  of  a  man  and  the 
brain  of  a  woman. 

"Woman  is  as  capable  as  man  of  determining  what  is  good  for 
her  and  her  family. 

"What  is  good  for  the  family  is  very  likely  to  be  good  for  the 
state. 

"Therefore,  when  woman  is  denied  the  right  to  vote,  an  injus- 
tice is  not  only  done  to  her,  but  to  the  state  as  well. 

"A  community  can  not  be  said  to  have  reached  its  highest  devel- 
opment when  one-half  of  its  adult  thinkers  are  denied  the  right  to 
express  their  convictions  on  governmental  policies  in  an  effective 


In  what  a  time  we  are  living! 

"Old  things  are  passed  away ;  behold,  all  things  are  become 
new."  There  is  scarcely  a  nation  or  people  not  undergoing  some 
marvelous  transformation.  Russia  is  in  the  throes  of  a  new  birth ; 
China,  awakened  from  her  sleep  of  centuries,  is  going  through  a 
quick  evolution.  France  is  a  changed  nation ;  England  is  finding 
herself ;  and  America,  the  queenly  leader  of  democracy,  not  to  be 
outdone,  is  preparing  herself  for  the  new  age  by  cleansing  her 
commonwealths  and  enfranchising  her  women. 

It  is  a  great  time  in  which  to  live. — Stewart. 


*;2  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Women  at  Work,  Women  Reborn. 
War  Work  Among  the  Women  Workers. 

Did  you  know  that  there  are  over  2,000,000  young  American 
women  working  in  munitions  factories?  That  nearly  all  the  uni- 
forms our  soldiers  and  sailors  wear  are  largely  made  by  women 
workers?  That  a  great  share  of  our  foodstuffs  are  handled  and 
prepared  by  women?  asks  the  San  Francisco  Examiner. 

Neither  did  we,  until  a  Young  Women's  Christian  Association 
secretary  came  along  and  related  the  facts  at  a  local  luncheon  the 
other  day. 

At  first  thought,  one  does  not  link  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association  with  war  work  of  any  kind.  The  associa- ' 
tion's  big  brother,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  we  know  about.  Its  work,  right 
under  the  noses  of  the  enemy's  guns,  is  well  known,  and  even  now 
San  Francisco  is  engaged  in  the  laudable  job  of  raising  nearly  half 
a  million  dollars  toward  the  association's  war-work  fund. 

But  it  is  apparent,  just  from  the  figures  given  by  this  traveling 
secretary  who  spoke  here  the  other  day,  that  there  is  much  work 
for  such  an  organization  as  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation as  well,  in  these  days  of  war. 

"These  girls  are  part  of  our  second  line  of  defense,"  she  told 
the  women  assembled  to  hear  her,  "and  unless  we  stand  by  them 
and  help  them  and  provide  good  for  them,  our  first  line  of  defense 
will  fail  through  a  weakened  second  line." 

Wise  words.  They  should  be  weighed  seriously.  There  is 
work  to  be  done  by  this  woman's  organization,  whose  peace-time 
activities  have  become  a  vital  and  important  part  of  life  in  every 
community  and  whose  new  work,  brought  about  by  the  war,  is  a 
vital  need  for  the  nation. 

The  Y.  W.  C.  A.  already  is  doing  a  noble  work  abroad.  In 
Russia  and  in  France  its  workers  have  found  a  great  field  for 
activity  and  there  are  scores  of  them  there  doing  their  bit  in 
unaccustomed  ways  and  among  peoples  hungry  for  the  ministra- 
tions of  such  women,  and  needful  of  them.  Its  larger  work  now  is 
to  be  done  at  home. 

Hold  up  their  hands  in  any  way  you  can.  Theirs  is  a  big  and 
noble  work.  Find  out  how  you  can  help  and,  having  found  out, 
do  it. 

Women  in  War-Time  Economies. 

(By  Ada   Patterson) 

Women  of  America  have  been  reborn.  Those  casual  visitors 
from  other  lands  who  went  home  and  wrote  down  our  women  as 
spoiled,  selfish,  pampered  and  unemotional  will  dip  their  pens  into 
other  ink  and  write  different  descriptives.  Without  doubt  there  is 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD 


a  new  American  woman,  born  of  the  war  of  her  country  with  the 
Central  Powers. 

Feminine  America  had  looked  with  pitying  eyes  upon  the 
despoiled  lands  and  tortured  nations  beyond  the  Atlantic.  Amer- 
ican women  had  given  to  those  lands  and  nations  the  aid  of  their 
time  and  thought  and  purses.  But  when  the  United  States  declared 
war  the  women  of  this  country  were  as  mothers  whose  homes 
had  been  attacked  by  the  enemy.  Such  mothers  gather  their 
children  in  their  arms,  and  the  spirit  of  defense  and  of  protection 
flames  from  their  eyes.  In  the  breast  of  the  most  timid  mother 
are  unlocked  resources,  undreamed-of  courage  and  endurance. 

The  rebirth  of  American  women  under  the  conditions  of  war 
has  revealed  big  virtues  and  great  selflessness.  It  has  shown  them 
as  maids  "who  bind  their  warrior's  sash,"  wives  who  tell  their 
husbands  that  they  will  support  the  family  while  they  support 
their  country,  mothers  who  tell  their  sons  they  would  rather 
mourn  them  as  dead  heroes  than  as  living  cowards. 

With  Blood  and  Tears. 

Women  of  France  do  their  war  work,  like  the  men  of  France, 
with  blood  and  tears,  casting  their  souls  and  bodies  into  the  fight 
to  save  their  country. 

"One  munitions  factory  in  France,"  says  a  writer  in  Every 
Week,  "turns  out  the  enormous  amount  of  1,000  tons  of  ammu- 
nition every  day.  Six  thousand  women  are  employed  in  this 
plant."  Among  these  women  thirty  babies  are  born  each  month 
and  cared  for  in  the  hospital  and  nursery  attached  to  the  factory. 
Only  the  fewest  days  necessary,  and  the  new  mothers  leave  their 
babies  and  go  back  to  their  shell  making,  to  handling  the  white  hot 
metal  and  the  high  explosives  ten  hours  each  day!  The  babies 
never  leave  the  nursery.  Last  July  there  were  210  there.  For 
the  youngest  the  mothers  are  allowed  a  ten-minute  nursing  period 
every  three  hours — and  the  tiny  victims  of  war  times  drink  in 
deadly  fatigue,  fear,  despondency  and  fearful  nerve-tension  with 
their  mothers'  milk !  These  women  war-workers  wear  no  uniform. 
They  are  clad  in  the  ragged  black  of  mourning  for  their  men  who 
have  already  impeded  the  rush  of  the  Hun  with  their  warm,  living 
and  loving  bodies,  or  clad  in  coarse  unbleached  cotton  dresses  and 
their  faces  are  tired  and  haggard.  The  experts  among  them  work 
eight  hours  without  pause  for  food  or  rest. 

Mothers  in  war-work!  Shall  it  be  so  in  America? — Cheyenne 
Leader. 

Women   Better  Labor  Conditions. 

Driven  by  the  necessities  of  the  great  war  hundreds  of  indus- 
tries have  opened  their  doors  to  women  for  the  first  time — women 
are  everywhere  doing  the  work  hitherto  done  exclusively  by  men. 
With  this  change  in  the  economic  scheme  has  come  a  change  in 
the  social  life  of  labor;  a  change  that  in  many  cases  was  unfore- 
seen but  which  has  proved  in  every  case  to  be  a  betterment  of 


94  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

existing  conditions.  Just  as  the  women  have  shown  increased 
efficiency  in  the  work,  so  has  the  social  atmosphere  of  the  great 
factories  been  improved. 

Men,  working  side  by  side  with  women,  have  been  ashamed  of 
rude  behavior,  and  finding  keen  competition  from  the  women,  have 
attended  more  strictly  to  business.  As  one  works  manager  said 
recently :  "The  girls  have  got  'em  scared  the  way  they  mind  their 
knitting." 

Employers,  however,  find  that  with  the  employment  of  women 
comes  greater  obligations  to  their  working  forces,  and  most  of 
them  have  risen  to  the  occasion.  The  shops  are  being  made  light 
and  airy ;  rest  rooms,  baths  and  dressing  rooms  are  being  installed 
and  the  living  conditions  are  generally  being  improved.  No  sooner 
are  the  women  provided  for  than  the  employer  realizes  that  sim- 
ilar conditions  should  be  given  the  men,  and  the  result  is  that 
all  gain. 

A  good  example  of  how  the  women  are  taken  care  of  is  shown 
by  the  new  $1,000,000  plant  of  the  Standard  Aero  Corporation  in 
Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  where  1,200  women  are  soon  to  be  employed. 
This  plant  is  the  largest  in  this  country,  where  the  entire  airplane 
is  made,  and  the  women  are  employed  in  the  wing-making  depart- 
ments and  other  departments. where  the  labor  is  light  and  requires 
deft  fingers.  Harry  Bowers  Mingle,  president  of  the  Standard, 
was  the  first  airplane  maker  in  this  country  to  employ  women 
and  he  did  so  as  soon  as  he  realized  that  they  were  better  than 
men  in  the  more  delicate  work. 

At  the  Standard  plant  there  is  a  rest  room  more  than  100  feet 
long  by  50  feet  wide,  with  windows  on  three  sides.  It  is  comfort- 
ably furnished,  so  comfortably  in  fact  that  it  is  more  like  a  club 
room  that  anything  else.  Then  there  are  dressing  rooms,  shower 
baths  and  modern  toilet  arrangements.  In  addition  a  dining  room 
is  being  built  where  the  women  may  either  eat  the  lunches  they 
have  brought  from  home  or  be  served  by  the  chef  of  the  plant. 
Every  effort  is  made  to  make  the  women's  work  pleasant  and  to 
give  them  a  pride  in  what  they  are  doing,  for  they  are  "soldiers 
of  the  shops"  and  are  assisting  in  building  airplanes  that  will  train 
airmen  for  European  service.  Like  soldiers,  these  women  wear 
uniforms,  pale  blue  piped  with  red,  and  soon  they  are  to  be 
organized  in  military  fashion,  starting  with  privates  and  ranking 
up  to  captains. 

Dr.  Anna  Shaw  Lauds  Women. 

BALTIMORE,  Nov.  25. — Dr.  Anna  Howard  Shaw,  chairman  of 
the  Woman's  Committee  of  the  National  Council  of  Defense,  at  a 
mass  meeting  of  Maryland  Mothers  today,  termed  the  war  "a 
woman's  war,  man-made  in  Germany." 

She  declared  the  greatest  proof  of  patriotism  in  woman  was 
the  fact  that  they  gave  their  sons  for  war.  She  said : 

We  must  send  our  boys  away  with  a  smile.  The  time  for  tears 
must  be  after  they  are  gone.  Let  our  children  know  that  they 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  95 

live  in  a  land  where  men  are  willing  to  die  and  where  women  are 
willing  to  give  all  for  their  country.  All  the  world  is  calling  to 
the  womanhood  and  the  motherhood  of  America. 

A  message  to  America's  men  in  the  service  was  drafted,  and 
will  be  sent  to  the  various  units  at  Christmas.  It  is  : 

The  women  of  America  are  with  you  in  spirit  and  in  service. 
You  are  our  standard  bearers,  and  our  hope.  .  We  love  you,  believe 
in  you,  and  pray  for  you,  this  Christmas  morn. 


96  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

A  Message  to  the  Women  of  America. 
The  American  Mother. 

Lieut. -Gen.  J.  C.  Smuts,  who  was  commander  of  the  Boer 
forces  in  Cape  Colony  throughout  the  last  year  of  the  South 
African  war,  is  now  a  General  in  the  British  Army  and  South 
African  Envoy  to  the  Council  of  the  Empire.  He  is  a  successful 
commander  in  the  field,  but  war  is  not  his  profession.  He  is  a 
great  lawyer  and  a  great  statesman  as  well. 

In  an  interview  with  Edward  Marshall  for  the  Curtis  Brown 
News  Bureau,  and  now  published  by  the  George  H.  Doran  Com- 
pany in  a  volume  entitled  "War-Time  Speeches,"  Genl.  Smuts 
sends  a  message  to  the  women  of  America  on  their  relation  to  the 
war  and  the  promise  its  successful  ending  holds  for  woman's 
emancipation  here  and  throughout  Europe,  which  we  reprint  with 
sincere  appreciation : 

And  before  you  go,  may  I  give  you  one  more  message?  I 
should  wish  to  direct  this  definitely  to  American  women.  Very 
keenly  must  they  feel  the  reasons  for  and  justifications  of  this 
struggle,  if  they  would  support  it,  for  theirs  will  be  the  greatest 
sacrifice,  that  of  their  sweethearts,  husbands,  sons  and  brothers, 
and,  secondarily,  often  of  that  comfort  which  to  women  means 
so  much. 

They  should  realize  that  one  of  the  great  truths  about  this 
struggle  is  that  it  is  for  the  position  which  all  womanhood  will 
hold  throughout  the  world  in  days  to  come.  This  is  a  war  for 
peace,  and  through  the  lack  of  peace  the  sufferings  of  women  have 
been  greater  than  the  sufferings  of  men.  It  must  be,  and  they 
must  help  to  make  it,  the  last  chapter  in  the  old  book  of  war  and 
horror,  destruction  of  dear  homes,  rapes,  massacre  and  outrage. 
They  must  help  to  make  it  the  great  end  of  the  oppressions  of  all 
womanhood.  In  Europe,  speaking  generally,  women  still  are  held 
in  thrall  by  the  old  feudal  system,  and  by  helping  in  this  war  with 
all  their  strength  and  all  their  hearts  and  all  their  souls,  Ameri- 
can women  may  do  much  to  help  break  those  chains. 

If  Freedom  wins  in  this  war,  political  emancipation  will  be 
achieved  by  womanhood  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

It  is  the  fight  of  womanhood  as  much  as  it  is  that  of  manhood. 
It  has  liberated  many  evil  forces ;  it  will  liberate  many  forces  of 
beneficence.  Chiefest  of  them  all  will  be  the  sane  and  purifying 
force  of  womanhood.  Unquestionably  the  Allied  nations  repre- 
sent the  impulse  working  toward  the  freedom  of  all  womanhood. 
The  feudal  impulse  is  to  keep  womanhood  in  subjugation,  in  the 
background. 

There  is  every  reason  in  the  world  why  women  in  America 
should  strive  to  help,  strive  mightily,  even  were  they  not  involved 
through  love  of  fathers,  sons,  and  husbands  who  must  join  the 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  97 

battle-line,  and  by  the  love  of  their  own  country  whose  best  tra- 
ditions and  institutions  would  be  threatened  by  a  German  victory. 

Women    in    High   Position. 
Miss  Rankin  Gets  Flag. 

Miss  Jeannette  Rankin,  the  only  woman  member  of  the 
National  'House  of  Representatives,  is  now  the  happy  possessor 
of  the  American  flag  that  was  flying  over  the  House  when  the 
Susan  B.  Anthony  amendment  bill  was  passed.  The  presentation 
was  made  by  J.  J.  Sinnott,  doorkeeper  of  the  House  and  a  great 
admirer  of  Miss  Rankin. 

Fills   High  Position. 

Miss  F.  L.  Stevenson,  as  private  secretary  to  the  British  prime 
minister,  is  the  first  woman  who  has  ever  filled  this  high  political 
position.  Miss  Stevenson  is  also  the  first  woman  who  ever 
formed  part  of  a  statesmen's  entourage  at  an  international  con- 
ference, she  having  accompanied  David  Lloyd  George  on  his  recent 
trip  to  Italy  to  meet  the  prime  ministers  of  the  allies. 

The  American   Mother. 

She  stands  in  the  shadow — the  American  mother — 

While  war  fills  the  world  with  its  noise. 
Though  she's  here  in  the  homeland,  her  heart's  in  another 

Her  heart  is  tonight  with  her  boys. 
The  wolves  of  the  world  are  strong  banded  together 

In  strenuous  fight  for  their  prey, 
And  who  will  make  safe  for  America's  mother 

Her  sons  who  are  marching  away. 

There  are  statesmen  to  speak  for  the  American  dollar 

In  Congress  for  eloquent  hours, 
That  the  rights  of  King  Property  wax  never  smaller, 

And  business  pile  vaster  its  powers. 
But  who  speaks  for  the  rights  of  American  mothers 

To  sons  undebauched  on  the  way 
Aye,  who  speaks  for  the  brave  American  mothers 

Who  give  up  their  boys  today. 

There  are  men  who  the  might  of  our  country  are  wielding 

To  speak  for  the  drinkseller's  rights 
Great  men  are  today  still  an  enemy  shielding 

That  fights  us  and  blights  us  and  smites. 
But  who  pleads  as  strongly  the  causse  of  the  mother 

Whose  sons  are  the  drinkseller's  prey, 
Who  speaks  for  the  little  American  mother 

Of  young  soldiers  marching  away. 

There  are  great  princely  men  who  follow  the  coffers 
Where  golden  the  moneytide  runs, 


98  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER     AND 

But  where  are  the  knights  of  the  hearts  that  must  offer 

The  sacrificed  lives  of  their  sons. 
The  world  is  so  filled  with  the  voices  that  smother 

The  life  that  shall  pass  not  away 
Who  hears  then  the  noble  American  mother 

In  prayer  for  her  boys  today. 

A  fear  for  her  sons  falleth  heavy  upon  her, 

Of  ruin  worse  wrought  than  with  guns, 
Rather  come  back,  she  prays,  dead  and  noble  with  honor 

Than  fallen  in  sin,  Oh  my  sons. 
Has  she  not  from  their  birth  paid  the  price  that  a  mother 

Must  pay  for  the  sons  that  she  rears 
Must  she  see  them  debauched  and  pay  yet  another 

The  heaviest  price  of  the  years. 

She  must  wait  in  the  background — her  fears  she  must  smothei 

And  silently  bear  her  heart's  ache 
She  must  live  in  her  own  land  and  give  in  another 

Her  sons  for  humanity's  sake. 
But  she  feels  that  to  her,  forever  their  donor, 

We  owe  it  in  sacredest  trust 
To  keep  them  unsullied  and  give  them  with  honor 

Back  unto  their  home  or  the  dust. 

CHARLES   ROSS  WKKDK. 
Walton,  Kansas. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  99 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Two  National  Amendments;  The  Nation  on  Trial. 
National   House-Cleaning. 

UNCLE  SAM  has  started  house-cleaning  in  grand  shape.  The 
adoption  by  Congress  and  the  signing  by  the  President  of  TWO 
NATIONAL  HOUSE-CLEANING  AMENDMENTS  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  various  states  for  adoption,  marks  the  beginning  of 
a  new  era  in  old  venerable  UNCLE  SAM'S  beneficient  and  pro- 
gressive reign.  And  it  is  a  remarkable  coincident  that  the  two 
should  follow  so  closely  one  after  the  other,  that  they  may  pro- 
ceed for  ratification  in  company. 

The   Prohibition    and    Woman    Suffrage   Amendments 

are  closely  related  as  moral  issues,  and  should  be  ratified  by  the 
states  without  delay.  For  as  Uncle  Sam  has  now  entered  the  ROS- 
TRUM of  the  WORLD  in  advocacy  of  the  highest  and  purest  type 
of  Democracy,  it  is  highly  important — imperatively  important — • 
that  he  has  things  well  arranged  at  home ;  otherwise  the  advocacy 
of  his  claims  may  be  considered  and  treated  as  pretention  and 
hypocrisy. 

But  the  author  has  no  misgiving  in  this  respect ;  for  it  cannot 
be  possible  that  any  state  of  this  benignant  Union  would  or  could 
afford  to  have  it  recorded  on  the  pages  of  history  for  progeny  to 
ponder  that  their  forefathers  were  at  this  so  depraved  trr 
they  deliberately  rejected  either  one  of  these  amendments,  or  that 
they  were  so  thoughtless  that  they  neglected  to  consider  and  to 
approve  such  an  important  and  imperative  duty  toward  their 
families,  their  children  and  for  the  welfare  and  prestige  of  their 
state. 

German  Treachery. 

The  Germans  have  been  strongest  and  most  conspicuous 
enemies  to  all  social  and  temperence  reforms,  pleading  for  per- 
sonal liberty  and  denouncing  sumptuary  laws.  And  being  the 
owners  of  the  breweries,  and  the  breweries  the  owners  of  the 
saloons,  and  the  saloons  dominating  the  slums  and  the  morally 
depraved — and  having  succeeded  in  blinding  some  good  people 
with  the  folly  of  regulation,  the  license  bribe  and  persuasion — they 
have  held  sway  over  a  large  part  of  UNCLE  SAM'S  domain. 

But  now,  since  it  is  well  established,  that  the  Germans,  though 
American  citizens,  have  strong  sympathy  with  the  fatherland, 
and  as  the  breweries  control  the  saloons  and  dominate  the  slums 
and  the  baser  elements  in  the  nation,  these  breweries  have  become 
very  dangerous  institutions  in  our  nation ;  and  the  sooner  this 
treacherous  institution  is  abolished,  the  better  it  will  be  and  the 
safer  our  legitimate  institutions.  For  thereby  the  CONNECTING 
LINES  between  the  breweries  as  the  instigators  and  the  depraved 
and  baser  elements  will  have  been  broken  and  destroyed,  their 


100  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 


instrument  of  communication  removed  and  their  dominating-  influ- 
ences shattered. 

Boston  Breweries  and  the  School  Fuel  and  Food  Problem. 

A  Timely  Study  by  Mark  R.  Shaw,  Eastern  District  Secretary, 
Intercollegiate  Prohibition  Association : 

BOSTON  BREWERIES  USE  CONSIDERABLY  MORE 
COAL  THAN  BOSTON  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  AND  USE  MORE 
THAN  ENOUGH  FOOD  STUFFS  TO  FEED  ALL  THE  114,000 
SCHOOL  CHILDREN. 

In  view  of  the  present  discussion  regarding  the  wisdom  of  a 
conservation  policy  which  closes  the  public  schools — the  most 
constructive  agency  in  our  society,  along  with  the  churches— »• 
while  leaving  non-essentials,  and  even  destructive  agencies  like 
the  saloons,  open  13  hours  a  day,  some  definite  figures  are  pertin- 
ent. 

The  Annual  Report  of  the  Business  Agent  of  the  Boston  School 
Committee  gives  the  total  number  of  tons  of  coal  used  by  the 
schools,  and  also  the  cost  of  heat,  power  and  light  for  the  entire 
school  system.  Corresponding"  figures  for  the  saloons  do  not 
seem  to  be  available,  but  the  last  United  States  Census  Report 
(1910)  does  give  the  total  cost  of  heat,  light  and  power  for  the 
manufacturers  of  malt  liquor  in  Boston  for  the  year  ending  June 
30,  1909.  Taking  the  school  figures  for  the  same  year,  we  have 
the  following  comparison  for  1909 : 
Total  Cost  of  Heat,  Light  and  Power  for  Boston  Public  Schools, 

1909  - $149,987 

Total  Cost  of  Heat,   Light  and  Power   for  Boston  Breweries, 
1909 $161,565 

According  to  the  last  printed  Report,  of  the  School  Committee 
(1917)  the  Boston  schools  used  in  1916  27,820  tons  of  coal  costing 
$145,364.00  and  the  total  cost  of  heat,  light  and  power  for  1916 
was  $204,919.26.  Since  1909  there  has  been  an  increase  of  13  per 
cent  in  the  amount  of  coal  used,  and  an  increase  of  about  15  per 
cent  in  the  price  of  coal,  as  shown  by  this  report. 

The  Reports  of  the  Internal  Revenue  Department  show  that 
there  has  been  an  increase  of  19.9  per  cent  in  the  beer  production 
in  Massachusetts  in  1916  over  the  year  1909.  Assuming  that  this 
increase  would  hold  for  Boston  (which  makes  57  per  cent  of  the 
beer  in  Massachusetts)  and  that  there  was  a  corresponding 
increase  in  the  amount  of  coal  used  (20  per  cent),  and  that  the 
increase  in  price  of  coal  to  the  brewers  would  be  the  same  as  to 
the  schools  (15  per  cent),  we  have  the  following: 
Total  Cost  of  heat,  Light  and  Power  for  Boston  School,  1916 

$204,919.26 

Total   Cost   of  Heat,  Light   and   Power   for  Boston   Breweries, 
1916,   Est $222,000.00 

According  to  figures  submitted  by  Professor  T.  N.  Carver 
(Economics)  and  Professor  Walter  B.  Cannon  (Physiology)  of 
Harvard,  the  brewers  in  the  United  States  used  in  1916  enough 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  IQt 

food  stuffs  to  supply  the  energy  requirement  of  about  4,500,000 
working  men  for  a  year.  The  Reports  of  the  Internal  Revenue 
Department  show  that  Boston  brewers  make  2.5  per  cent  of  the 
beer  made  in  the  United  States.  In  other  words  they  used  food 
enough  for  about  112,000  working  men,  or  186,500  children,  since 
the  average  child's  ration  is  about  three-fifths  that  of  a  working 
man.  As  the  Administration  has  required  the  brewers  to  reduce 
by  30  per  cent  the  amount  of  food  stuffs  used  in  beer  from  now 
on,  it  is  fair  to  estimate  that  the  Boston  brewers  are  using  food 
stuffs  sufficient  to  supply  the  energy  requirement  of  130,000  chil- 
dren. There  are  now  only  114,534  school  children  in  all  of 
Boston's  public  schools ! 

It  should  be  remembered  that  the  coal  used  in  carrying  the 
raw  material  to  the  breweries,  and  the  product  to  the  dealer,  and 
the  coal  used  to  heat  the  980  license  places  in  the  city  is  not 
included  in  the  above  figures. 

WHICH  SHALL  "THE  ATHENS  OF  AMERICA"  CLOSE, 
HER  SCHOOLS  OR  HER  BREWERIES? 

IF  THY  CHILDREN  ASK  OF  THEE  BREAD  WILT  THOU 
GIVE  THEM  BEER? 

AND  IF  THEY  ASK  FOR  A  SCHOOL  WILT  THOU  OFFER 
THEM  A  SALOON? 

A  Convincing  Argument. 

"In  states,  cities  and  counties  where  saloons  are  allowed  to 
operate  it  is  estimated  there  is  one  saloon  for  every  300  persons 
living  in  the  sections  where  the  saloons  run.  I  have  not  heard 
of  any  saloon  that  has  been  permanently  closed  since  Christmas 
on  account  of  any  lack  of  coal  or  fuel.  But  there  are  more  than 
three  million  children  who  have  been  unable  to  attend  school 
since  the  Christmas  holidays  on  account  of  the  lack  of  coal  to 
keep  the  school  buildings  warm. 

"If  any  argument  were  needed  to  convince  the  people  of  the 
United  States  that  each  state  should  hasten  to  accept  the  consti- 
tutional amendment  which  would  close  the  breweries,  distilleries 
and  saloons  of  this  country  forever  and  keep  our  children  in 
school,  we  certainly  have  it  now. 

"In  the  state  of  Indiana  all  saloons  were  closed  out  on  the 
last  day  of  March. 

"The  saloon  business,  which  is  owned  by  the  breweries  of  this 
country — and  the  breweries  are  owned  by  Germans — would  have 
had  the  United  States  fighting  on  the  side  of  Germany  if  the  pro-> 
hibition  movement  had  not  started  when  it  did  and  gotten  under 
control  as  many  states  as  it  had  before  the  war  broke  out.  Ger- 
many is  the  only  country  in  the  world  that  has  been  willing  to 
commit  wholesale  murder  to  acquire  territory,  and  no  doubt  she 
expected  to  capture  the  United  States  through  her  brewers  and 
distillers  and  the  saloons  the  brewers  owned,  by  murdering  the 
people  through  alcoholic  poison. 

"Out  of  7,000  saloons  in  Chicago  one  year  ago  there  are  now 


102  UXCLE   SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

less  than  6,000  open,  and  5,380  of  the  6,000  belong  to  the  breweries. 
The  man  operating  a  saloon  under  his  own  name  is  nothing  more 
than  a  hired  man  in  effect.  The  big  brewers  employ  big  lawyers 
to  control  all  political  conventions,  and  they  contribute  heavily 
to  the  campaign  funds  of  the  candidates  on  both  sides,  so  that  no 
difference  which  side  wins  they  always  have_their  hooks  in  just 
the  same. 

"The  only  positive  remedy  and  cure  for  this  wicked  influence 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  people,  who  can  hurry  up  their  state  legis- 
latures to  act  in  the  adoption  of  the  amendment  to  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  forbidding  the  manufacture  and  impor- 
tation of  alcoholic  beverages.  Get  busy !  Get  rid  of  the  saloons 
and  keep  our  schools  open !" — W.  D.  Boyce,  in  The  Saturday  Blade, 
Chicago. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  103 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

United  States  the  World  Power. 
America  Supreme  in   World  Finance 

WASHINGTON,  Jan.  30.— How  the  United  States  has  become 
the  dominate  banking  power  of  the  world  was  shown  in  the  annual 
report  of  the  comptroller  of  the  currency,  John  Skelton  Williams 
presented  to  Congress  today. 

Comptroller  Williams  estimated  the  whole  banking  power  of 
the  nation  at  $37,529,000,000,  an  increase  of  more  than  $14,000,000,- 
000  since  the  beginning  of  President  Wilson's  administration. 
Taking  the  latest  estimate  of  the  banking  power  of  the  world, 
placed  in  1890  at  $15,558,000,000,  he  said  America's  increase  was 
alone  nearly  equal  to  the  world's  combined  banking  power  twenty- 
seven  years  ago. 

National  banks  of  the  United  States,  Comptroller  Williams 
declared  to  be  stronger,  safer,  more  observant  of  laws  and  more 
efficiently  managed  than  ever  before.  Their  resources — $18,553,- 
197,000 — are  greater  by  more  than  two  billion  dollars  than  ever 
before  and  exceed  by  about  the  same  amount  the  combined 
resources  of  all  state  banks,  private  banks  and  trust  companies. 
Under  three  years  of  the  federal  reserve  system,  national  bank 
resources  have  increased  more  than  $7,000,000,000. 

Comptroller  Williams,  however,  coupled  his  report  of  this 
enormous  growth  with  a  warning  that  duties  and  responsibilities 
have  increased  no  less  than  the  resources. 

"It  is  of  supreme  importance,"  he  said,  "that  allurements  of 
profit  from  commerce  or  industry  in  this  country  or  in  neutral 
countries,  not  essential  to  our  success  in  the  war,  should  not 
induce  us  to  divert  or  dissipate  the  capital  or  financial  resources 
of  our  people." 

The  danger  from  decline  of  earning  capacity  of  public  utility 
corporations  and  consequent  shrinkage  of  values  in  their  secur- 
ities, the  comptroller  warned,  is  real. 

First  relief,  he  thought,  might  come  from  state  commissions 
and  municipal  authorities,  and  he  expressed  the  hope  that  Con- 
gress would  provide  for  the  advancing  of  money  to  corporations 
wherever  necessary  to  insure  proper  service  to  the  government. 
The  proposal  is  unusual,  the  comptroller  admitted,  but  he  pointed 
out  that  the  times  are  unusual. 

Government  guarantee  of  bank  deposits  in  sums  under  $5,000, 
the  comptroller  believed,  would  bring  into  use  much  hoarded 
money,  and  he  renewed  his  recommendation  for  such  a  law. 

America's    Supremacy. 

It  is  really  amusing  to  read  Count  Hertling's  speech  in  a 
Munich  paper,  October  23,  1917,  of  which  the  following  extracts 
concern  UNCLE  SAM : 

If  those  who  hold  power  in  France  forcibly  repress  every  sug- 
gestion of  peace  and  try  to  rouse  fresh  will  for  war  by  a  show  of 


104  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

assurance  of  victory,  in  spite  of  the  frightful  sacrifices  the  war 
has  cost  the  country,  and  must  cost  still  further,  it  is  because  they 
are  sustained  by  the  hope  of  help  from  America. 

In  this  hope  they  patiently  tolerate  the  Americans  also  making 
themselves  at  home  in  France,  turning  Bordeaux  into  a  great 
American  harbor  with  immense  loading  and  unloading  wharves, 
and  cutting  down  the  forests  of  the  Gironde  in  order  to  build  a 
camp  in  the  neighborhood  of  Bordeaux  for  the  expected  Amer- 
ican army. 

French  workmen  tolerate  the  competition  of  American  work- 
men, with  whom  they  are  not  in  sympathy,  in  the  factories,  and 
the  owners  allow  them  to  look  into  the  secrets  of  their  business, 
all  so  that  the  new  ally  may  help  them  to  take  revenge  on  the 
hated  Germans. 

And  what  is  England's  attitude  toward  this  American  sup- 
port so  ardently  desired  in  France?  Even  before  the  war  there 
were  those  who  spoke  of  England  as  the  enemy  of  Europe,  and 
it  is  certain  that  England  has  understood  how  to  profit  by  every 
conflict  between  European  Powers  in  the  last  century.  The  time 
may  be  drawing  near,  however,  when  the  punishment  England 
deserves  for  this  will  come  upon  her. 

Even  President  Wilson  cannot  believe  that  America  is  coming 
into  the  war  only  in  order  that  democratic  ideas  may  come  to 
the  front  in  backward  Germany.  A  survey  of  the  future  shows 
a  very  different  picture. 

If  the  Entente  were  to  be  victorious  through  America's  help 
alone,  that  would  mean  that  from  now  on  America  would  take 
England's  place.  America  would  rule  the  seas  with  her  fleet,  and 
dictate  the  limits  and  objects  of  world  trade.  America  would 
remain  as  she  is  now,  during  the  war,  the  mighty  capitalist,  and 
would  also  take  England's  place  as  the  world's  banker. 

Germany   Defends   Europe. 

.."America  against  Europe" — that  is  the  character  the  war 
threatens  to  assume  more  and  more,  thanks  to  the  Entente.  And, 
therefore,  the  Central  Powers  and  their  allies  are  no  longer  fight- 
ing only  for  themselves ;  they  are  fighting  for  Europe's  inde- 
pendence of  the  over-powerful  colony,  and  with  them  are  fight- 
ing the  neutral  States,  who  will  not  allow  themselves  to  be  forced 
into  the  war  against  the  Central  Powers  defending  Europe.  Their 
manly  endurance  deserves  the  highest  praise  and  the  warmest 
thanks !  If  I  think  first  of  Switzerland  in  this  connection,  it  is 
because  of  the  close  neighboring  relations,  which  link  us  here 
in  the  south  to  her,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  geographical  posi- 
tion which  exposes  Switzerland  in  particular  to  enemy  pressure. 
But  our  feelings  are  the  same  toward  Spain  and  the  neutral 
States  in  the  north.  Therefore,  a  victory  of  the  Entente  over  the 
Central  Powers  would  bring  about  America's  supremacy,  and— 
so  long  as  they  follow  America — that  of  her  Asiatic  allies  over 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  105 

the  old  Europe,  including-  England.  But  with  God's  gracious  help 
there  will  be  no  such  victory. 

In  undertaking  to  interfere  in  our  internal  concerns  and  dic- 
tate to  us  how  we  should  order  our  State  affairs,  thus  bringing 
about  want  of  harmony  between  Government  and  people,  the 
enemy  has  achieved  the  opposite  result.  Wilson's  ill-bred  attempt 
only  produced  an  indignant  outcry  in  Germany. 

In  fact,  the  phenomena  which  have  come  to  light  in  enemy 
countries  have  not  conduced  to  make  us  admirers  of  their  demo- 
cratic constitutions  and  of  the  parliamentary  system.  On  the 
contrary,  as  many  of  the  speakers  in  your  committee  have  rec- 
ognized, they  must  tend  to  revive  belief  in  the  value  of  the  mon- 
archical institution,  the  constitutional  monarchy  we  possess  in 
Germany,  which  is  a  historical  growth. 

Wilson  a  Real  Despot. 

We  have  no  Government  armed  with  the  unlimited  powers  the 
President  of  the  American  Republic  possesses.  And  what  of  Eng- 
land, the  oldest  and  model  country  of  parliamentarism?  Which 
of  the  two  former  great  parties  is  now  responsible  for  the  policy 
of  the  Government?  All  the  highly-prized  traditions  of  the  past 
have  been  thrown  over. 


The  German  Nightmare. 

UNCLE  SAM'S  eloquence  is  causing  the  Kaiser  and  his  sub- 
servient subjects  a  great  deal  of  worry,  as  we  notice  from  Count 
Hertling's  speech.  To  this  may  be  added  an  editorial  from  the 
same  Munich  organ,  in  which  it  laments  : 

"Wilson  would  have  to  be  estimated  as  a  mean  spirit  if  exclus- 
ively pacifist  and  humanitarian  motives  and  tendencies  were  to 
be  the  driving  force  for  the  application  of  the  enormous  resources 
of  power  of  his  country.  And  we  should  be  attributing  very  slight 
political  insight  to  the  representatives  of  the  American  people  in 
Congress  and  Senate  if  we  were  to  assume  that  they  had  been 
moved  by  sentimental  or  moral  excitement  to  bring  out  their 
enormous  resources  of  power,  the  greatness  of  which  is  in  such 
striking  contrast  with  the  apparent  goal  for  which  they  are  striv- 
ing. No,  Wilson's  policy  is  aiming  at  great  things — at  the  erec- 
tion of  an  undisputed  position  of  world-power  for  the  free  North- 
American  State,  and  the  overwhelming  majority  of  all  the  poli- 
ticians and  statesmen  of  influence  are  following  him  gladly  in 
order  to  attain  this  exalted  aim. 

"Little  Europe  has  hitherto  dominated  the  world  politically, 
intellectually,  culturally,  and  economically.  This  domination  is 

now  to  pass  to  the  great  American  Republic By  the 

longest  possible  extension  of .  the  war  the  complete  military, 
financial,  and  economic  exhaustion  of  the  European  peoples  is  to 
be  achieved  and  American  world-power  is  to  rise  from  the  ruins." 

Prof.  Morits  Bonn,  touched  by  this  interpretation  of  UNCLE 


106  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

SAM'S  war  aims,  and  being  "really  and  truly"  an  American  expert, 
having  once  visited  America  as  assistant  to  Dr.  Dernburg  three 
years  ago,  knows  American  opinion  and  sentiments  which  he  an- 
nounces in  an  interesting  letter,  wherein  the  terror  of  the  Ger- 
mans of  every  class,  respecting  American  possible  employment  of 
economic  retaliation  and  its  effects  are  forcibly  presented.  The 
Professor  writes : 

"The  question  now  is  whether  President  Wilson  has  become  a 
convert  to  force,  and  whether  he  and  his  people  are  pursuing  a 
policy  of  conquest.  Or  is  he  still  trying  to  reach  his  old  aims  by 
new  means  ?  For,  if  he  is  going  to  throw  a  million  American  war- 
riors upon  the  battle-field,  he  must  accept  the  principle  that  the 
sword  is  mightier  than  the  mind — and  this  at  a  time  when  the 
idea  of  a  peace  by  agreement  is  rising  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

"It  is  not  probable  that  Professor  Wilson  will  complete  this 
departure  from  his  principles  if  he  finds  a  way  out.  If  he  is  aim- 
ing at  the  overthrow  of  Germany,  that  doesn't  necessarily  mean 
that  this  overthrow  must  be  produced  at  a  given  moment  by  the 
participation  of  an  American  army  of  a  million — if  he  thinks  that 
he  has  other  serviceable  weapons  at  his  disposal,  such  as  the 
blockade  of  the  neutrals  and  the  future  world-trade  blockade. 

"If  Wilson  is  right  in  thinking  that  by  cutting  off  the  supplies 
of  commodities  from  overseas  the  future  recovery  of  Germany 
can  be  made  impossible,  he  need  not  renounce  his  pacifist  past  in 
spite  of  his  participation  in  the  war.  For  he  could  thus  cancel 
the  Germany  victory  on  all  the  battle-fields.  He  could  even  can- 
cel by  this  means  the  smashing  of  England,  if  England  were  to 
be  smashed.  We  are  consequently  faced  by  a  political  problem 
which  can  not  be  solved  by  arms." 

Uncle  Sam  Vindicated. 

No,  UNCLE  SAM  will  do  nothing  of  the  kind.  And  yet 
UNCLE  SAM  is  actually  and  intends  to  be  a  WORLD  POWER 
for  the  good  of  the  world.  The  war-aim  and  peace-aim,  and 
object  and  disposition  and  sentiment  and  ambition — solely,  purely, 
benignantly — are  enveloped  and  expressed  in  the  following 
mottos : 

GOVERNMENT  BY  THE  CONSENT  OF  THE  GOVERNED 
or  Self-Determination. 

UNIVERSAL  BROTHERHOOD. 

UNIVERSAL  SUFFRAGE. 

EQUAL  OPPORTUNITY. 

EQUAL  RESPONSIBILITY. 

EQUALITY. 

PROTECTION  OF  THE  WEAK  AGAINST  THE  EN- 
CROACH OF  THE  STRONG. 

Elucidating  these  democratic  principles  and  pronouncing  their 
application  and  enforcement,  President  Wilson  said : 

"The  peace  of  the  world  depends  upon  the  just  settlement  of 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  107 

e,,ch  of  the  several  problems  which  I  advocated  in  my  recent  ad- 
dress to  the  Congress. 

"I,  of  course,  do  not  mean  that  the  peace  of  the  world  depends 
upon  the  acceptance  of  any  particular  set  of  suggestions  as  to  the 
way  in  which  those  problems  are  to  be  dealth  with." 

And,  speaking  of  durable  peace,  the  President  says : 

"It  cannot  be  pieced  together  out  of  individual  understandings 
between  powerful  States.  All  the  parties  of  this  war  must  join 
in  the  settlement  of  every  issue  anywhere  involved  in  it ;  because 
what  we  are  seeking  is  a  peace  that  we  can  all  unite  to  guarantee 
and  maintain,  and  every  item  of  it  must  be  submitted  to  the  com- 
mon judgment,  whether  it  be  right  and  fair,  an  act  of  justice 
rather  than  a  bargain  between  sovereigns. 

"Our  whole  strength  will  be  put  into  this  war  of  emancipation 
— emancipation  from  the  threats  and  attempted  mastery  of  sel- 
fish groups  of  autocratic  rulers,  whatever  the  difficulties  and 
present  partial  delays. 

"We  are  indomitable  in  our  power  of  independent  action  and 
can  in  no  circumstances  consent  to  live  in  a  world  governed  by 
intrigue  and  force.  We  believe  that  our  own  desire  for  a  new 
international  order  where  reason  and  justice  and  the  common 
interests  of  mankind  shall  prevail  is  the  desire  of  enlightened  men 
everywhere. 

"Without  that  new  order  the  world  itself  will  be  without  peace 
and  human  life  will  lack  tolerable  conditions  of  existence  and 
development.  *  *  *  I  have  spoken  thus  only  that  the  whole 
world  may  know  the  true  spirit  of  America,  that  men  everywhere 
may  know  that  our  passion  for  justice  and  self-government  is  no 
mere  passion  of  words,  but  a  passion  which,  once  set  in  action, 
must  be  satisfied." 


108 


UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 


OSCAR  II,  the  Founder  of  the  Democracy  of  the  North. 

"I  am  not  going  to  spill  a  drop  of  Swedish  blood  on  these  Norwegians. 
It  is  better  to  have  a  friendly  neighbor  than  to  have  a  dissatisfied  and  quar- 
relsome partner.*' 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  109 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The   Democracy    of  the  North. 

UNCLE  SAM  is  neither  too  big  nor  too  proud  to  recognize  and 
to  extend  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  a  small  republic,  the  democracy 
of  Scandinavia. 

The  three  countries,  Sweden,  Norway  and  Denmark,  are  sit- 
uated in  a  corner  of  the  world,  as  it  were ;  hidden  from  view  by 
the  large  and  prominent  kingdoms,  hence  the  world  at  large  does 
not  notice  what  is  going  on  in  this  more  obscure  corner. 

In  the  settlement  of  the  Napoleon  I  conquests  and  failures  in 
Europe,  Sweden  and  Norway  were  united  into  a  Kingdom  linger 
the  Swedish  Crown  Prince  Charles  Johan  Bonaparte,  adopting  for 
his  reign  the  name  of  Charles  XIV.  The  Norwegians  were  never 
quite  satisfied  to  be  under  a  Swedish  king,  though  they  had  their 
own  constitution  and  legislature,  exactly  as  the  states  have  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  The  king  had  veto  power,  but  the 
legislature  or  "Storthing"  could  pass  enactments  over  the  king's 
veto. 

Dissolution    of    the    Scandinavian    Union. 

The  union  was  established  in  1818  and  dissolved  in  1905.  The 
Norwegians  seceded  and  the  Storthing  declared  the  election  of  a 
king  for  Norway,  resulting  in  the  election  of  a  Danish  prince. 

The  remarkable  thing  about  this  is  the  circumstance  that  no 
coercion  was  even  attempted  by  Oscar  the  II,  the  Swedish  king. 
Sweden  has  more  than  twice  the  population  of  Norway,  could 
therefore  have  good  prospects  to  subdue  the  rebellious  neighbor 
and  make  him  behave  himself,  but  not  so  the  noble  godly  King 
Oscar.  When  someone  suggested  coercion,  King  Oscar  answered : 
"No,  my  friend,  I  would  not  spill  a  drop  of  Swedish  blood  on  these 
Norwegians.  It  is  better  to  have  a  contented  neighbor  than  a 
quarrelsome,  dissatisfied  partner." 

This  is  the  result  of  true  Christianity,  applied  in  actual  practice. 
And  it  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  record  the  circumstance  that  the 
royal  family  of  Sweden  has  been  and  is  religious,  not  only  out- 
wardly but  at  heart,  participating  in  missionary  and  charitable 
work. 

The    Reunion. 

The  pressure  of  the  world  war  has  had  its  effect  also  in  this 
corner  of  the  world.  The  three  Scandinavian  countries  endeav- 
ored to  maintain  neutrality,  but  were  severely  pressed  by  both 
"the  Entente  and  the  Central  powers,  both  in  matters  of  exchange 
of  commodities  and  in  direct  participation.  All  three  felt  a  neec\ 
of  some  kind  of  an  understanding  for  mutual  protection. 

Consulting  his  ministers,  the  Swedish  King  Gustavus  V  invited 
King  Christian  of  Denmark  to  meet  in  the  Norwegian  Capital, 
Christiania,  for  a  conference,  November  28,  1917,  which  was  ac- 
cepted. And  that  date  will  appear  in  Scandinavian  history  and  in 
the  world  history  as  a  day  of  commemoration.  For  if  the  Swedish 
King,  Gustavus,  had  invited  the  other  two  kings,  Christian  and 


110 


UNCLE    SAM-THE    TEACHER    AND 


Gustavus   V,   King    of    Sweden. 
Promoter    of    the    Democracy    of    the    North. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  HI 

Haakon,  to  his  own  capital,  Stockholm,  he  would  have  done  all 
that  anyone  could  have  any  reason  to  expect  of  him.  But  to  take 
the  initiative  in  the  matter  of  meeting,  and  to  propose  the  meet- 
ing to  be  held  in  the  capital  of  the  people  that  had  slighted  his 
royal  father  as  king,  slighted  himself  as  crown  prince  and  slighted 
his  own  people — what  humiliation,  what  condescension,  what  a 
noble  action,  what  grand  ideal,  what  an  imposing  example !  If 
rulers  of  the  world  were  all  thus  minded,  world's  peace  were  es- 
tablished. 

But,  remember,  Gustavus,  King  of  Sweden,  is  a  Christian  who 
believes  in  practical  Christianity ;  and  that  is  just  the  way  actual 
Christianity  behaves  in  practice. 

The   Meeting   of  Three   Kings. 

Discussions  and  resolutions  adopted  at  the  royal  conference 
have  been  but  sparsely  reported.  But  the  speeches  and  doings  at 
the  banquet  have  been  published,  and  these  are  both  intersting 
and  important. 

King    Haakon's    Salutation. 

King  Haakon,  the  Norway  king,  being  the  host,  would  naturally 
greet  his  guests  in  welcome,  which  he  did  as  follows,  addressing 
King  Gustavus  directly: 

"Your  Majesty!  I  am  performing  a  very  pleasant  duty  in  wel- 
coming your  Majesty  to  Norway.  That  the  Queen  and  I  rejoice 
over  this  visit,  I  need  not  verify,  but  I  hope  that  the  receptior 
your  Majesty  has  received  in  Christiania  has  convinced  you  of  our 
high  appreciation  and  gladness  over  the  visit.  Dark  are  the  con- 
ditions in  Europe  now,  and  the  shadows  extend  even  unto  our 
countries  also.  But  we  have  been  fortunate  in  being  enabled  to 
keep  out  of  the  whirlwind  of  this  war.  I  wish  to  assure  you  that 
it  has  always  been  my  aim  to  establish  friendly  relationship  be- 
tween our  countries.  But  the  personal  initiative  by  your  Majesty 
during  these  years  of  war,  has  brought  us  closer  together  more 
speedily  than  anyone  ever  dared  to  hope  for.  May  the  occasion 
leave  only  pleasant  memories." 

Gustavus,  the  Swedish  King,  answered  the  salutation  as  fol- 
lows : 

"Your  Majesty!  I  wish  to  express  my  sincere  gratitude  for  the 
friendly  reception  accorded  me  as  also  for  the  cordial  salutation 
by  your  Majesty.  Your  Majesty  as  well  as  the  Norwegian  people 
ought  to  understand  with  what  feelings  I  today  again  have  tread 
upon  the  land,  which  my  predecessors  as  well  as  myself  have  gov- 
erned during  a  continuous  period  of  over  ninety  years. 

"I  would  not  be  honest  to  myself  nor  to  history  if  I  should  say 
that  what  happened  in  the  year  1905  has  been  forgotten.  The  dis- 
solution of  that  union,  which  was  instituted  by  Charles  XIV  Johan, 
that  great  man  from  whom  both  you  and  I  descend  in  a  direct 
line,  has  caused  a  deep  sore  in  the  cherished  thought  of  a  compact 
union  on  our  Scandinavian  peninsula ;  a  deep  sore,  for  the  healing 


112 


UXCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS. 

"O  my  Lord  Jesus !    Son  of  God,  bless  these  our  arms,  and  this  day's  battle, 
for  thine  own  glory  and  holy  name's   sake." 

"No  actor  in  the  Thirty  Years'  War  left  a  more  brilliant  name  than 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden.  His  military  reputation,  which  rests 
on  solid  achievement,  was  much  enhanced  by  the  victory  at  Luetzen,  al- 
though the  king  early  fell  on  the  field.  That  triumph,  which  was  won 
largely  through  the  inspiration  of  his  spirit  and  the  shock  of  his  untimely 
departure,  contributed  to  the  remarkable  advancement  of  Sweden  which 
his  reign  had  already  inaugurated."  (Benjamin  Chapman.) 

GUSTAVUS  ADOLPHUS  went  into  another  country  with  his  brave 
soldiers  to  give  his  life  for  the  freedom  of  conscience  and  untrammeled 
liberty,  when  liberty  was  at  stake,  in  1631,  as  UNCLE  SAM  is  now  doing 
virtually  and  effectually  for  the  same  purpose. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  113 

of  which  I  desire  to  participate.  That  is  the  reason,  your  Majesty, 
why  I  have  come  here  to-day,  that  I  might  say  to  your  Majesty 
and  to  the  forme/  union-brother : 

Let  Us   Create   a  New   Union! 

"Not  one  of  the  old  kind,  but  one  based  on  mutual  understand- 
ing, a  union  of  hearts,  one,  the  vital  power  of  which  I  hope  shall 
be  of  a  more  enduring  nature  than  the  former.  The  paramount 
obligation  now  is  that  we  stand  confidentially  absolutely  by  one 
another,  during  the  critical  foreign  relations,  to  protect  and  to 
maintain  the  most  rigid  and  absolutely  non-partisan  neutrality 
which  the  northern  Kingdoms  have  proclaimed  during  this  world- 
war. 

"The  presence  here  to-day  of  my  excellent  friend  and  relative, 
King  Christian  of  Denmark,  is  evidence  and  guarantee  that  he 
appreciates  and  approves  this,  my  view  respecting  a  strong  com- 
bination in  the  North.  Considered  separately,  we  are  only  three 
small  nations,  but  combined  we  become  a  factor  to  be  taken  into 
account  in  the  protection  and  maintenance  of  our  liberty  and  the 
right  to  determine  our  policies  ourselves.  Let  us,  therefore,  ex- 
tend our  hands  toward  one  another  as  a  sign  to  our  steadfast 
determination  to  co-operate  in  this  spirit  for  the  prosperity  and 
blessings  of  three  peoples." 

As  Gustavus  closed  his  remarks,  he  stretched  his  right  hand 
across  the  table  to  King  Haakon  who  sat  opposite  him,  and  his 
left  hand  to  King  Christian  of  Denmark,  sitting  to  his  left,  the 
Norwegian  Queen  between  them. 

Here,  then,  was  the  new  union  effected  and  symbolized  among 
these  guests  with  great  applause ;  here  old  sores  were  healed,  strife 
settled,  enmity  subdued,  enemies  reconciled,  friendship  and  har- 
mony restored,  co-operation  reborn  and  democracy  established. 

UNCLE  SAM  has  here  a  sister  democracy  who  will  stand  by 
him  in  his  endeavor  to  win  the  world  for  democracy,  to  establish 
good  will  and  harmony  among  men. 

Here,  in  the  distant  north,  will  be  found  a  reserve,  which  at 
the  proper  time  will  step  forward  and  make  itself  felt  as  in  olden 
days. 

It  was  the  humble  people,  represented  by  the  noble  and  mag- 
nanimous Gustavus,  who  commissioned  the  first  heathen  mission- 
aries by  the  Protestants,  as  early  as  1525,  under  the  reign  of 
Gustavus  Wasa,  to  the  Laps  and  the  northern  part  of  Sweden, 
in  rigid  climes  not  yet  ventured  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
And  Swedish  Lutheran  ministers  were  the  first  to  bring  the 
Gospel  to  the  Indians  of  America. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  Swedish  Lutheran  Church  has  been  in 
the  lead  in  heathen  missionary  work  among  the  Protestants  ;  and 
no  people  have  so  many  missionaries,  considering  population  and 
resources,  even  today,  as  the  loyal  and  devoted  commonwealth  of 
Gustavus  V  of  Sweden. 

Furthermore,  when  the  now  so  great  and  treacherous  Germany 


114  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

had  been  vanquished  by  the  army  of  Tilly,  1631,  and  the  Danish 
king  with  his  army,  having  come  to  the  assistance  of  his  German 
Protestant  friends,  was  defeated,  then  another  Gustavus,  the  Gus- 
tavus  Adolphus,  called  the  Lion  of  the  North,  came  to  the  rescue 
and  with  his  devoted  army,  his  praying  and  singing  soldiers,  saved 
the  faith,  saved  the  priceless  treasure  of  freedom,  saved  the  divine 
endowment  of  liberty  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of 
conscience.  By  him 

The  Foundation  of  Democracy  Was  Laid  and  Dedicated  by  His  Own  Blood 

which  has  developed  into  the  freedom  of  thought,  press  and  speech 
which  we  enjoy  today,  and  which,  by  the  world  establishment  of 
democracy,  will  be  a  world  endowment. 

The    Inventor    of    the    Monitor. 

A  careful  perusal  of  history  seems  to  indicate  that  God  has 
trained  and  preserved  for  high  purposes  in  times  of  great  emer- 
gencies men  of  this  modest  people.  So,  for  instance,  appeared 
Captain  John  Ericsson  on  the  scene  at  the  moment  of  the  Merrimac 
terror  during  our  Civil  War.  In  one  hundred  days  a  floating 
"cheese-box"  was  constructed  and  built  which  blasted  the  Confed- 
erate pride,  saved  the  Union  navy  and  opened  the  way  to  glorious 
victory. 

John    Ericsson   to   Abraham   Lincoln. 

(Swedish-American    Loyalty) 

New  York,  August  29,  1861. 
Sir: 

The  writer  having  introduced  the  present  system  of  naval  pro- 
pulsion and  constructed  the  first  screw  ship  of  war  now  offers  to 
construct  a  vessel  for  the  destruction  of  the  rebel  fleet  at  Norfolk 
and  for  scouring  the  Southern  rivers  and  inlets  of  all  craft  pro- 
tected by  rebel  batteries.  I  seek  no  private  advantage  or  emolu- 
ment of  any  kind.  Attachment  to  the  Union  alone  impels  me  to 
offer  my  services  at  this  fearful  crisis — my  life  if  need  be — in  the 
great  cause  which  Providence  has  called  you  to  defend. 
I  am  sir,  with  profound  respect, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

J.  ERICSSON. 

To  His  Excellency,  Abraham  Lincoln, 
President  of  the  United  States. 

While  immigrants  from  other  countries  within  UNCLE  SAM'S 
domain  are  causing  worry  and  apprehension,  the  immigrant  from 
the  land  of  Gustavus  Wasa,  Gustavus  Adolphus  and  the  now 
governing  Gustavus  V,  are  all  loyal,  devoted  citizens,  and  have 
rallied  to  the  standard  of  UNCLE  SAM,  ready  and  eager  to 
sacrifice  home,  loved  ones,  comfort,  and  even  their  lives  for  their 
adopted  country  and  the  blessings  of  democracy. 

An   Affinity. 

Thus  there  is  an  affinity,  a  close  relationship,  an  indestructible 
link,  heart  to  heart  impulse,  and  irresistible  attraction  between 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  115 

these  two  republics,  these  world  vanquishing  democracies  for  a 
world  democracy,  a  democracy  based  on  the  GOLDEN  RULE: 

"Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye  would  have  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them ;  for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets." 

So  now,  in  the  international  or  world  peace  conferences,  these 
representatives  of  two  model  democracies,  that  of  UNCLE  SAM 
and  that  of  GUSTAVUS  V,  will  sit  side  by  side,  exerting  their  com- 
bined influence  and  power  for  the  establishment  of  the  WORLD 
DEMOCRACY  as  an  incident,  but  the  restoration  of  Palestine  to 
the  Israelites  and  the  upbuilding  of  Jerusalem,  the  Holy  City,  and 
its  Temple,  destined  to  become  the  CAPITAL  CITY  OF  THE 
WORLD,  as  the  MAIN  object,  the  actual  aim,  the  goal  for  all  our 
efforts  and  aspirations. 

Singing   and    Praying. 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  snow  king,  as  the  enemies  called  him, 
came  with  his  15,000  singing  and  praying  Swedish  soldiers,  to  a 
land  already  subdued.  The  first  thing  this  little  army  did  after 
landing — what  could  that  be?  They  knelt  down  and  prayed.  Think 
of  it — fifteen  thousand  sturdy  men  with  their  king,  generals  and 
officers,  every  one  down  on  his  knees  in  fervent  supplication  and 
prayer.  And  arising  they  sang  a  psalm  composed  by  their  King, 
Gustavus.  We  take  pleasure  in  printing  this  sublime  war  song  in 
English  translation  for  the  edification  of  our  soldier  boys  and  oth- 
ers interested. 

Gustavus    Adolphus'    War-Psalm. 

Fear  Not,  O  Little  Flock. 

Fear  not,  O  little  flock,  the  foe 

Who  madly  seek  your  overthrow, 

Dread  not  his  rage  and  power. 

What  though  your  courage  sometimes  faints, 

His  seeming  triumph  o'er  God's  saints 

Lasts  but  a  little  hour. 

Be  of  good  cheer ;  your  cause  belongs 
To  Him  who  can  avenge  your  wrongs. 
Leave  it  to  Him,  our  Lord. 
Though  hidden  yet  from  all  our  eyes, 
He  sees  the  Gideon  who  shall  rise 
To  save  us  and  His  word. 

As  true  as  God's  own  word  is  true, 
Not  earth  or  hell  with  all  their  crew 
Against  us  shall  prevail. 
A  jest  and  byword  are  they  grown; 
God  is  with  us,  we  are  His  own, 
Our  victory  cannot  fail. 


116  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

t 

AMEN. 

Amen,  Lord  Jesus,  grant  our  prayer : 
Great  Captain,  now  thine  arm  make  bare ; 
Fight  for  us  once  again ! 
So  shall  the  saints  and  martyrs  raise 
A  mighty  chorus  to  Thy  praise, 
World  without  end.    Amen. 

He  Maketh  War  to  Cease. 

"Come,  behold  the  works  of  the  Lord,  what  desolation  he  hath 
made  in  the  earth. 

"He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth ;  he 
breaketh  the  bow  and  cutteth  the  spear  in  sunder;  he  burneth  the 
chariot  in  fire. 

"Be  still !  and  know  that  I  am  God :  I  will  be  exalted  among  the 
heathen,  I  will  be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

"The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 
Selah."— Psalms  46. 

Thou  Hast  Girded  Me. 

"It  is  God  that  girdeth  me  with  strength,  and  maketh  my  way 
perfect.  .  .  .  He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war,  so  that  a  bow  of  steel 
is  broken  by  my  arms. 

"Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  shield  of  thy  salvation;  and  thy 
right  hand  hath  holden  me  up,  and 

"THY  GENTLENESS  HATH  MADE  ME  GREAT.  .  .  . 

"I  have  pursued  mine  enemies,  and  overtaken  them ;  neither 
did  I  turn  again  till  they  were  consumed.  I  have  wounded  them 
that  they  were  not  able  to  rise ;  they  are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

"For  thou  HAST  GIRDED  ME  WITH  STRENGTH  UNTO 
THE  BATTLE;  THOU  HAST  SUBDUED  UNDER  ME  THOSE 
THAT  ROSE  AGAINST  ME."— Ps.  18:32—39. 

Thus  David,  the  godly  servant-soldier,  trusts  in  God  and  gives 
to  God  the  credit  for  his  victories. 

Sweden's   Neutrality   Again   Confirmed. 

In  a  telegram  from  Stockholm,  Sweden,  March  21st,  a  speech 
by  Premier  Eden,  at  Jonkoping,  March  20th,  is  reported,  wherein 
he  touched  upon  the  new  and  grave  problems  facing  Sweden 
through  the  complete  transformation  of  the  situation  in  the  Baltic ; 
and  he  declared  that  the  Government  would  maintain  a  policy  of 
UNSHAKABLE  NEUTRALITY. 

With  reference  to  Finland  and  the  Aland  Islands  questions,  the 
Premier  said  the  Finnish  Government  had  repeatedly  requested 
arms  and  ammunition  from  Sweden  and  Swedish  military  inter- 
vention in  the  Civil  War.  Sweden  had  been  obliged  to  refuse  the 
request,  he  explained,  in  order  to  avoid  being  dragged  into  the  war. 

The  request  for  intervention,  continued  the  Premier,  was  made 
simultaneously  to  Sweden  and  to  Germany.  Germany  responded 
to  the  call  and  would  not  allow  herself  to  be  displaced.  Sweden 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  117 

might  have  pursued  the  same  policy,  he  added,  had  she  chosen  to 
participate  in  such  a  dangerous  game. 

The  Premier  alluded  to  negotiations  to  secure  a  million  tons  of 
goods  from  Great  Britain  against  a  transfer  of  tonnage,  and 
regarding  this  he  said  that  Sweden  must  limit  that  transfer  as 
much  as  possible  and  safeguard  sufficient  tonnage  for  her  own 
imports  and  exports. 

"We  have  been  unable  to  prevent  the  great  change  in  the 
balance  of  power  in  the  Baltic,"  continued  the  Premier,  "and  we 
desire  to  maintain  the  most  friendly  relations  with  Germany,  who 
now  dominates  this  sea,  while  at  the  same  time  safeguarding  our 
independence.  A  close  understanding  between  Sweden,  Norway 
and  Denmark  has  consequently  become  of  more  vital  importance 
than  ever. 

"Sweden,  however,  cannot  concentrate  herself  solely  upon  her 
Baltic  interests.  Never  was  it  more  imperative  to  keep  an  open 
door  to  the  west.  Only  so  can  we  and  our  neighbors  safeguard 
in  common  the  free  and  independent  position  of  Scandinavia." 


118  UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
GERMAN  AND   AUSTRIAN   ATROCITIES. 

The  charge  is  made  by  Dr.  Harry  Sturmer,  a  former  war 
correspondent  and  officer  in  the  German  army.  Extracts  from  his 
book,  "Two  War-years  in  Constantinople,"  recently  published  in 
Bern,  are  printed  in  the  New  York  Evening  Post,  which  observes 
by  way  of  explanation,  that  it  was  the  German  complicity  in  the 
Turkish  massacres  of  Armenians  that  led  him  to  sever  relations 
with  his  government  and  to  write  the  truth  about  what  he  knew 
and  had  seen  while  in  Constantinople.  Dr.  Sturmer  writes  : 

"The  Turkish  government  .  .  .  had  condemned  the  whole 
Armenian  people,  not  only  that  part  which  lived  in  Armenia,  but 
also  that  part  inhabiting  the  'Diaspora,'  in  Anatolia  and  in  the 
capital.  That  meant  several  hundred  thousand  more.  But  the 
pretext  used  in  the  six  Armenian  vilayets,  'evacuation  of  the  war- 
zone/  would  not  serve  for  a  population  living  hundreds  of  kilo- 
meters from  the  front.  Therefore,  other  means  wrere  used.  A 
general  conspiracy  was  discovered  among  the  Armenians  through- 
out the  Empire,  The  Government  could  accomplish  its  ends  only 
by  such  a  cynical  falsehood,  and  so  attain  to  the  extermination  of 
the  entire  Armenian  race. 

"Carefully  deceiving  the  general  public  of  the  whole  world,  the 
Turkish  Government  invented,  in  fact,  ordered  local  plots  to  be 
invented,  and  forged  proof  to  be  supplied,  so  that  it  might  quietly 
go  on  with  its  program  of  extermination  covering  a  number  of 
months.  A  series  of  official  articles  was  published  in  the  news- 
papers of  the  Young  Turk  Committee's  control  stating  that  all 
Armenians  were  dangerous  conspirators,  who  had  intended  with 
arms  and  bombs,  and  with  English  and  Russian  gold  in  their 
pockets,  to  massacre  all  the  Turks  on  the  day  the  English  Fleet 
forced  the  Dardanelles;  their  avowed  object  \vas  to  shake  off  the 
Ottoman  yoke. 

"I  wish  particularly  to  state  in  this  connection  that  I  know  all 
the  arguments  that  the  Turkish  Government  could  bring  to  bear 
against  the  Armenians ;  enough  was  written  on  this  subject  by 
official  and  unofficial  publications,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  trans- 
actions of  the  Society  of  Turkenkenner.  I  have  investigated  all 
the  material  available,  even  at  the  very  beginning  of  my  stay  in 
Turkey,  when  I  was  still  a  Turcophil.  .  .  .  Not  till  much  later  were 
my  sympathies  aroused  through  personal  acquaintanceship  with 
and  appreciation  for  the  race's  high  intellectual  qualities. 

"Here  I  can  only  give  my  judgment  of  all  this  argument  pro 
and  con,  according  to  my  best  knowledge  and  conscience ;  my 
conclusion  is  that,  aside  from  the  first  act  of  murder  en  masse  in 
Armenia  proper,  the  deportation,  with  intention  to  exterminate 
additional  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Armenians  in  the  capital  and 
the  interior,  constitutes  the  basest,  most  cynical,  most  deceitful, 
most  criminal  deed  of  race  fanaticism  to  be  found  in  the  history 
of  man;  a  deed  due  to  the  consciousness,  on  the  part  of  its  perpe- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  119 

trators,  that  they  were  inferior  in  industry  and  culture  to  this 
non-Turkish  element,  due  to  a  desire  to  equalize  the  inequality  by 
brute  force.  ...  It  was  a  deed  perpetrated  with  the  cowardly  con- 
sent of  the  German  Government,  in  full  possession  of  all  the  facts." 

Dr.  Sturmer  gives  an  inside  picture  of  the  manner,  with  the 
key  to  the  method,  employed  in  ridding  Turkey  of  its  most  thrifty 
people  : 

"I  myself,  with  my  own  eyes,  have  often  seen  the  first  link 
forged  in  that  terrible  chain  of  crime.  I  had  hardly  returned  from 
my  first  Dardanelles  trip  when  the  persecutions  in  Constantinople 
and  Anatolia  broke  loose  simultaneously.  They  furnished  the 
most  striking  street  scenes  of  the  war,  continuing,  with  short 
interruptions,  until  shortly  before  I  left.  In  Anatolia,  in  Brusa, 
and  Adabazar  are  well-cultivated  Armenian  farms,  which  must 
have  been  a_  thorn  in  the  flesh  of  a  Government  bearing  the  inscrip- 
tion of  'forcible  nationalization'  on  its  banners.  Here  the  house- 
hold goods  of  respectable  families  were  thrown  out  on  the  streets 
and  sold  for  a  song,  because  the  poor  creatures  had  often  not 
even  an  hour  in  which  to  settle  up  their  affairs  before  the  waiting 
policeman  took  them  away.  Here  the  house-furnishings,  which 
could  not  be  sold  on  account  of  a  hasty  departure,  fell,  without  any 
payment,  to  savage  Mohadjirs  (Mohammedan  immigrants).  These 
Mohadjirs  frequently  broke  out  into  open  violence.  They  had  been 
armed  to  the  teeth  by  the  'Committee'  (of  Union  and  Progress). 
These  disturbances  were  then  attributed  to  'Armenian  plots.' 
Those  were  the  days  when  mothers  in  the  depths  of  despair 
drowned  their  children  because  they  couldn't  bear  to  see  the  poor 
little  things  perish  on  that  dreary  march  into  the  interior. 

"How  often  have  I  not  had  to  look  at  that  typical  picture  of  a 
little  troop  of  Armenians  marching  through  the  capital,  escorted 
by  two  policemen,  savage  and  dull  of  countenance,  clothed  in 
ragged,  dark-gray  uniforms.  Behind  this  group  walked  a  police- 
man w.ho  could  read  amj  write,  with  a  notebook  in  his  hand.  Now 
and  then  he  would  beckon  to  some  one  among  the  bystanders  and 
coolly  include  him  in  the  procession  in  case  the  newcomer's  papers 
showed  him  to  be  an  Armenian.  Then  he  would  go  forward  to 
deliver  his  daily  cargo  of  Armenians  at  the  Caracol  in  Galata  Serai, 
the  principal  police-station  of  Pera  (the  European  quarter). 

"The  way  in  which  the  arrests  and  deportations  were  made 
definitely  gives  the  lie  to  the  Government's  attempted  justification 
through  indignant  allegation  of  a  great  conspiracy.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  deportations  of  Armenians,  conducted  in  the  most 
cold-blooded  manner,  covered  a  period  of  many  months,  almost  a 
year  and  a  half.  The  deportations  only  began  to  slow  down  at 
the  time  the  Armenian  Patriarch  was  banished,  in  the  summer  of 
1916,  an  act  which  gave  a  death-blow  to  the  race's  cultural  exist- 
ence ;  when,  later,  in  December,  1916,  all  the  men  who  had  secured 
military  exemption  through  payment  of  an  exemption  tax — and 
most  of  the  Armenians  prominent  in  commerce  were  of  this 
number — nevertheless  found  themselves  called  to  the  colors,  then, 


120  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

finally,  the  end  of  the  persecution  was  in  sight.  What  is  to  be  said 
about  this  'justifiable,  spontaneous  indignation'  which,  for  instance/ 
deported  one  of  two  brothers,  Armenian  laborers,  this  week  and 
the  other  two  weeks  later?  And  what  of  the  system  that  settled 
the  quota  of  deportable  Armenians  to  be  furnished  by  each  quarter 
of  the  city  daily  at  a  certain  figure,  at  two  hundred,  a  thousand,  as 
the  case  may  be?  I  was  assured  that  this  was  the  way  things 
were  arranged  by  Turks  in  close  touch  with  the  police  officials  who 
knew  how  the  machinery  of  deportation  worked. 

"In  general,  the  observation  was  made  that  the  number  of  daily 
deportations  increased  whenever  the  Turks  were  wrought  up  by  a 
new  defeat  at  the  hands  of  the  Russians  ;  on  the  other  hand,  when 
the  fall  of  Erzerum,  of  Trebizond,  and  Erzingan  gave  the  Govern- 
ment serious  food  for  thought  and  the  country's  rulers  began 
to  reflect  that  the  hand  of  a  retributory  Nemesis  might  be  coming 
down  on  them,  then  the  deportations  fell  off  noticeably. 

"And  now  for  the  method  of  transportation.  Every  day,  toward 
evening,  the  unhappy  creatures  were  gathered  at  the  police- 
stations,  and  then  the  trolley  company  would  furnish  several  cars, 
into  which  the  women  and  children  were  crowded.  The  men  and 
boys  had  to  walk  down  to  Galata,  carrying  a  few  blankets  and  the 
most  indispensable  of  their  belongings  packed  in  bundles.  This 
procession  was  made  up  not  only  of  poor  people.  It  was  recruited 
from  all  classes,  from  trades-people  and  hucksters  to  the  best 
families.  This  thing  might  happen  to  any  Armenian  at  any  hour ; 
I  personally  know  of  cases  where  men  of  good  education,  belonging 
to  long-established  and  prominent  families,  engineers,  doctors,  and 
lawyers,  were  taken  in  this  unspeakable  manner  at  twilight  out  of 
Pera,  and  had  to  lie  throughout  a  freezing  night  on  the  platform  of 
the  station  at  Haidar-Pasha,  and  then  were  sent  by  the  Anatolian 
Railroad  to  the  interior.  Naturally  they  had  to  pay  for  their  own 
railroad  tickets.  Once  in  the  interior  they  perished  of  typhus,  or, 
in  exceptional  cases,  after  having  survived  this  terrible  disease, 
broken  in  body  and  spirit,  were  allowed  to  return  after  endless 
representations  to  the  Government  that  they  were  'harmless.' ': 

Always,  it  is  said,  in  deportation,  the  women  were  separated 
from  the  men.  A  special  case  of  a  disrupted  family  will  be  found 
in  the  personal  narrative  of  an  Armenian  lad  now  in  this  country 
printed  in  the  department  of  "Personal  Glimpses."  Dr.  Sturmer 
proceeds : 

"By  destruction  of  all  family  ties,  it  was  calculated  that  the 
kernel  of  the.  race's  strength  would  be  destroyed.  In  this  way  dis- 
appeared a  large  part  of  the  race.  .  .  . 

"While  Anatolia  was  thus  emptied  of  all  those  elements  which 
hitherto  had  signified  progress,  while  brutal  Mohadjirs — hordes  of 
vagabond  Mohammedan  immigrants — seized  this  prey  of  deserted 
villages  and  cities  and  blooming  acres,  the  stream  of  unfortunates, 
on  their  way  to  a  distant  goal,  gradually  melted  away,  leaving 
behind  the  corpses  of  women  and  children,  of  old  men  and  boys, 
as  memorials.  The  few  who  managed  to  reach  the  place  of  "settle- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  121 

ment/  that  is  to  say,  the  concentration-camp  infested  with  fever, 
surrounded  by  hostile  Bedouins  and  Kurds,  camps  offering  only 
starvation  as  an  inducement  to  settlement,  these  few  faced  a  slow 
but  much  more  frightful  death. 

"Sometimes  matters  did  not  move  quickly  enough  for  the  Gov- 
ernment ;  in  the  fall  of  1916  occurred  a  well-authenticated  case — 
authenticated  by  German  officials  of  the  Bagdad  Railway — when 
several  thousand  Armenians,  sent  to  this  stretch  of  railroad  as 
laborers,  simply  disappeared  without  leaving  a  trace  behind 
('spurlos  verschwunden'  are  the  words  the  author  uses,  similar  to 
those  of  Count  Luxburg).  It  is  to  be  assumed  that  they  were 
simply  taken  into  the  desert  and  massacred.  Official  book  is  being 
kept  of  the  sins  of  Talaat's  Government — in  spite  of  the  censorship, 
and  the  watch  kept  on  the  border.  This  book  is  being  kept  by  the 
American  Embassy  as  well  as  in  the  neutral  and  Entente  countries. 
And  when  peace  negotiations  begin  this  criminal  gang  of  Young 
Turks  will  be  relentlessly  charged  with  the  balance  against  them 
in  court  where  all  the  civilized  nations  will  sit  as  judges." 

The  Greek  Massacres. 

The  gentle  Turk  is  again  enjoying  himself.  An  Athens  dispatch 
to  the  London  Daily  Chronicle  runs : 

"The  succession  of  official  reports  which  have  been  published 
describing  the  savage  persecution,  massacres,  violation  of  women 
and  girls,  pillage  and  other  atrocities,  aiming  at  the  systematic 
annihilation  of  the  Greek  element  in  Asia  Minor  and  Greek  Thrace, 
have  aroused  indescribable  indignation  throughout  Greece. 

"Newspapers  of  all  shades  of  opinion  condemn  in  the  strongest 
language  these  outrages  on  the  part  of  the  Young  Turk,  whose 
anti-Greek  policy  will,  they  say,  prove  fatal  to  Turkey.  The  news- 
papers express  the  opinion  that  Greek  vitality  will  survive  even  the 
severe  trial  which  it  is  undergoing,  adding  that  it  is  impossible  for 
a  free  people  not  to  rebel  against  the  continuation  of  such  atrocities 
or  to  allow  their  tyrants  to  continue  with  impunity  their  work  of 
destruction  of  tfre  Greek  race." 

Woes   in    Rumania. 

"Not  a  pair  of  shoes  can  be  bought  in  Roumania  at  any  price ; 
rich  women  wear  ragged  clothes  because  material  cannot  be  pur- 
chased; even  women  in  mourning  cannot  secure  material  for  a 
black  waist,"  declared  Lieutenant  Frank  Connes,  interpreter  for 
the  American  Red  Cross  mission  to  Roumania,  who  returned  to 
San  Francisco  yesterday.  He  continued : 

Major  Arthur  G.  Glasgow,  vice  chairman  of  the  mission,  which 
also  acted  for  the  Government,  and  Major  Bernard  Flexner,  brother 
of  Dr.  Simon  Flexner  of  the  Rockefeller  foundation,  are  speeding 
to  Washington  to  report  on  the  terrible  condition  of  Roumania  to 
the  War  Council,  and  to  recommend  an  increased  loan  to  Rou- 
mania by  this  Government. 

Roumanian  soldiers  are  the  best  in  the  world  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. 


122  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


Queen  Mary  is  working  day  and  night  visiting  the  sick  and 
wounded. 

Refugees  from  the  best  two-thirds  of  the  country,  occupied  by 
the  Germans,  have  poured  into  the  remainder  of  the  country.  In 
the  capital,  Jassy,  350,000  people  are  gathered,  although  its  normal 
population  is  80,000. 

Last  winter  200,000  people  died  of  typhus,  attributed  to  starva- 
tion, lack  of  fuel  and  lack  of  soap.  Their  oxen  were  eaten  by  their 
allies,  the  Russians. 

Doors  and  window  frames  were  chopped  up  for  fuel.  I  gave  a 
woman  a  cake  of  soap,  which  was  to  her  like  a  present  of  the 
Woolworth  building. 

Because  of  the  remarkable  spirit  of  the  people,  Colonel 
Henry  W.  Anderson,  chairman  of  the  mission,  promised  the  Queen 
he  would  remain  in  Jassy  all  winter,  until  aid  from  America  has 
met  the  country's  needs. 

U.    S.    Pledges    Support    to    Rumanians. 

WASHINGTON,  Dec.  1. — America's  pledge  to  support  and  use 
its  efforts  to  maintain  Roumanian  integrity  has  been  given  to  that 
government  by  President  Wilson  in  a  message  sent  to  the  King. 
The  message  of  the  President  follows : 

The  people  of  the  United  States  have  watched  with  feelings  of 
warmest  sympathy  and  admiration  the  struggle  of  Your  Majesty 
and  the  people  of  Roumania  to  preserve  from  the  domination  of 
German  militarism  their  national  integrity  and  freedom.  The 
Government  of  the  United  States  is  determined  to  continue  to 
assist  Roumania  in  this  struggle. 

At  the  same  time  I  wish  to  assure  Your  Majesty  that  the 
United  States  will  support  Roumania  after  the  war  to  the  best  of 
its  ability  and  that  in  any  final  negotiations  for  peace  it  will  use 
its  constant  efforts  to  see  to  it  that  the  integrity  of  Roumania  as 
a  free  and  independent  nation  is  adequately  safeguarded. 

Serbs    Put   to   Death   by  Austrian   Butchers. 

Horrors  perpetrated  on  Austrian  subjects  with  the  sanction  of 
the  Austrian  Government,  excelling  even  those  recorded  of  the 
Germans  in  Belgium,  are  revealed  in  a  speech  delivered  in  the 
Vienna  parliament  by  the  Jugoslav  deputy,  Mr.  Tresic-Pavieic. 
Only  part  of  the  speech  has  been  allowed  by  the  censor  to  be 
published  in  a  Crotian  paper.  Still,  even  in  its  mutilated  form,  it  is 
one  of  the  most  terrible  records  of  the  war. 

Evidently  the  deputy,  who  has  suffered  three  years'  imprison- 
ment, fears  that  his  revelations  may  cost  him  his  life,  for  in  begin- 
ning his  speech  he  said :  "If  by  any  means  I  should  disappear,  the 
reason  for  it  must  not  be  sought  in  that  I  am  weary  of  life, 
although  for  three  years  death  has  often  appeared  to  me  as  a 
thing  very  desirable." 

The  policy  pursued,  the  deputy  asserted,  has  been  one  of  sys- 
tematic extermination  of  the  Jugoslavs  by  halter,  bullet  and  bay- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  123 

onet,  dungeon,  famine  and  intentionally  induced  disease.  Here 
are  a  few  extracts  from  the  deputy's  indictment : 

"In  Celebic,  in  the  district  of  Doda,  the  entire  male  population 
from  14  to  50  years  of  age,  was  cut  to  pieces  by  the  soldiery  with- 
out any  form  of  trial.  The  priest  was  hanged  beforehand  as  a 
hostage. 

"In  the  concentration  camps  the  evacuated  Istrians  died  off 
like  flies  of  hunger.  A  Catholic  priest  of  Istria  declared  that  he 
alone  blessed  the  corpses  of  more  than  2,000  evacuated  Croats. 
The  Montenegrin  medical  student  Bajea  Martinic  says  that  he  saw 
more  than  8,000  evacuated  Serbs  from  Istria  die  in  Styria. 

Dug   Their   Own   Graves. 

"The  autocrat  of  Bosnia,  General  Petiorek,  had  given  order  to 
remove  all  Serbs  of  Bosnia-Herzegovina  from  the  frontier.  Any- 
one venturing  to  oppose  them  was  killed  on  the  spot.  The  inhab- 
itants of  the  village  of  Svice  were  all  removed.  At  Mount  Rado 
they  were  halted  and  compelled  to  dig  their  own  graves  and  lie 
down  in  them.  Many  women  lay  down  in  their  graves  with  their 
children  in  their  arms.  Then  the  soldiers  shot  them  one  by  one. 
The  survivors  had  to  shovel  the  earth  upon  the  dead  until  it  came 
to  their  turn,  and  these  graves  were  filled  in  by  the  soldiers. 

"At  Mostar  there  was  a  wholesale  murder  of  the  best  educated 
and  most  notable  of  the  population  who  had  been  arrested  as 
hostages.  Only  very  few  contrived  to  play  their  part  to  the  end 
and  to  save  their  lives. 

"As  a  rule  they  were,  by  order  of  some  officer,  taken  from 
the  casemates  to  the  courtyard,  where  each  of  them  was  handed 
over  to  two  Moslems  armed  to  the  teeth.  The  officer  then  pro- 
ceeded in  a  loud  voice  to  instruct  the  guards  for  half  an  hour, 
pointing  out  all  the  cases  in  which  they  must  kill  the  hostage.  'At 
the  slightest  sound,  plunge  the  bayonet  into  his  heart.  If  you  hear 
the  crack  of  a  rifle  in  the  woods,  blow  out  his  brains.  If  he  should 
turn  to  the  left,  shoot  him ;  if  he  makes  a  movement  toward  the 
right,  cut  him  to  pieces.'  And  the  Moslem  guard  did  not  stand  in 
need  of  these  encouragements." 

800   Victims. 

After  describing  the  fiendish  cruelties  practiced  in  some  of  the 
prisons,  including  those  of  Arad  and  Doboj,  where  thousands  died 
of  starvation,  smallpox,  typhus  and  cholera,  the  deputy  said  chil- 
dren could  be  seen  crying  to  their  dead  mothers  for  food.  In 
accordance  with  instructions,  the  wardens  did  their  best  to  send 
their  unfortunate  charges  into  the  next  world.  "The  most  con- 
venient and  profitable  method  was  to  starve  them." 

In  Doboj  alone  "more  than  8,000  innocents  were  done  to  death." 

The  entire  population  of  the  village  of  Kupinovo  was  arrested 

in  September,  1914,  and  the  notabilities  were  taken  to  a  cemetery 

and  bayoneted,  their  homes  having  previously  been  set  on  fire  by 

Magyars. 


134  UXCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"At  Zomun,"  continued  the  deputy,  "Professor  Savic  was  killec( 
in  his  own  house.  He  was  robbed  of  50,000  crowns  and  his  body 
thrown  into  the  Drave. 

Black    Hole   of   Mostar. 

"In  the  neighborhood  of  Zabace  82  persons  were  hanged  at 
once,  without  trial ;  in  Trebinji,  103  in  all,  for  the  conclusive  reason 
that  they  were  notabilities.  Seventy-one  were  hanged  in  Foca 
for  the  same  reason.  In  another  district  300  Serbian  corpses  were 
seen  hanging  from  the  branches.  The  entire  Serbo-Montenegrin 
frontier  has  been  almost  denuded  of  its  population,  and,  like  the 
Palatinate  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIV,  it  has  been  turned  into  a 
desert.  It  is  said  that  General  Potiorsk  signed  3,500  death  war- 
rants with  his  own  hands.  (Cries  of  indignation.) 

"In  Mostar  the  prisoners  slept  in  a  basement,  on  the  floor, 
crowded  one  on  top  of  the  other,  together  with  thieves,  brigands 
and  gypsies.  The  bucket  was  always  full,  and  overflowed  on  the 
floor  upon  which  they  had  to  move,  sleep  and  eat.  The  greatest 
horror  of  this  dungeon  was  its  gaoler,  Kaspar  Scholier.  This 
individual,  armed  with  an  iron  crook  which  he  had  nicknamed  the 
Kronprinz,  used  to  call  on  his  unhappy  charges  more  often  than 
the  latter  found  desirable,  and  belabored  them  blindly  about  the 
head  and  shoulders  with  his  Kronprinz.  Blood  trickled  down  the 
faces  of  his  victims." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  125 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

David  and  Goliah. 

And  all  this  assembly  shall  know  that  the  Lord  saveth  not 
with  sword  and  spear:  for  the  battle  is  the  Lord's,  and  he  will  give 
you  into  our  hands. 

These  words  were  spoken  in  a  very  critical  moment  to  an 
tnemy  giant,  having  brought  a  whole  army  of  Israel  into  con- 
fusion and  distmay.  Saul,  himself  the  head  higher  than  all  his 
men,  dared  not  enter  the  conflict  on  this  occasion.  He  had  dared 
to  disobey  his  God,  but  he  did  not  dare  to  meet  a  heathen  giant. 

It  was  war  between  Israel  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Philistines 
on  the  other.  The  Philistines  had  in  their  army  a  giant,  who 
stepped  forward  challenging  the  Israelites  to  select  one  man  to 
meet  him  in  a  duel,  or  a  fight  between  two. 

If  then,  the  representative  of  Israel  could  slay  Goliath,  the  Phil- 
istines would  be  the  servants  and  subordinates  to  Israel,  but  if 
Goliath  came  out  victorious,  the  Israelites  should  become  the  ser- 
vants of  the  Philistines. 

Now  this  was  a  fair  proposition,  in  a  way,  especially  as  it  was 
initiated  by  the  heathen. 

For  this  is  the  substance  of  the  challenge :  Is  a  Christian  as 
good  as  a,  heathen?  Which  one  is  to  come  out  victorious? 
Which  one  shall  predominate?  Which  one  shall  exert  the  ruling, 
moulding,  fashioning  power  of  the  age? 

How  do  the  combatants  compare?  From  all  outward  appear- 
ance, who  is  likely  to  win? 

Let  us  examine  the  two  closely. 

Goliath,  a  giant,  six  cubits  and  a  span  high  (about  ten  feet). 
He  has  a  helmet  of  brass  upon  his  head,  and  he  is  protected  with 
a  coat  of  mail ;  and  the  weight  of  his  coat  is  five  thousand  shekels 
of  brass.  And  he  has  greaves  of  brass  upon  his  legs,  and  a  target 
of  brass  upon  his  shoulders.  The  staff  of  his  spear  is  like  a 
weaver's  beam,  and  his  spear's  head  weighs  six  hundred  shekels 
of  iron.  He  has  one  person  to  carry  his  shield  before  him. 

This  is  the  heathen,  the  worldly  minded  representative,  the 
man  of  the  flesh  who  admires  stature,  who  depends  on  the  mail- 
covering  of  his  body,  the  length  of  the  spear  handle,  and  the 
weight  of  the  spear  head.  He  is  equipped  proficiently  and  ingeni- 
ously, respecting  as  well  the  defensive  as  the  progressive.  The 
world  salutes  and  congratulates  the  Philistines. 

David,  a  young  man,  and  not  a  soldier,  steps  forward.  All  he 
has  is  a  staff  in  his  hand  and  a  shepherd's  bag.  He  is  small  in 
stature,  ruddy  and  of  fair  countenance.  But  he  has  his  shepherd's 
bag,  and  it  may  contain  something  which  we  cannot  detect  by 
looking  at  it  from  without. 

The  combatants  are  to  have  a  discussion  before  engaging  one 
another  in  the  death  struggle. 

Goliath,  the  Philistine  representative,  says : 

"Am  I  a  dog,  that  thou  cometh  to  me  with  staves?"     And  the 


126  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Philistine  cursed  David  by  his  gods.  He  said:  "Come  to  me,  and 
I  will  give  thy  flesh  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  the  beast* 
of  the  field." 

Different  ways  of  Coming.     You  come;  I  come. 

Then  said  David  to  the  Philistine :  "Thou  comest  to  me  with  a 
sword,  and  with  spear,  and  with  shield ;  but 

"I  come  to  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of 
the  armies  of  Israel,  whom  thou  hast  defied. 

"This  day  will  the  Lord  deliver  thee  into  mine  hand ;  and  I  will 
smite  thee,  and  take  thy  head  from  thee  *  *  *  that  all  the 
earth  may  know  that  there  is  a  God  of  Israel. 

"And  all  this  assembly  shall  know  that 

The  Lord  saveth  not  with 

Sword  and 

Spear: 

For  the  battle  is  the  Lord's,  and 

HE  WILL  GIVE  YOU  into  our  hands." 

Now,  dear  Christian  friend,  is  David  right  in  saying  this?  Can 
it  be  true  that  victory  depends  not  so  much  on  the  SWORD  and 
the  SPEAR  as  it  does  upon  which  one  of  the  combatants  is  on 
the  Lord's  side? 

The  two  combatants  arise,  and  approach  one  another  for  bat- 
tle ;  a  contest,  upon  which  depends  the  fate  of  each  side.  One  of 
the  combatants  is  a  giant,  about  ten  feet  tall,  mail-covered,  whet- 
ted sword  and  pointed  spear,  and  waited  upon  by  a  "second,"  whc 
carried  his  shield. 

He  represents  the  Philistine  camp. 

From  the  other  camp  leaps  a  young  man,  a  mere  youth,  with- 
out sword,  without  spear,  without  shield,  without  helmet — nothing 
seemingly  for  protection,  and  nothing  for  progression,  save  a 
staff.  When  the  Philistine  looked  about  and  saw  David,  he  dis- 
dained him. 

Yes,  the  Philistine  DISDAINED  David. 

Who  would  stake  his  fate  and  future  on  such  preparedness  as 
that?  Why  no!  Preparedness  is  all  on  the  side  of  the  Philistine, 
for  God  helps  the  man  and  the  army  that  has  the  biggest  cannon, 
the  best  ammunition  and  the  most  expert  gunners,  assure  the 
Philistines.  *?' 

So,  then,  David  is  wrong  in  his  contention :  "That  the  Lord 
saveth  not  with  sword  and  spear,  for  the  battle  is  the  Lord's." 

Wait,  and  see! 

"And  David  put  the  hand  in  his  bag,  and  took  thence  a  stone, 

Slang  it,  and 

Smote  the  Philistine  in  his  forehead,  and 

The  stone  SUNK  INTO  HIS  FOREHEAD ;  and 

HE  FELL  UPON  HIS  FACE  TO  THE  EARTH." 

So  David  prevailed  over  the  Philistine 

With  a  SLING,  and 

With  a  STONE,  and 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  127 

Smote  the  Philistine,  and 

Slew  him ; 

But  there  was  no  sword  in  the  hand  of  David. 

Therefore  David  ran,  and  stood  upon  the  Philistine,  and  took 
his  sword  and  slew  him,  and  cut  off  his  head  therewith. 

Now  observe  the  results,  the  effects,  the  consequences. 

And  when  the  Philistines  saw  their  champion  was  dead,  THEY 
FLED. 

Yes,  the  Philistines  FLED. 

And  the  men  of  Israel  and  of  Judah  arose,  and  shouted,  ,and 
pursued  the  Philistines,  until  they  come  to  the  valley,  and  to  the 
gates  of  Ekron.  And  the  wounded  of  the  Philistines  fell  down 
by  the  way  to  Shaaraim,  even  unto  Gath,  and  unto  Ekron. 

Ample  Preparedness  An  Absolute  Necessity. 

Who  would  say  that  David  was  not  prepared? 

Who  would  say  that  David  had  not  studied  diligently  the  art 
of  warfare  and  the  means  necessary  and  the  weapons  appropriate 
for  the  occasion  under  prevailing  circumstances  ? 

In  David's  preparation  for  this  battle,  we  notice : 

1.  That  David  had  knowledge  of  the  God  of  Israel,  his  ways 
and    doings.     He   had    a    Godly,    devoted   mother.     He    titles    her 
God's  handmaid  in  the  86th  Psalm,  saying : 

"O  turn  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon  me ;  give  thy  strength 
unto  thy  servant,  AND  SAVE  THE  SON  OF  THY  HANDMAID." 
Ruth  was  his  great  grandmother,  a  very  pious  and  devout 
woman,  who  ardently  loved  the  Lord  of  Israel  and  his  people, 
though  a  descendant  from  Moab.  And  having  only  the  five  books 
of  Moses,  and  perhaps  the  book  of  Joshua,  as  records  of  God  and 
his  works,  he  learned  by  tradition  of  Abraham  and  the  patriarchs, 
of  Moses  and  the  covenant,  of  Gideon,  Deborah,  Jephtah  and 
Sampson. 

And  he  believed  all  he  heard  to  be  the  word  of  God,  with  the 
wholeness  of  his  heart  and  the  simplicity  of  a  child. 

2.  That  David  had  learned  to  pray  and  to  trust.     For  it  is  by 
hearing  the  word  of  God,  the  believing  in  the  word  of  God,  the 
putting  into  actual  practice  the  commands  of  God,  the  communi- 
cation with  God  in  prayer  and  praise,  the  intimacy  with  God,  the 
love  to  God,  and  the  confidence  in  God — these  attributes,  qualifi- 
cations and  requisites  qualify  the  inner  man,  the  ego,  the  spirit, 
to  discern  the  will  of  God,  and  only  such  are  capable  to  ask  and  to 
receive,  only  such  have  become  docile  and  subtle  by  the  work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  receive  impressions  and  to  follow  the  gentle 
leading  and  guiding  hand  of  God. 

This  was  the  first  and  the  very  essential  requisite  in  David's 
fight  with  Goliath.  And  he  kept  this  as  his  bright  guiding  star 
all  through  his  life. 

God  as  a  being,  an  actual  existence,  God's  attributes — His 
righteousness,  His  judgments,  His  mercies,  His  grace,  His  loving 
kindness,  His  marvelous  works,  His  government  universal — all 


128  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

this  attracted  his  attention,  all  interested  him  and  afforded  him 
unspeakable  enjoyment  and  pleasure. 

3.  That  David  used  every  moment  of  his  life  for  some  good 
purpose.     He  was  never  idle,  never  vain. 

He  played  the  harp,  he  practiced  with  his  sling  and  he  learned 
to  write.  He  could  never  have  dictated  all  his  Psalms  if  he  had 
not  learned  to  write.  So  he  wrote  poems,  he  composed  tunes, 
melodies,  he  played,  he  sang,  and  he  practiced  with  his  sling.  And 
in  this  practice,  he  become  so  proficient  that  he  could  hit  an  apple 
on  a  tree  or  the  eye  of  an  animal  at  a  certain  distance. 

Though  David  ascribed  his  efficiency  with  the  sling  to  God 
and  His  guiding  hand,  both  as  to  accuracy  in  markmanship  and  in 
the  force  and  velocity  of  missile,  he  knew  beforehand  the  result. 

4.  That   David  was   not   careless   or   over-confident.     For  he 
selected  FIVE  stones.     Not  carelessly,  no,  the  stones  were  chosen, 
selected,   both  in  view  to   size  and  to   form ;   they   were   smooth 
stones.  This  faculty  of  judgment,  selection  and  comparison  is  God- 
given    and    by    God    maintained    and    preserved;    and    may    be 
benumbed  or  failing  at  any  time,  if  not  sustained  by  God. 

So  here  we  have  David's  preparedness :  (a)  his  religion ;  (b)  his 
fervent  worship ;  (c)  his  devotion  to  duty ;  industrious,  pains- 
taking (d)  attainment  of  proficiency;  (e)  sensitiveness  of  the 
reproach  of  the  honor  of  his  God  and  the  abuse  and  slander  of 
his  people;  and  (f)  his  risk  in  their  behalf. 

5.  That  David,  seeing  now  that  the  honor  of  his  God  and  the 
fate  of  his  beloved  people  were  at  stake,  reviled,  scoffed  at,  and 
as  he  risked  his  life  for  the  honor  of  God  and  the  rescue  of  his 
people,  he  was  assured  that  his  God  would  vindicate  him,  and  give 
direction  to  his  stone  and  force  to  his  arm. 

6.     The  Five  Smooth  Stones:   Their  Significance. 

David's  intimate  communion  with  God  and  his  filial,  immovable 
confidence  in  God,  having  surrendered  himself  wholly,  unreserv- 
edly to  God,  and  having  dedicated  his  mind,  his  faculties,  his 
endowments,  his  all  as  a  living  sacrifice  on  the  altar  for  the  wor- 
ship and  service  of  God,  he  said  things,  wrote  things,  and  did 
things  prophetic  in  essence,  and  diversified  and  instructive  in  appli- 
cation. 

The  Five  Smooth  Stones  belong  to  this  class.  We  notice 
(a)  That  the  figure  three  stands  for  the  God-Head :  Three  in  One ; 
One  in  Three.  And  of  the  five  stones,  three  is  a  majority ;  hence 
God  must  always  be  in  the  majority,  the  most  important  factor  in 
everything  we  do.  This  plainly,  and  prominently  unfolds  in 
David's  declaration : 

"The  Lord  Saveth,  not  with  sword  or  spear,  and 
The  battle  is  the  Lord's." 

(b)  The  TWO  stands  for  the  agency  it  pleases  the  Lord  to 
select  for  a  certain  purpose,  as  a  means  to  an  end.  Here  we  have, 
then,  the 

Agent  and  his  Tool  or  weapon.     They  are  in  the  minority ;  for 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  129 

it  all  depends  upon  the  majority  which  gives  the  command  and 
direction,  which  gives  the  strength,  the  discretion  and  the  under- 
standing. 

Thus  God  is  all  in  all.  All  originates  with  Him,  all  serves  His 
purpose,  all  returns  to  Him. 

One  stone  out  of  the  bag  did  the  business,  indicating  the  use 
of  the  tool  or  weapon.  Goliath  furnished  the  rest  himself  for 
David  to  finish  the  job.  For  David  had  no  sword,  but  hastened 
to  the  fallen  adversary,  pulled  his  sword  out  of  the  sheath  and  cut 
his  head  off  with  it. 

Smoothness  of  Stones  and  the  Sling. 

7.  The  Smoothness   of   the   Stones.     The   smoothness   of   the 

Stones  indicates  harmony.     Smoothness  indicates  processing. 

(a)  The  "processing"  principle  effecting  the  smoothness  of 
David's  stones  is  applicable  to  the  two  stones — the  Agent  and  the 
Tool  or  weapon  only.  As  to  the  personality  or  individuality  of 
the  three  persons  in  the  God-Head,  arid  their  affluence  into  one 
God-head— THEE  IN  ONE  AND  ONE  IN  THREE— is  compre- 
hensively illustrated  and  demonstrated  by  three  flames  blended 
into  one.  For  example :  Ignite  three  matches,  and  each  one  has  a 
flame,  therefore  three  separate,  individual  flames.  Holding  the 
three  matches  together  the  flames  blend,  into  one  in  all  respects 
monomerous,  a  perfect  blend  into  one,  the  parts  of  which  are  abso- 
lutely indistinguishable.  Separate  the  matches,  and  we  have  again 
three  individual  flames,  just  as  we  had  before. 

We  know  that  stones  and  pebbles  have  been  ground  down  in 
creeks  and  water-courses  by  snowslides,  glaciers  and  freshets,  and 
in  that  way  David's  stones  were  made  smooth ;  and  so  is  rough- 
ness of  nature  made  smooth,  subtle  and  serviceable  by  education 
and  discipline,  and  the  raw  material  made  into  a  serviceable  tool 
by  processing  in  various  ways. 

But  the  smoothness  of  David's  stones  represents  Harmony 
alike  in  all  five  of  them. 

8.  David's   Sling   represents,   and   reminds   us   of   Intelligence 
and  Ingenuity.     David  gave  his  stone  greater  force  by  using  the 
sling.     David  could  have  thrown  his  stone  with  the  hand,  but  not 
with  so  much  force  as  he  did  with  the  sling;  so  he  used  the  sling. 

It  is  objected,  that  the  stone  must  have  struck  the  helmet,  and 
could  not,  therefore,  sink  into  Goliath's  forehead.  Considering  this 
objection,  we  notice: 

1.  That  Goliath  seeing  no  weapon  in  David's  hand  but  his  staff, 
and  that  too  short  to  reach  him,  he  almost  considered  it  below  his 
dignity  to  meet  such  an  antagonist  in  a  combat  of  this  kind.     "Am 
I  a  dog  that  thou  comest  to  me  with  staves?"  he  said  scornfully. 
Therefore  he  was  not  careful  to  protect  his  forehead  by  the  helmet 
covering. 

2.  David  slang  his   stone   from  a  distance,   taking  the   giant 
unaware  and  unprepared  so  far  as  adjustment  of  his  armours  were 
concerned.     For  he  expected  David  to  jump  upon  him  with  the 


130  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

weapon  he  had  in  his  hand,  and  would  soon  undo  him  with  either 
his  sword  or  his  spear. 

3.  David's  stone  was  shot  from  the  ground  upwards,  hence 
from  under  the  helmet.  The  sling  David  used  consisted  of  a 
leather  strap,  one  end  wound  around  his  finger  and  the  other  end 
held  by  the  thumb,  pressing  against  the  central  joint  of  the  index 
finger.  The  strap  had  a  widening  or  attached  contrivance  in  the 
center  to  hold  the  stone.  The  sling  being  whirled  rapidly  around, 
and  releasing  one  end  at  a  certain  point,  gave  the  stone  or  missile 
great  force.  Now  releasing  the  stone  at  a  point  near  the  ground 
afforded  an  upward  shot,  striking  Goliath's  forehead  between  the 
eyes. 

So  here,  in  David's  example,  our  young  men  in  the  training- 
camps,  have  an  important  lesson  to  learn,  and  they  should  learn 
it  well. 

The  first  thing  of  importance  is  to  know  God ;  to  know  His 
power,  His  guidance,  His  Avisdom ;  and  to  know  His  righteousness 
as  well  as  His  mercies. 

The  second  thing  of  importance  is  "Diligence."  "DILIGENCE 
is  the  mother  of  good  luck,"  said  Benjamin  Franklin.  Be  not 
satisfied  by  being  able  to  do  the  thing  in  a  general  way,  as  you 
are  told  to  do  it  or  as  you  see  others  do  it,  but  try  to  excel.  Be 
ingenious.  Try  to  improve  methods  and  to  develop  new  ideas. 

The  lazy,  careless  and  indolent  soldier  is  the  one  who  gets  hurt. 
Remember,  that  the  welfare  of  your  beloved  country  depends 
upon  you  personally.  Yours  is  the  opportunity  to  return  to  your 
Country  and  to  your  State,  County  and  home  with  emblems  and 
tokens  of  bravery  to  the  delight  of  fathers,  mothers,  sisters, 
brothers,  and  the  whole  community  will  assemble  to  do  you  honor. 

The  third  thing  of  importance  is  to  meet  the  enemy  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  God  of  the  armies  of  Democracy, 
whom  the  Kaiser  and  his  subservients  have  defied.  Advancing 
toward  this  enemy,  the  Prussian  militarism,  in  the  same  spirit  as 
David  met  Goliath,  and  afterwards  the  Philistines,  the  giant  will 
fall  to  your  feet,  and  you  will  behead  him  with  his  own  sword,  and 
annihilate  militarism  so  thoroughly  that  nations  shall  learn  to  war 
no  more,  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  good  will  among  men. 

And  then  you  shall  return  home  in  triumph,  as  David  did,  after 
having  slain  the  Philistine,  of  which  we  read: 

"And  it  came  to  pass  as  they  came,  when  David  had  returned 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  Philistine,  that  the  women  came  out  of 
all  the  cities  of  Israel,  singing  and  dancing,  to  meet  King  Saul, 
with  tabrets,  with  joy,  and  with  instruments  of  music. 

"And  the  women  answered  one  another  as  they  played,  and 
said :  Saul  has  slain  his  thousands,  and  David  his  ten  thousands." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD;  131 

CHAPTER  XX. 

JERUSALEM. 
JERUSALEM,  THE  CAPITAL  OF  THE   WORLD. 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  that  the  mountain  of 
the  Lord's  house  shall  be  established  in  the  top  of  the  mountains, 
and  shall  be  exalted  above  the  hills ;  and  all  nations  shall  flow 
unto  it.  ... 

"FOR  OUT  OF  ZION  SHALL  GO  FORTH  THE  LAW,  AND 
the  WORD  OF  THE  LORD  FROM  JERUSALEM. 

"And  he  shall  judge  among  the  nations,  and  shall  rebuke  many 
people :  and  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares  and  their 
spears  into  pruning  hooks :  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against 
nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more." — Isaiah  2:2-4. 

Awake,  to   See  and  to   Do. 

"Awake,  awake,  stand  up,  O  Jerusalem,  which  hast  drunk  at 
the  hand  of  the  LORD  the  cup  of  his  fury ;  thou  hast  drunken  the 
dregs  of  the  cup  of  trembling,  and  wrung  them  out.  .  .  . 

"Awake,  awake ;  put  on  thy  strength,  O  Zion ;  put  on  thy 
beautiful  garments,  O  Jerusalem,  the  holy  city:  for  henceforth 
there  shall  no  more  come  into  thee  the  uncircumcised  and  the 
unclean. 

"Shake  thyself  from  the  dust ;  arise,  and  sit  down,  O  Jerusalem : 
loose  thyself  from  the  bands  of  thy  neck,  O  captive  daughter  of 
Zion. 

"Fear  not ;  for  thou  shalt  not  be  ashamed ;  either  be  thou  con- 
founded ;  for  thou  shalt  not  be  put  to  shame ;  for  thou  shalt  forget 
the  shame  of  thy  youth,  and  shalt  not  remember  the  reproach  of 
thy  widowhood  any  more. 

"For  the  mountains  shall  depart,  and  the  hills  be  removed;  but 
my  kindness  shall  not  depart  from  thee,  neither  shall  the  covenant 
of  my  peace  be  removed,  said  the  LORD  that  hath  mercy  on  thee." 

Security  and  Blessings. 

"O  thou  afflicted,  tossed  with  tempests,  and  not  comforted ! 
be  bold,  I  will  lay  thy  stones  with  fair  colors,  and  lay  thy  founda- 
tions with  sapphires. 

"And  I  will  make  thy  windows  of  agates,  and  thy  gates  of 
carbuncles,  and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant  stones. 

"And  all  thy  children  shall  be  taught  of  the  LORD ;  and  great 
shall  be  the  peace  of  thy  children. 

"In  righteousness  shalt  thou  be  established ;  thou  shalt  be  far 
from  oppression ;  for  thou  shalt  not  fear ;  and  from  terror,  for  it 
shall  not  come  near  thee. 

"NO  WEAPON  THAT  IS  FORMED  AGAINST  THEE  SHALL 
PROSPER;  AND  EVERY  TONGUE  THAT  SHALL  RISE 
AGAINST  THEE  IN  JUDGMENT  THOU  SHALT  CONDEMN. 
THIS  IS  THE  HERITAGE  OF  THE  SERVANTS  OF  THE 

LORD,  AND  THEIR  RIGHTEOUSNESS  IS  OF  ME "—Isaiah 

51  17;  52:1,  2;  54:4,  10,  11-14,  17. 


132 


UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 


mam 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  133 

Strangers    Shall    Build    Thy    Walls. 

"And  the  sons  of  strangers  shall  build  up  thy  walls,  and 
their  kings  shall  minister  unto  thee :  for  in  my  wrath  I  smote  thee, 
but  in  my  favor  have  I  had  mercy  on  thee. 

"Therefore  thy  gates  shall  be  open  continually;  they  shall  not 
be  shut  day  or  night ;  that  men  may  bring  unto  thee  the  forces  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  that  their  kings  may  be  brought. 

"FOR  THE  NATION  AND  KINGDOM  THAT  WILL  NOT 
SERVE  THEE  SHALL  PERISH;  YEA,  THOSE  NATIONS 
SHALL  BE  UTTERLY  WASTED."— Isaiah  60:  10-12. 

Here  notice  that  it  is  ordered  that  "the  sons  of  strangers" 
shall  build  up  the  walls  of  Jerusalem.  Now  this  is  divine  ordi- 
nance to  be  attended  to  at  the  proper  time.  And  that  time  is  now 
near  at  hand.  A  movement  has  been  started  for  the  rebuilding 
of  cities  and  towns  in  France  by  American  money  and  enterprise. 
This  movement  is  laudable  and  well  meant,  but  if  this  enterprise 
should  exhaust  our  resources  to  such  an  extent  that  America  will 
be  unable  to  do  her  duty  toward  Jerusalem  and  the  Holy  Land, 
which  is  now  being  cleared  of  Gentile  possession  and  domination, 
then  a  great  opportunity  will  be  lost.  France  is  a  wealthy  nation, 
and  after  restoration  of  peace,  she  will  soon  recuperate. 

Let  us  again  look  at  the  particulars  of 

Uncle    Sam's    Commission. 

in  this  respect.  "I  have  raised  him  up  in  righteousness,  and  I  will 
direct  ALL  HIS  WAYS  : 

"He  shall  build  my  city,  and  he  shall  let  go  my  captives,  not 
for  price  nor  reward,  saith  the  LORD  of  Hosts." 

Notice:  "SAITH  THE  LORD  OF  HOSTS."  The  things 
ordained,  demanded,  are  proclaimed  by  none  other  than  the  living 
God,  the  Lord  of  Lords  and  King  of  Kings,  the  Supreme  Ruler  of 
the  Universe.  And  it  behooves  us  to  attend  to  His  ordinances  and 
decrees  first  of  all. 

Restoration    of    Jerusalem    and    Palestine. 

Great  blessings  and  happiness,  such  as  have  not  been  enjoyed  on 
this  earth  since  the  fall  in  Paradise,  are  connected  with  the  restor- 
ation of  the  Holy  Land,  both  spiritually  and  economically,  by  all 
nations  of  the  earth. 

Writing  of  the  restoration  of  the  children  of  Israel,  the  Apostle 
Paul  reminds  the  Romans :  "Now  if  the  fall  of  them  (the  Israelites) 
be  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the  diminishing  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  Gentiles;  HOW  MUCH  MORE  THEIR  FULL- 
NESS  " 

For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  be  the  reconciling  of  the  world, 
WHAT  SHALL  THE  RECEIVING  OF  THEM  BE,  BUT  LIFE 
FROM  THE  DEAD?  .  .  . 

"For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery  (lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits)  that  blind- 
ness in  part  is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
be  come  in." 


134 


UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


"And  so  Israel  shall  be  saved,  as  it  is  written :  there  shall  come 
out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from 
Jacob : 

"For  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them,  when  I  shall  take  away 
their  sins." — Romans  11. 

Turning  to  Jeremiah,  the  Prophet,  we  read :  "Behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  LORD,  that  I  will  raise  unto  David  a  righteous 
Branch,  and  a  King  shall  reign  and  prosper. 


David,  Tower  of  Hippicus. 


"AND  SHALL  EXECUTE  JUDGMENT  AND  JUSTICE  IN 
THE  EARTH. 

"In  His  days  Judah  shall  be  saved,  and  Israel  shall  dwell  safely: 
and  this  is  His  name,  whereby  He  shall  be  called,  THE  LORD  OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS/'— Jer.  23  :  5,  6. 

And  again :  "For  there  shall  be  a  day  that  the  watchman  upon 
the  Mount  of  Ephraim  shall  cry : 

"Arise  ye,  and  let  us  go  up  to  ZION  unto  the  LORD  our  GOD. 

"For  thus  saith  the  LORD:  Sing  with  gladness  for  Jacob,  and 
shout  among  the  chief  of  the  nations :  Praise  ye,  praise  ye,  and  say: 

"O  LORD,  save  thy  people,  the  remnant  of  Israel. 

"Behold,  I  will  bring  them  from  the  north  country,  and  gather 
them  from  the  coasts  of  the  earth,  and  with  them  the  blind  and  the 
lame,  the  woman  with  child  and  her  that  travaileth  with  child 
together.  A  great  company  shall  return  thither.  .  .  ." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  135 

A  Proclamation. 

"Hear  the  word  of  the  LORD,  O  ye  nations,  and  declare  it  in 
the  isles  afar  off,  and  say : 

"He  that  scattered  Israel  will  gather  him  and  keep  him,  as  a 
shepherd  does  his  flock. 

"For  the  LORD  hath  redeemed  Jacob,  and  ransomed  him  from 
the  hand  of  him  that  was  stronger  than  he. 

"Therefore  they  shall  come  and  sing  in  the  height  of  Zion,  and 
shall  flow  together  to  the  goodness  of  the  LORD.  .  .  .  And  I  will 
satiate  the  soul  of  the  priests  with  fatness,  and  my  people  shall  be 
satisfied  with  my  goodness,  saith  the  Lord."* 

A   City   to   the   Lord. 

"Sehold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  LORD,  that  the  city  shall 
be  built  to  the  LORD  from  the  Tower  of  Hananeel  unto  the  gate 
of  the  corner. 

"And  the  measuring  line  shall  yet  go  forth  over  against  it  upon 
the  hill  Gareb,  and  shall  compass  about  Goath. 

"And  the  whole  valley  of  the  dead  bodies,  and  of  the  ashes,  an4 
all  the  fields  unto  the  brook  of  Kidron,  unto  the  corner  of  the 
horse-gate  toward  the  east,  SHALL  BE  HOLY  UNTO  THE 
LORD ;  it  shall  not  be  plucked  up  nor  thrown  down  any  more 
forever.— Jer.  31  :  38-40. 

Here  we  notice  that  the  boundary  lines  of  the  CITY  OF  THE 
LORD,  Jerusalem,  shall  be  extended,  and  that  places  before 
unclean  shall  be  sanctified  and  embraced.  Both  the  valley  of  dead 
bodies,  where  corpses  were  burned,  and  Gareb,  the  abode  of  lepers, 
and  Goath  (Golgatha,  Calvary),  shall  constitute  parts  of  the  new 
rebuilt  city. 

What  pleasure,  what  opprtunity,  for  all  to  contribute  to  the 
rebuilding  of  the  CITY  OF  THE  LORD !  For  to  have  a  stone  in 
its  walls,  or  a  golden  nail  in  the  temple,  or  a  window-pane  in  its 
sanctuary,  will  be  to  have  a  name  inscribed  in  that  City  forever. 

This  general  goodwill  and  voluntary  contributions  towards  the 
restoration  of  Jerusalem  and  the  Holy  Land,  is  implied  figuratively 
in  Isaiah  60:  16,  17:  Thou  shalt  also  suck  the  milk  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  shalt  suck  the  breasts  of  kings ;  and  them  shalt  know  that  I 
the  LORD  am  thy  Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer,  the  Mighty  One  in 
Jacob.  For  brass  I  will  bring  gold,  and  for  iron  I  will  bring  silver 
and  for  wood  brass,  and  for  stones  iron :  I  will  also  make  thy 
officers  peace,  and  thine  exactors  righteousness." 

So  then  a  glorious  ERA  is  approaching.  May  we  all  be  pre- 
pared and  ready  to  enter  into  it ;  and  for  it  and  in  it  do  our  "bit."" 

The    New    Covenant. 

"Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  LORD,  that  I  will  make  a 
NEW  COVENANT  with  the  House  of  Israel,  and  with  the  House 


*Is  not  this  a  remarkable  way  for  the  LORD  GOD  to  express  Himgelf?  That  the 
people  shall  be  satisfied  with  His  goodness.  Are  we,  really,  satisfied  with  His  goodness? 
Hasn't  the  Lord  been  good  to  us? 


136 


UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER     AND 


Olive  trees  in  Gethsemane. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  137 

of  Judah;  not  according  to  the  covenant  tliat  I  made  with  their 
fathers  in  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  which  my  covenant  they  brake,  although 
1  wras  a  husband  unto  them,  saith  the  LORD. 

"But  this  shall  be  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the  House 
of  Israel,  after  those  days,  saith  the  LORD : 

"I  WILL  PUT  MY  LAW  IN  THEIR  INWARD  PARTS,  AND 
WRITE  IT  IN  THEIR  HEARTS ;  and  will  be  their  GOD,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people. 

"And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every  one  his  neighbor,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying :  KNOW  THE  LORD ;  for  they  shall 
all  know  me,  from  the  least  of  them  unto  the  greatest  of  them, 
saith  the  LORD ;  for  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity,  and  I  will  remem- 
ber their  sins  no  more."* 

Again :  "And  the  Redeemer  shall  come  to  Zion,  and  unto  them 
that  turn  from  transgression  in  Jacob,  saith  the  LORD. 

"As  for  me,  this  is  my  covenant  with  them,  said  the  LORD  : 
My  Spirit  that  is  upon  thee,  and  my  words,  which  I  have  put  in 
thy  mouth,  shall  not  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the  mouth 
of  thy  seed,  saith  the  LORD,  from  henceforth  and  forever. 

"For  Zion's  sake  will  I  not  hold  my  peace,  and  for  JERUSA- 
LEM'S sake  will  I  not  rest,  until  the  righteousness  thereof  go 
forth  as  brightness,  and  the  salvation  thereof  as  a  lamp  that 
burneth.  • 


*In  this  new  era,  all  direct  missionary  work  will  have  ceased,  for  all  the  inhabitants 
shall  know  the  Lord,  and  all  enjoy  and  acknowledge  the  forgiveness  of  sin.  Consid- 
ering this  as  a  fact  and  a  condition  for  citizenship  in  the  Messianic  kingdom  on  earth, 
and  considering  further  that  every  living  being  of  a  different  mind  will  be  considered 
as  an  enemy  and  banished,  delivered  to  destruction,  what  a  transformation  is  to  be 
witnessed  in  France,  for  instance,  where  eight  millions  boasted  of  their  atheism  at  the 
last  census,  and  the  Prime  Minister,  Mr.  Briand,  declared:  "We  have  banished  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  army,  from  the  navy,  from  the  schools,  from  the  hospitals,  from  the 
asylums,  and  from  the  orphanages,  but  we  must  banish  him  from  the  State  also." — 
Maran  Ata,  by  G.  A.  T.,  page  100. 

How  large  a  percentage  of  the  French  population  is,  then,  in  a  condition  to  enter 
with  Christ  into  His  kingdom  were  He  to  come  now?  The  Jews  banished  the  Christ 
1900  years  ago,  and  as  a  result  were  banished  themselves,  and  have  been  in  captivity 
ever  since.  Such  boasting  is  very  dangerous.  Is  it  anything  to  be  wondered  at  if  God 
has  delivered  such  a  nation  for  a  while  to  bring  it  back  to  its  senses  that  some  of  its 
people  may  be  saved? 

The  best  and  most  effectual  means  to  save  France  as  a  nation  from  the  atrocities  of 
the  Kaiser,  is  'to  send  an  army  of  evangelists  and  to  start  a  national  revival.  Then  God 
would  send  His  angel,  as  in  the  days  of  Hezekiah,  and  scatter  the  armies  of  the  Kaiser, 
making  them  powerless;  and  the  Kaiser  himself  would  meet  his  Waterloo. 

There  has  been  more  sickness  among  the  French  soldiers  than  among  the  English  and 
Canadians,  especially  respecting  the  White  Plague,  about  thirty  per  cent  being  affected 
with  it.  The  cause  of  this  is  found  in  the  better  condition  of  the  English  soldier,  and 
this  again  is  ascribed  to  the  English  women  who  have  knitted  and  prepared  warm  woolen 
socks  and  sweaters  for  their  soldiers,  while  the  French  women  have  attended  to  open- 
breast  waists,  ripped  shirts,  high-heel  shoes,  preventives  and  control  of  childbirths, 
poisoning  the  womenkind  of  the  world  with  its  fashion-craze  and  its  immorality. 

A  distinguished  American  lady,  Mrs.  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  writing  an  account  of  her 
travels,  observed  that  so  many  nude  pictures  and  photographs  were  displayed  in  windows 
and  elsewhere  in  Paris,  that  if  she  had  a  fifteen  or  eighteen  year  old  daughter,  she  would 
not  want  her  to  walk  with  her  on  streets  and  in  parks  in  that  city. 

It  is  hard  to  write  these  things  respecting  a  sister  republic  to  which  we  owe  so  much, 
but  as  God  has  just  now  determined  upon  an  accounting  with  the  nations,  and  as  we  are 
sending  our  sons  to  aid  and  to  protect  our  sister  republic,  it  is  well  to  know  something 
regarding  her  standing,  her  credit  and  debit  balances  in  heaven.  For  the  sacrifice  in 
redeeming  her  will  be  commensurate  with  her  debit  balance.  Our  sister  will  have  to  be 
ransomed  by  blood.  If  she  will  but  repent,  confess,  and  acknowledge  the  sufficiency  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  her  debit  balance  would  quickly  be  obliterated,  expunged  by  the 
covenant  blood  of  the  Christ;  but  if  it  shall  be  effected  by  the  sacrifice  of  American  boys, 
the  price  will  be  great. 


138 


UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


The  Church   of  the   Holy   Sepulchre. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  139 

"And  the  Gentiles  shall  see  thy  righteousness,  and  all  kings  thy 
glory.  And  thou  shalt  be 

"Called  by  a  NEW  NAME,  which  the  month  of  the  LORD  shall 
name. 

"Thou  shalt  also  be  a  CROWN  OF  GLORY  IN  THE  HAND  OF 
THE  LORD,  AND  A  ROYAL  DIADEM  IN  THE  HAND  OF  THY 
GOD. 

"Thou  shalt  no  more  be  termed  forsaken  ;  neither  shall  thy  land 
any  more  be  termed  Desolate,  but  thou  shalt  be  called  Hephzi-bah 
(my  delight  in  her)  and  thy  land  Beulah  (beloved  wife)  ;  for  the 
LORD  delighteth  in  thee,  and  thy  land  shall  be  married. 

"For  as  a  young  man  marries  a  virgin,  so  shall  thy  sons  marry 
thee  ;  and  as  a  bridegroom  rejoiceth  over  the  bride,  so  shall  thy 
GOD  rejoice  over  thee. 

"I  have  set  watchmen  upon  thy  walls,  O  JERUSALEM,  which 
shall  never  hold  their  peace  day  nor  night. 

"Ye  that  make  mention  of  the  LORD,  keep  not  silence, 

"And  give  him  no  rest,  till  he  establish,  and  till  he  make  JERU- 
SALEM a  praise  in  the  earth  .... 

"Go  through,  go  through  the  gates  ;  prepare  ye  the  way  of 
people ;  cast  up,  cast  up  the  highway ;  gather  out  the  stones  ;  lift 
up  a  standard  for  the  people. 

"The  Lord  Hath   Proclaimed.     Behold,   the   LORD   hath   pro- 
laimed  unto  the  end  of  the  world : 
•     Say  ye  to  the  DAUGHTER  OF  ZION : 

Behold,  thy  Salvation  cometh. 

Behold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and 

His  work  before  him. 

And  they  shall  call  them  the  Holy  People,  the  REDEEMED 
of  the  LORD,  and  thou  shalt  be  called  Sought  Out. 

A  CITY  NOT  FORSAKEN. 

Longevity     Restored. 

"But  be  ye  glad  and  rejoice  forever  in  that  which  I  create  ;  for 
behold,  I  create  JERUSALEM  A  REJOICING,  AND  HER  PEO- 
PLE A  JOY. 

And  I  WILL  REJOICE  in  Jerusalem,  and  JOY  in  my  people, 
And  the  voice  of  weeping  shall  be  no  more  heard  in  her,  nor 
the  voice  of  crying. 

There  shall  be  no  more  thence  an  infant  of  days, 
Nor  an  OLD  MAN  THAT  HATH  NOT  FILLED  HIS  DAYS; 
For  the  CHILD  shall  die  a  hundred  years  old; 
But  the  sinner  being  a  hundred  years  old  shall  be  accursed." 
Notice :     The    Patriarchal    longevity    will    return,    so    that    one 
who  dies  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  years  shall  be  considered  to 
have  died  as  a  child  ;  and  such  early  death  will  be  considered  as 
a  result  of  sin — he  will  be  accursed. 

"And  they  shall  build  houses  and  inhabit  them  ;  and  they  shall 
plant  vineyards  and  eat  the  fruit  of  them  *  *  * 


140 


UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


Damascus  Gate. 


David's   Tomb  on  Zion. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  141 

They  shall  not  labor  in  vain,  nor  bring-  forth  for  trouble ;  for 
they  are  the  seed  of  the  blessed  of  the  LORD,  and  their  offspring 
with  them. 

They  shall  not  build  and  another  inhabit ;  they  shall  not  plant 
and  another  eat ; 

FOR  AS  THE  DAYS  OF  A  TREE  ARE  THE  DAYS  OF  MY 
PEOPLE, 

And  mine  elect  shall  long  enjoy  the  work  of  their  hands." 

Build  and  Inhabit,  Plant  and  Eat  the  Fruit  Thereof. 

Great  changes  will  take  place  in  the  passing  from  the  present 
age  into  the  new  era  approaching,  which  will  effect : 

(1)  All  the  people  of  earth,  (a)   a  large  number  will  be  swept 
away   by    wars    between    rival   nations,    and   by   rebellion   within 
themselves ;  and  perish  in  consequence  of  wars ;  by  famine  and 
exposure ;   the   weak   and   delicate   perishing — a    surviving   of   the 
fittest,    (b)     Peculiar    atmospheric    conditions — gasses,    excessive 
heat,    etc.,    will    effect    all    abnormal    lives :    tobacco    users    and 
smokers,   drunkards,   even   moderate   drinkers,   gluttons,   the   im- 
moral ;  in   fact  all  that  have  not   accepted  Jesus   Christ   as  their 
Savior,  and  have  become  cleansed  with  His  atoning  blood.     For 
our  God,  the  Fatfier,  is   going  to  have  a  very  thorough   house- 
cleaning  before  or  at  the  sending  of  His  Son  to  the  earth  the  sec- 
ond time. 

(2)  A  change  in  the  animal  kingdom  will  also  take  place.     The 
carnivorous    mammals    will    feed,  on    grass    and    herbs,    like    the 
domestic  animals,  the  cow,  the  sheep  and  horse ;  and  the  lion,  the 
wolf,  the  bear,  the  tiger  and  all  their  kind  will  mix  in  friendly 
fashion   with    the    cow,    sheep    and    lamb,    and    pasture    together 
Isaiah  ll-:6-9;  :65  :25  ;  Hos.  2:18. 

Plant  Vineyards,  EAT  the  FRUIT.  The  longevity  promised  in 
the  millenium  era  will  likely  be  promoted  by  returning  to  a  vege- 
table* diet  as  before  the  flood.  There  is  no  intimation  of  the 
slaughter  of  animals  for  food  until  after  the  flood.  Many  impur- 
ities are  left  in  the  animal  carcass  when  dead,  which  infest  the 
human  body  when  used  for  food,  while  the  sugars,  acids  and  salts 
of  vegetables  and  fruits  bring  nothing  impure  with  them,  but 
assist  in  cleaning  out  impurities. 

(3)  The     Earth  Rejuvenated.     The  old  EARTH  itself  will  be 
rejuvenated.     Palestine  will  flourish  and  blossom  like  the  garden 
of  Eden ;  and  the  wilderness  and  the  solitary  place  shall  be  glad 
for  them,  and  the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 

"It  Shall  Blossom  Abundantly,  and  rejoice,  even  with  joy  and 
singing:  the  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  be  given  unto  it,  the  excel- 
lency of  Carmel  and  Sharon,  they  shall  see  the  GLORY  of  the 
LORD,  and  the  EXCELLENCY  of  our  GOD. 

"And  the  parched  ground  shall  become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty 
land  springs  of  water:  in  the  habitation  of  dragons,  where  each 
lay,  shall  be  grass  with  reeds  and  rushes  *  *  * 


142 


UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  143 

"And  the  ransomed  of  the  LORD  shall  return,  and  come  to  Zion 
with  songs  and  everlasting  joy  upon  their  heads :  they  shall  obtain 
joy  and  gladness,  and  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away."  Isaiah 
25:6-12;  35:1,  2,  7,  10;  41:18-20;  Deut.  11:8-17;  28:8-12;  30:9, 
10;  Jer.  42:38-44. 

Sowing — Harvesting. 
Concession — Retrocession. 

In  closing  this  article,  we  will  notice : 

1.  What  individuals  and  nations  are  required  to  give  and  to 
do  for  the  restoration  of  Jerusalem  and  the  Holy  Land — the  sow- 
ing, the  concession,  by  us,  on  our  part,  for  God's  chosen  people. 

2.  What  returns  are  promised  to  them  who  do  their  duty,  per- 
form   their    obligations    toward     the    restoration — Har-vest-ing, 
Re-tro-ces-sion. 

(1)  Thus  saith  the  LORD  GOD:  "Behold,  I  lift  up  mine  hand 
to  the  Gentiles,  and  set  up  my  standard  to  the  people ;  and  they 
shall  bring  thy  sons  in  their  arms,  and  thy  daughters  shall  be  car- 
ried upon  their  shoulders.  And  kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fathers, 
and  thy  queens  thy  nursing  mothers :  they  shall  bow  down  to  thee 
with  their  face  toward  the  earth,  and  lick  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet : 
FOR  THEY  SHALL  NOT  BE  ASHAMED  THAT  WAIT  FOR 
ME."  Isaiah  49:22,  23. 

"Lift  up  thine  eyes  around  about  and  see ;  all  they  gather  them- 
selves together,  they  come  to  thee.  Thy  sons  shall  come  from  far, 
and  thy  daughters  shall  be  nursed  at  thy  side.  Then  thou  shalt 
see,  and  flow  together  (radiate  with  joy),  and  thine  heart  shall 
fear  and  be  enlarged ;  because  the  abundance  of  the  sea  shall  be 
converted  unto  thee,  the  FORCES  OF  THE  GENTILES  shall 
come  unto  thee.  The  multitudes  of  camels  shall  cover  thee,  the 
dromedaries  of  Midian  and  Ephah ;  all  they  from  Sheba  shall 
come; 

"They  shall  bring  gold  and  incense, 

"And  they  shall  show  forth  the  praises  of  the  LORD.  Who  are 
these  that  fly  as  a  cloud,  and  as  doves  to  their  windows?  Surely 
the  isles  shall  wait  for  me,  and  the  ships  of  Tarshish  first,  to  bring 
my  sons  from  far, 

"Their  SILVER  and  GOLD  with  them, 

"Unto  the  name  of  the  LORD  thy  God,  and  to  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  because  HE  HATH  GLORIFIED  THEE.  And  the  SONS 
OF  STRANGERS  SHALL  BUILD  UP  THY  WALLS,  AND 
THEIR  KINGS  SHALL  MINISTER  UNTO  THEE.  *  *  * 
Therefore  thy  gates  shall  be  open  continually  *  *  *  then  men 
may  bring  unto  thee  the  forces  of  the  Gentiles,  and  that  their 
kings  may  be  brought. 

"FOR  THE  NATION  AND  KINGDOM  THAT  WILL  NOT 
SERVE  THEE  SHALL  PERISH,  YEA,  THOSE  NATIONS 
SHALL  BE  UTTERLY  WASTED." 

Notice  here  the  judgment:  The  nation  and  kingdom  that  will 
not  serve  shall  perish  *  *  *  shall  be  utterly  wasted. 


144 


UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  145 

Uncle  Sam,  Attention ! 

Here,  Uncle  Sam,  is  your  commission  and  obligation  respecting 
the  restoration  of  Jerusalem  and  the  Holy  Land,  the  land  of  prom- 
ise;  the  city  and  land  from  whence  shall  proceed  justice,  righteous- 
ness and  judgment ;  from  whence  shall  proceed  peace,  happiness 
and  salvation  to  the  whole  world. 

And  again :  "The  sons  also  of  them  that  afflicted  thee  shall 
come  bending  unto  thee ;  and  all  they  that  despised  thee  shall 
bow  themselves  down  at  the  soles  of  thy  feet ;  and  they  shall  call 
thee  the  City  of  the  LORD,  The  Zion  of  the  HOLY  ONE  of  Israel." 

And  again :  "Thou  shalt  also  suck  the  milk  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  shall  suck  the  breasts  of  kings ;  and  thou  shalt  know  that  I, 
the  LORD,  am  thy  Savior  and  thy  Redeemer,  the  Mighty  One 
of  Jacob." 

Here,  then,  UNCLE  SAM,  is  our  side  presented,  our  sowing, 
giving,  concession,  doing.  And  we  have  been  reminded,  too,  that 
any  nation  or  kingdom  that  will  not  serve  shall  perish,  shall  be 
(utterly  wasted.  It  is  therefore  most  important  that  all  our 
resources  and  energy  be  concentrated  for  just  this  one  thing. 

And  it  is  also  principally  and  exclusively  for  the  attainment  of 
this  one  thing  that  this  world  war  is  waged.  It  is  the  preparation 
of  the  way,  according  to  this  divine  order :  "Cast  ye  up,  cast  ye  up, 
prepare  the  way,  take  up  the  stumbling  block  out  of  the  way  of 
my  people."  And  again:  "Go  through,  go  through  the  gate;  pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  people ;  cast  up,  cast  up  the  highway ; 
gather  out  the  stones,  lift  up  a  standard  for  the  people." 

Here  it  is :  "Cast  ye  up,  prepare  the  way,"  by : 

(1)  Blasting  and  removing  the  mountains  of  MONARCHIES 
and  MONARCHICAL  DYNASTIES  and  FEUDALISM  ; 

(2)  By  removing  the  stones  of  MILITARISM,  WAR  PREP- 
ARATION and  WAR  EQUIPMENTS ; 

(3)  By  taking  up  the  stumbling  blocks  of  CASTES,  CLASSES, 
and  ARBITRARY  OR  IMAGINARY  OR  FANCIED   DISTINC- 
TIONS ; 

(4)  By   casting   up   the   Highway   of  UNIVERSAL    DEMOC- 
RACY by  instituting  and  establishing  the  Fundamental  Principle 
of  GOVERNMENT  BY  THE  CONSENT  OF  THE  GOVERNED, 
or  self-determination,  absolutely  without  coercion  or  pressure  by 
larger  municipalities,   communities   or  states   on   smaller  ones,   or 
of  one  race  or  nationality  upon  another.    And,  lastly, 

(5)  By   the    lifting   up   of   a    STANDARD    for  "the    people   by 
UNIVERSAL    BROTHERHOOD,   UNIVERSAL    SUFFRAGE   at 
the    age    of    twenty-one    without    distinction    of    sex ;     EQUAL 
OPPORTUNITY    TO    ENJOY    LIFE    AND    HAPPINESS,    and 
EQUAL  RESPONSIBILITY. 

These  are  the  FIVE  stones  in  David's  shepherd's  bag  which 
our  David,  now  in  his  olden  age,  by  his  multi-millions  of  descend- 
ants, coming  down  through  generations,  numerous  as  the  stars  in 
the  heavens,  is  now  known,  respected  and  looked  up  to  in  filial 
submission  and  expectancy  as  the  benignant  and  beneficent. 


146  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Uncle   Sam 

will  whirl  and  sling  at  the  Goliath  of  kaiserism  and  all  kaiserian 
royal  dynasties,  and  thereby  dispersing  the  Philistines  of  mili- 
tarism, whether  Prusso,  Franco,  Anglo,  Romio,  or  any  other  kind 
of  militarism,  together  with  caste,  classes  and  arbitrary  or  fancied 
distinction.  With  the  faith,  courage  and  determination  of  the 
prototype,  victory  is  assured,  the  object  within  reach,  the  IDEAL 
attainable.  The  only  difference  is  that  David,  the  prototype, 
selected  his  stones  out  of  a  brook,  being  processed  by  the  crude- 
(ness  of  glaciers  and  torrents  of  antiquity,  our  UNCLE  SAM,  the 
anti-type,  is  having  his  stones  blasted  out  of  the  mountain  of 
kaiserism  and  royal  dynasties,  and  processed  by  the  modern 
scientific  modulation  into  the  smoothness  of  divine  assiduity  and 
assimilation  (similitude). 

Our  first  stone  will  stun  him  and  topple  him  down  on  his  face, 
thereafter  speedily  vanquished  and  finished  with  his  own  sword, 
namely :  The  solace  of  divine  institution  and  appointment : 

"For  the  word  of  God  is  quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  two-edged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul 
and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart." — Heb.  4 :  12. 

"And  He  (the  LORD)  shall  judge  among  the  nations,  and  shall 
rebuke  many  people:  and  they  shall  BEAT  their  SWORDS  TO 
PLOWSHARES,  and  their  SPEARS  into  PRUNING  HOOKS: 
nation  shall  NOT  LIFT  UP  SWORD  against  nation,  neither  shall 
THEY  LEARN  WAR  any  more."— Isaiah  2  :  4 ;  Micah  4:3. 

Universal   Peace. 

"THEY  SHALL  NOT  HURT  NOR  DESTROY  IN  ALL  MY 
HOLY  MOUNTAIN :  FOR  THE  EARTH  SHALL  BE  FULL  OF 
THE  KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  LORD,  AS  THE  WATERS  COVER 
THE  SEA."— Isaiah  11:9;  Hab.  2 :  14. 

How  the  Kaiser  Missed  It. 

Universal  peace  will  be  established  and  maintained  only  by  the 
universal  KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  LORD,  that  alone  and  in  no 
other  way,  as  the  history  of  the  world  witnesseth  to  this  very  day. 
Anything  that  the  wise  men  of  this  world,  whether  scientists, 
divines  or  rulers,  invent  or  substitute  for  the  word  of  God,  whether 
the  German  KULTUR,  the  French  Agnosticism,  Darwin's  NATU- 
RAL SELECTION  AND  EVOLUTION— it  all  fails ;  and  the  longer 
and  more  earnestly  persisted  in  the  worse  it  gets. 

Fear  and  Kultur.  The  Kaiser  missed  it  by  insisting  upon  sword 
and  spear  for  the  maintenance  of  a  world  peace,  when  God  had 
ordained  that  the  knowledge  of  the  LORD,  and  the  compliance  and 
submission  to  his  ordinances  are  the  only  conditions  for  the  attain- 
ing and  maintaining  of  peace.  The  sword  and  spear  may  subdue 
people,  and  kultur  may  disseminate  knowledge ;  but  the  sword  and 
spear  fail  utterly  to  animate  cordial  submission  and  patriotic 
loyalty ;  and  kultur  fails  utterly  to  regenerate  the  heart  and  to 
bring  forth  the  fruit  meat  to  repentance.  Therefore,  the  Kaiser 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  147 

pursued  a  course  of  peace-establishment  and  peace-maintenance 
impossible  of  attainment  and  contrary  to  God's  plans  and  His  ordi- 
nances conforming  to  these  plans.  Therefore,  instead  of  being-  a 
promoter  of  God's  plans  and  purposes,  he  has  by  his  ignorance  and 
obstinacy  become  a  stumbling  block,  an  obstruction,  in  the  way  for 
the  redemption  of  God's  chosen  people,  and  he  must  thus  be 
removed  as  speedily  as  possible. 

And  it  has  become  a  charge  and  obligation  upon  UXCLK  SAM 
tc  remove  him.  For  so  completely  does  the  Kaiser  run  contra  to 
God,  that  when  God  commands:  "BEAT  SWORDS  AND  SPEARS 
TO  PLOWSHARES  AND  PRUNING  HOOKS"  the  Kaiser  take* 
the  plowshares  and  the  pruning  hooks  and  makes  swords  and 
spears  out  of  them,  and  impels  the  nations  of  the  world  to  do  like- 
wise. The  Kaiser  has  missed  it.  He  has  missed  a  great  oppor- 
tunity. 

We  have  now  noticed  briefly  the  sowing,  the  concession,  the 
giving  and  doing  on  UNCLE  SAM'S  part,  on  our  part,  we  will  now 
turn  to  the  prospective  harvest,  our  prospective  returns,  so  as  to 
discern  whether  we  are  entering  upon  a  paying  investment. 

2.  Harvesting,  Retrocession.  "Rejoice  ye  with  Jerusalem,  and 
be  glad  with  her,  all  ye  that  love  her :  rejoice  for  joy  with  her,  all 
ye  that  mourn  for  her : 

"THAT  YE  MAY  SUCK,  and  be  satisfied  with  the  BREASTS 
OF  HER  CONSOLATIONS ;  THAT  YE  MAY  MILK  OUT,  and  be 
delighted  with  the  ABUNDANCE  OF  HER  GLORY. 

"For  thus  saith  the  LORD,  Behold,  I  WILL  EXTEND  PEACE 
TO  HER  like  a  river,  and  the  GLORY  OF  THE  GENTILES  like 
a  flowing  stream:  THEN  SHALL  YE  SUCK,  YE  SHALL  BE 
BORNE  UPON  HER  SIDES  (arms),  and  be  DANDLED  UPON 
HER  KNEES. 

"As  one  whom  HIS  MOTHER  COMFORTETH,  so  will  I 
COMFORT  YOU;  and  ye  shall  be  COMFORTED  IN  JERU- 
SALEM. 

"And  when  ye  see  this,  YOUR  HEART  SHALL  REJOICE,  and 
YOUR  BONES  SHALL  FLOURISH  like  an  herb ;  and  the  hand  of 
the  LORD  shall  be  known  TOWARD  HIS  SERVANTS  AND  HIS 
INDIGNATION  TOWARD  HIS  ENEMIES." 

Notice  the  last  sentence:  "The  hand  of  the  LORD  shall  be 
known  toward  his  servants,  and  his  indignation  toward  his 
enemies."  To  this  is  added: 

"For,  behold,  the  LORD  will  come  with  fire,  and  with  his  char- 
iots like  a  whirlwind,  to  render  his  anger  and  fury,  and  his  rebuke 
with  flames  of  fire. 

"For  by  fire  and  by  his  sword  will  the  LORD  plead  with  all 
flesh;  and  the  slain  of  the  LORD  shall  be  many."— Isaiah  6610-16. 

And  in  that  awful  day  it  will  come  to  pass  that  the  kingdom 
that  refused  to  serve  in  the  restoration  of  God's  chosen  people  shall 
perish,  "yea,  those  nations  shall  be  utterly  wasted." — Isaiah  60:  12. 

This  reminiscence  of  what  is  going  to  happen  to  God's  enemies 
(and  every  unconverted  soul  is  an  enemy;  every  person,  young  or 


148  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

old,  who  has  not  wholly  and  unreservedly  surrendered  himself  or 
herself  to  our  LORD  and  SAVIOR  JESUS  CHRIST,  being  a  reg- 
ular attendant  of  church  services  and  prayer  meetings,  is  an  enemy, 
and  will  perish  in  that  awful  day)  following  directly  upon  the  won- 
derful display  of  the  manifold  blessings  in  store  for  the  faithful 
servants  of  heathen  ancestry  who  have  been  loyal  and  true — this 
reminiscence,  we  repeat,  is  warning  to  us  all  to  make  our  election 
sure  regarding  our  citizenship  in  the  LORD'S-  kingdom,  and  the 
preservation  of  energy  and  resources  as  a  requisite  on  our  part  for 
the  restoration  of  JERUSALEM  and  the  Holy  Land. 

Twilight    Meditations. 

"Watchman,  -what's  the  time?"  This  question  has  been  asked 
by  pious,  praying,  longing  souls  ever  since  the  days  of  the  apostles. 
Many  a  student  of  Bible  prophecy  has  attempted  to  conjecture 
seasons  and  dates  for  the  coming  events  which  are  supposed  to 
change  present  conditions  and  order  of  things.  But  all  groped  in 
a  mist  of  uncertainty  until  JERUSALEM  was  surrendered  to  the 
English  army  last  December ;  for  on  that  day  ended  the  "TIMES 
OF  THE  GENTILES,"  spoken  of  by  Jesus  (Luke  21 : 24)  :  'That 
Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  TIMES 
OF  THE  GENTILES  BE  FULFILLED." 

THE  TIMES  OF  THE  GENTILES  were  fulfilled  when  the 
Turkish  'troops  marched  out  of  JERUSALEM  and  the  English 
troops  marched  in ;  when  the  Turkish  crescent  went  down  forever 
and  the  Royal  Ensign  of  England,  representing  all  Christendom, 
was  hoisted,  to  wave  the  good  tidings  to  all  Israel  that  the  sacred 
enclosures  were  redeemed  and  invited  the  chosen  inhabitants  to 
return  and  to  take  possession  of  their  heritage. 

Of  this  writes  the  Apostle  Paul  to  the  Romans  (11:25,  26): 
"That  blindness  in  part  is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of 
the  Gentiles  be  come  in."  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved,  as  it 
is  written :  "There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall 
turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob." 

This  period,  designated  by  the  words :  "TIMES  OF  THE  GEN- 
TILES," comprised  seven  times  three  hundred  sixty  years  (two 
thousand  five  hundred  twenty  years)  from  the  captivity  of  Judah, 
under  Nebuchadnezzar  (2  Chron.  36:1-21)  until  the  restoration  of 
JERUSALEM  to  Christendom  by  the  English,  backed  by  UNCLp 
SAM,  in  December,  1917. 

So  that  part  in  the  way  has  been  removed. 

Remarkable    Scientific    Prophecy. 

"WHO  ARE  THESE  THAT  FLY  LIKE  A  CLOUD,  and  as  the 
DOVES  TO  THEIR  WINDOWS?"— Isaiah  60:8. 

Aerial  Navigation  is  here  clearly  implied.  Prophecy  consists 
partly  of  visions,  objects  seen  by  the  prophet,  and  direct  commu- 
nication, the  subject  or  matter  to  be  spoken  or  written  dictated  to 
him  by  God  or  the  messenger  sent  by  God. 

In  matters  of  vision,  the  seer  would  have  to  use  such  objects 
and  figures  in  describing  his  vision  that  would  convey  to  the  mind 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  149 

of  his  audience  or  readers  the  best  possible  idea  from  his  word 
pictures. 

Now  here,  in  connection  with  the  restoration  of  Jerusalem  and 
Palestine  and  the  return  of  the  Israelites  to  it,  he  sees  them 
coming  a-flying  as  a  cloud,  yes,  like  flocks  of  doves  to  their 
windows. 

This,  then,  is  also  a  sign,  a  condition,  clearly,  incontrovertibly 
announcing  that  this  is  the  time  designated  in  the  plans  of  Provi- 
dence for  the  restoration  of  Palestine  and  the  returning  and 
re-establishment  of  Israel  as  a  nation  and  an  independent  Common- 
wealth, not  to  be  protected  by  any  other  nation  or  league  of 
nations,  but,  on  the  contrary,  itself  to  become  the  inspiration,  the 
soul,  the  guiding  star,  the  moral  force  in  the  legislation  and  admin- 
istration of  all  and  in  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

Insulation  of  Gravitation.  Another  discovery  or  invention  of 
greatest  importance  to  the  convenience  and  enjoyment  of  humanity, 
is  the  INSULATION  of  GRAVITATION,  which  will  enable  human 
beings  to  move  and  to  float  around  in  the  air  as  easily  and  nimbly 
as  the  fishes  in  the  sea..  How  charming  on  a  hot,  sultry  day,  to 
ascend  to  the  pure,  cool  air  thousands  of  feet  above  terra  firma ! 
Think  of  the  merrymaking  and  frolicking  of  children  and  the  youth 
on  calm,  sunny  days  ! 

Impossible !  Yes,  the  Marconi  wireless  would  have  been 
declared  an  impossibility  if  predicted  fifty  years  ago.  What  fool- 
hardiness  !  People  in  Europe  to  be  able  to  communicate  with  peo- 
ple in  America,  across  the  ocean,  without  any  connecting  means 
whatever.  Why,  a  cannon  shot  or  the  loudest  explosion  can  be 
heard  only  a  comparatively  short  distance  of  a  few  miles.  But  the 
Marconi  wireless  has  become  a  reality  all  the  same ;  and  a  great 
many  seeming  impossibilities  will  become  realities  in  the  new  era 
approaching. 

Replenish  the  Earth  and  SUBDUE  IT.  And  God  blessed  them 
and  God  said  unto  them :  "Be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  replenish 
the  earth  and  subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea 
and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air  and  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth." — Gen.  1  and  28. 

Subdue  It!  That  is  the  charge  to  man  by  his  Creator.  And 
David  Umes  his  harp  to  the  concert  pitch,  and  his  stylograph  pens 
in  the  most  sublime,  aesthetic  and  poetic  style  the  divine  ORDI- 
NATION for  man,  in  the  following  refrain :  "When  I  consider  thy 
heavens,  the  work  of  thy  fingers,  the  moon  and  the  stars,  which 
thou  hast  ordained ; 

"What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him?  and  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visiteth  him  ? 

"For  thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 
hast  crqwned  him  with  glory  and  honor. 

"THOU  MADEST  HIM  TO'HAVE  DOMINION  OVER  THE 
WORKS  OF  THY  HANDS ; 

"THOU  HAST  PUT  ALL  THINGS  UNDER  HIS  FEET."- 
Ps.  8:3-6. 


150 


L'N'CLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  151 

But  these  higher  endowments  and  emoluments  are  reserved 
for  the  coming  era.  Humanity  is  so  grossly  misusing  and  abusing 
endowments  bestowed  in  the  past,  that  to  open  more  of  the  secret 
vestry  or  admit  to  the  LORD'S  counsel  chamber,  would  result  only 
in  preparing  for  more  slaughter,  more  suffering,  more  confusion  ; 
to  prepare  for  a  greater  harvest  for  destruction,  for  hell,  and 
continually  less  for  righteousness,  for  heaven. 

Aerial  navigation  has  served  no  good  purpose  yet ;  that  as  well 
as  the  submarine  boats  is  a  means  of  destruction — the  more  effi- 
cient the  more  destructive  they  are.  And  it  is  likely  that  the 
Lord  will  make  use  of  them  both  for  his  housecleaning. 

The  nations  of  the  earth  must  come  to  the  point  where  God's 
law  and  ordinances  will  be  respected  and  acknowledged  as  the 
only  true  and  infallible  guide  for  the  conduct  of  nations  as  well 
as  individuals.  For  invention  and  science  are  not  intended  for  the 
destruction  of  life  and  property,  but  for  the  preservation  of  life 
and  property. 

Behold  These  Things   of   Wonder. 

The  eminent  scientist,  Dr.  Edgar  Lucien  Larkin,  Director  of 
Mount  Lowe  Observatory,  writing  in  the  San  Francisco  Exam- 
iner, is  taking  great  interest  in  present  day  developments, 
especially  in  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy  relating  to  Jerusalem, 
Palestine  and  the  Israelites. 

The  Ten  Tribes  of  Israel.  Dr.  Larkin  supports  the  claim  that 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race  bears  the  stamp  and  signs  of  the  ten  tribes 
considered  lost  but  now  identified. 

1  'Therefore,  behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  it  shall 
no  more  be  said,  the  Lord  liveth,  that  brought  up  the  children  of 
Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 

"'But  the  Lord  liveth,  that  brought  up  the  children  of  Israel 
from  the  land  of  the  north,  and  from  all  the  lands  whither  He  had 
driven  them  :  and  I  will  bring  them  again  into  their  land  I  gave 
unto  their  fathers.' — Jeremiah  16:  14-15. 

"To  the  utter  astonishment  of  Christendom  and  Islam,  Jeru- 
salem, the  Ancient  Salem,  City  of  Peace,  the  Holy  City,  has 
fallen  without  a  great  final  battle.  The  English  took  it  without 
the  discharge  of  any  cannon  against  its  sacred  buildings,  its  holy 
places,  and  scenes  of  the  journeys  of  Mary  and  Jesus. 

"The  two  verses  spoken  by  Jeremiah  centuries  before  have  been 
fulfilled  to  the  letter.  The  term  Children  of  Israel  occurs  in  both 
verses.  But  English,  Irish,  Scotch  and  Welsh  are  now  known  to 
be  the  actual  descendants  of  the  so  long  called  Ten  Lost  Tribes  of 
Israel. 

"When  the  British  army  marched  through  the  gates  Israel  was 
restored.  Prophecy,  prayer,  story  and  song  for  centuries  ;  these 
and  longings  and  the  falling  tears  of  an  exiled  race,  yearning  for 
the  Restoration,  are  satisfied. 

"The  Prophets  of  Israel  are  confirmed. 


152  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Back  to  the   Bible. 

"Back  to  the  Bible  is  the  immediate  duty  of  Christendom. 

"It  has  risen  in  RENEWED  MAJESTY  shining  as  LIGHT 
CELESTIAL  in  the  gloom  of  a  world  in  war. 

"The  Jews,  really  Judeans,  i.  e.,  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of 
Judah,  the  three  tribes  Judah,  Benjamin  and  Levi,  were  carried 
captive. to  Babylon.  In  seventy  years  they  returned,  but  did  not 
bring  back  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant.  They  did  not  have  it ;  they 
were  not  the  Original  Birthright  tribes  ;  but  Israel  had  it,  kept  it 
in  Babylon,  and  they  vanished  from  history. 

"They  never  returned  to  the  Holy  City,  JERUSALEM,  until 
December  llth,  1917. 

"THIS  IS  A  DAY  OF  TURNING. 

"CHRISTENDOM  BEGINS  A  NEW  ERA. 

Remarkable    Coincidence. 

"When  the  British,  i.  e.,  sons  of  Ephraim,  the  now  Anglo- 
Saxons,  inhabiting  the  British  Isles,  entered  the  Holy  City, 
President  Wilson  declared  effective  the  war  against  Austria- 
Hungary. 

Captives    Lost — Tracing    of    Path. 

'  'And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth  year  of  King  Hezekiah, 
which  was  the  seventh  year  of  Hoshea,  son  of  Elah,  King  of  Israel, 
that  Shalmaneser,  King  of  Assyria,  came  up  against  Samaria  and 
besieged  it. 

"  'And  at  the  end  of  three  years  they  took  it ;  even  in  the  sixth 
year  of  Hezekiah,  that  is  the  ninth  year  of  Hoshea,  King  of  Israel, 
Samaria  was  taken. 

"  'And  the  King  of  Assyria  did  carry  away  Israel  unto  Assyria, 
and  put  them  in  Holah  and  in  Hobor  by  the  river  of  Gozan,  and 
the  cities  of  the  Medes.'— 2  Kings  17:3-6. 

"This  was  in  the  year  B.  C.  721,  to  which  add  1917,  and  the 
sum  is  2638  years.  This  is  the  duration  of  the  exile  of  Israel : 
'Because  they  obeyed  not  the  voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  but 
transgressed  his  covenant,  and  all  that  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  commanded,  and  would  not  hear  them  nor  do  them.' 

"Now  the  long,  devious,  harassed  and  erratic  journey  has  been 
traced  thence  to  the  far-away  isles  of  the  British,  Scotch,  Welsh 
and  Irish. 

"Researches,  archaeological,  and  greater,  the  study  of  roots  of 
languages,  and  still  greater,  if  possible,  critical  study  of  symbols, 
have  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  their  pathways,  routes  and  jour- 
neys from  Medea  and  Persia,  through  the  Caucasus,  Russia  and 
Europe  to  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland.  They  returned  in  1917, 
and  their  entry  into  Jerusalem  changes  the  very  destiny  of 
Christendom,  and  also  Islam.  But  the  changes  about  to  be 
wrought  in  the  career  of  the  Judahites  are  beyond  comparison 
with  anything  since  the  birth  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  as  He  calls 
Himself.  For  Israel  and  Judah  are  entirely  separate  peoples 
descended  from  different  ancesters. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  153 

Adoption    of    Ephraim    and   Manasseh. 

"  'And  Jacob  said  unto  Joseph,  God  Almighty  appeared  unto 
me  at  Luz  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  blessed  me. 

"  'And  said  unto  me,  Behold,  I  will  make  thee  fruitful  and 
multiply  thee,  and  I  will  make  of  thee  a  multitude  of  people ;  and 
I  will  give  this  land  to  thy  seed  after  thee  for  an  everlasting  pos- 
session. 

"  'And  now  thy  two  sons,  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  were  born 
unto  thee  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  before  I  came  unto  thee  into 
Egypt,  are  mine ;  as  Reuben  and  Simeon,  they  shall  be  mine. 

"  'And  he  blessed  them  that  day,  saying,  In  thee  shall  Israel 
bless,  saying,  God  make  thee  as  Ephraim  and  as  Manasseh ;  and 
he  set  Ephraim  before  Manasseh. 

"'And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Behold,  I  die;  but  God  shall  be 
with  you,  and  bring  you  again  unto  the  land  of  your  fathers.'— 
Genesis  48:4,  5,20,21. 

"But  Ephraim  is  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  descendants  now 
occupy  the  British  Isles.  This  is  shown  by  startling  linguistic 
roots  of  Anglo-Saxon  speech.  And  by  symbols. 

Identifying    Symbols. 

"  'And  Pharaoh  gave  him  (Joseph)  to  wife  Asemath,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Poti-phereh,  priest  of  On.' 

"And  the  reverse  side  of  the  seal  of  her  son  Manasseh's  nation 
-what  nation  is  that?  THE  UNITED  STATES  IS  A  PYRAMID. 

"The  seal  of  England  displays  the  lion  of  Israel." 

Thirteen  Tribes  Signifying  Thirteen  Stars.  "The  thirteen 
tribes  of  Israel  and  Judah,  thirteen  due  to  Ephraim  and  Manasseh, 
are  now  as  THIRTEEN  STARS  on  the  observe  side  of  the  GREAT 
SEAL  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

"All  the  other  SYMBOLS  besides  these  STARS  are  accurately 
mentioned  in  the  Scriptures. 

Jacob's  Pillar. 

"  'And  Jacob  set  up  a  pillar  in  the  place  where  he  talked  with 
him,  even  a  pillar  of  stone ;  and  he  poured  a  drink  offering  thereon, 
and  he  poured  oil  thereon.' — Genesis  35 :  14. 

"This  identical  stone  is  in  the  base  of  the  Coronation  Chair  of 
England,  upon  which  have  been  seated,  when  crowned,  since  the 
chair — Edward's  Chair — was  brought  from  Scotland  to  London  in 
A.  D.  1296.  Queen  Victoria  was  seated  in  this  chair  when  crowned 
June  28,  1837.' 

"The  stone  was  then  measured  thus :  Tt  is  oblong,  of  about 
twenty-two  inches  in  length,  thirteen  inches  broad  and  eleven 
inches  deep.  History  relates  that  it  is  the  stone  whereon  the 
patriarch  Jacob  laid  his  head  in  the  plains  of  Luz.'  And,  'This 
stone  was  conveyed  into  Ireland  by  way  of  Spain  about  700  years 
before  Christ.  From  thence  it  was  taken  into  Scotland  by  King 
Fergus,  about  370  years  later.' — From  History  of  Queen  Victoria's 
Coronation,  London  'Sun.' 


154  UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

"From  Medea  to  North  Scotland,  the  names  of  places  given  by 
Israel  have  been  found  in  early  languages,  so  a  continuous  trace 
of  the  long  journey  is  now  discovered.  This  entire  subject  is  one 
of  extreme  fascination  and  interest  now,  at  the  instant  of  the 
centuries-hoped-for  final  Restoration  of  Israel  to  their  own  land — 
Palestine. 

"One  of  the  astounding  things  is  this :  'Guardians  have  been 
established  at  Bethlehem  and  at  Rachel's  tomb.  The  tomb  at 
Hebron  has  been  placed  under  exclusive  Moslem  control.  The 
hereditary  custodians  at  the  gates  of  the  Holy  Sepulcher  have  been 
requested  to  take  up  their  accustomed  duties  in  remembrance  of 
the  magnanimous  act  of  the  Caliph  Omar,  who  protected  that 
church.'  This  is  the  first  bright  light  signal  for  the  union  of 
Christianity  and  Islam. 

"Instead  of  a  fearful  Armageddon,  with  slaughter  of  thousands 
of  Europeans  and  Asiatics,  as  has  all  along  during  the  last  six 
centuries  been  thought,  the  very  descendants  of  blessed  Rachel, 
whose  tomb  they  care  for,  allow  Islam  to  guard  the  Holy  of 
Holies  of  Christendom  as  a  mark  of  courtesy !  And  a  few  days 
before,  President  Wilson  appointed  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the 
Knights  of  Columbus  as  joint  agencies  in  a  grand  department  of 
human  mercy  as  one  mighty  brotherhood  of  man. 

"These  are  indeed  rapid  times.  The  career  of  man  on  earth 
is  changing  before  our  eyes.  And  in  the  midst  of  all  rises  into 
heights  sublime,  to  heights  divine,  Jesus  the  Christ  anointed.  See 
this — Jesus  is  now  bringing  poor  Hagar  out  of  the  Wilderness."* 

Dr.  Larkin  rejoices  that  this  great  victory  has  been  attained 
without  the  fearful  slaughter  of  Armageddon.  But  that  may  yet 
come.  The  Germans  and  the  Turks  are  not  going  to  surrender 
Palestine,  Syria,  Macedonia,  Arabia  and  Armenia  without  a  great 
struggle.  The  river  of  Euphrat  will  not  dry  up  without  some 
blasting  hot  fighting  somehow.  General  Falkenhayn  has  been  in 
Turkey  for  about  two  years  doing  something.  He  may  have  a, 
large  Turkish  army  in  readiness  for  attack  at  the  proper  moment. 
May  the  Church  of  God  be  constant  in  prayer  that  the  Arma- 
geddon may  be  as  lenient  in  sacrifices  of  human  life  as  possible. 

The  Final  Triumph  of  Zionism. 
(From  the  San  Francisco  Examiner) 

"Whatever  else  is  doubtful,  it  is  certainly  true  that  the  passage 
of  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Allies  means  tne  swift  estab- 
lishment of  that  regathered  and  redeemed  Zion  for  which  the 
world's  Jews  have  dreamed  ever  since  the  tribes  were  scattered 
in  the  breaking  up  of  Israel.  It  is  a  turning  point  in  history. 

"The  Universal  Jew,  who  for  centuries  has  been  a  religion  but 
not  a  nation,  is  to  come  at  last  into  his  own — to  be  a  people,  a 
nation,  with  a  country,  with  a  capital,  with  a  civilization  and  a 


*The   sub-headings,  underscoring,  and  a  few  changes  in  paragraphing,  by  the  author, 
otherwise  the  article  is  identically  the  work  of  Dr.  Larkin. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    Til  1C    WORLD  155 

greatness   all   his   own.     The   conquest   of  Jerusalem    is   the   final 
triumph  of  ZIONISM. 

"The  first  expression  from  authority  that  touches  the  great 
event  was  Arthur  Balfour's  letter  to  Lord  Rothschild  in  London 
announcing  that  England  is  favorably  disposed  to  a  Jewish  Home- 
land in  Palestine.  The  United  States  has  already  expressed  its 
sympathetic  concurrence.  France  and  Italy  and  the  Catholic 
Church  are  ready  to  give  their  zealous  co-operation. 

'Tor  nearly  two  thousand  years  the  Jewish  nationality  has 
been  crossed  out  from  the  list  of  nations. 

"For  the  first  time  in  nearly  two  thousand  years  not  one,  but 
three  great  Powers  stand  ready  publicly  to  recognize  the  Jewish 
nationality  and  its  right  to  a  land  and  a  home. 

"ZIONISM  means  the  repeopling  of  Palestine  by  the  Jews. 
It  is  a  creed.  It  is  a  faith.  It  is  a  mighty  movement  now  through- 
out the  world. 

"Millions  of  Jews  in  every  land  are  organized  and  active  and 
intense  in  their  enthusiasm  for  the  rebuilding  of  Zion.  It  is  an 
age-long  dream.  It  is  also  a  practical  business  movement  of  today. 

"Large  foundations  have  already  been  laid  within  the  quarter 
century.  Colonies,  numbering  more  than  12,000,  have  already  been 
settled  in  Palestine.  Careful  studies  of  the  economic  possibilities 
of  that  country  for  agriculture  and  industrial  developments  have 
been  made.  The  schools  of  Palestine  and  the  colonies  have  been 
nationalized  into  a  concert  with  the  schools  and  universities  of 
other  nations  like  Switzerland  and  Italy.  The  pure  Jewish  spirit 
has  been  fostered  throughout  the  colonies  and  the  country.  The 
population  is  almost  entirely  Hebrew.  A  young  generation  is 
growing  up  which  knows  no  other  tongue,  and  they  are  seeking 
upon  the  soil  of  their  ancestors  to  found  a  nationality  upon  that 
indispensable  instrument — a  common  language.  The  foundation 
for  the  New  Zion  has  been  wisely  and  soundly  laid  in  all  the 
institutions  and  systems  which  the  world-Jew  can  bring  from  all 
countries  to  make  a  model  country  of  his  own. 

"The  time  is  corning,  if  it  is  not  now  at  hand,  when  all  nations 
and  all  peoples  will  be  called  upon  to  give  the  glad  hand  of  help- 
fulness to  the  Jew  as  he  begins  at  last  his  long  dreamed  of  pil- 
grimage to  THE  PROMISED  LAND. 

"Fortunately  for  the  new  home  land  of  the  Jews,  the  people 
behind  them  include  the  greatest  financiers  in  the  world,  and  there 
will  be  no  difficulties  in  this  line  which  will  not  be  smoothly 
weathered  for  the  Jewish  State. 

"And  fortunately  for  our  own  and  other  countries  there  cannot 
be  a  wholesale  exodus  to  the  New  Zion.  An  area  four  times  as 
large  as  Palestine  could  not  make  room  for  the  increasing  millions 
of  the  Jewish  race.  Millions  are  too  deeply  planted  and  too  deeply 
tied  in  interest  and  affection  to  other  lands  to  break  away.  But 
there  will  be  Jews  enough  to  repeople  Palestine — young  Jews,  old 
Jews,  bright  Jews,  great  Jews,  borne  upon  the  tide  of  sentiment 
and  duty  and  ambition,  and  it  will  be  a  wonderful,  wonderful  land 


156  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

which  this  cosmopolitan  of  all  nations,  world  wise,  world  rich  and 
world  trained,  will  make  of  the  historic  land  of  his  fathers. 

"It  is  the  clear  duty  of  our  awn  and  other  countries  to  help  in 
this  building.  Sentiment,  friendship,  obligation,  gratitude  and 
expectation  will  move  all  Christian  nations  to  applaud  and  help. 

"  'It  is  by  no  means  pure  accident,'  says  a  recent  issue  of  the 
'Jewish  Chronicle,'  'that  two  mighty  Anglo-Saxon  nations  and 
Governments — Great  Britain  and  the  United  States — should  be  the 
first  among  the  great  Powers  to  recognize  the  right  of  the  Jews 
to  a  national  homeland  of  their  own.  If  the  ancient  Jewish  mind, 
as  it  expressed  itself  in  the  Bible,  ever  influenced  another  great 
race  and  helped  to  shape  its  destinies  and  its  policies,  it  is  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race  that  is  its  beneficiary.' 

"The  American  Government  is,  historically  speaking,  the  only 
Government  of  the  great  Powers  that  never  pursued  any  hostile 
policy  against  the  Jews.  Of  all  the  Powers  which  have  now  come 
to  recognize  the  Jewish  nationality  and  its  right  to  a  home, 
America,  which  has  no  political  interest  or  ambition  in  the  Near 
East,  is,  we  dare  say,  the  nation  most  inspired  by  pure  idealism 
and  high  unselfishness. 

"Jerusalem  and  the  Jews  are  filling  the  mind  and  the  eye  of  the 
world  today." 

A  Sacred  War. 

"Looking  at  it  from  this  point  of  view,  this  world  war  becomes 
a  sacred  war :  a  war  to  open  the  gate ;  a  war  to  remove  the  stones 
out  of  the  way  for  the  chosen  people ;  a  war  to  remove  stumbling- 
blocks  ;  a  war  to  prepare  a  High-way  for  Israel  to  return  to  Zion ; 
and  a  war  to  raise  a  new  STANDARD  of  GOVERNMENT  in 
matters  of  legislation  and  administration  of  this." 

The  above  is  quoted  from  Dr.  Larkin.  He  writes  in  another 
article  in  the  San  Francisco  Examiner : 

"It  is  my  opinion  that  after  the  self-will  of  men  is  absolutely 
.crushed  by  themselves  by  endless  wars,  the  dashings  of  nations, 
and  running  to  and  fro  of  races  in  blackness  and  darkness, 

"That  ALL  GOVERNMENTS  WILL  BE  BASED  ON  DIVINE 
.WILL. 

"And  so  intense  is  my  conviction  that  I  must  write : 

"MAN  SHALL  SUBMIT  TO  THE  REVEALED  WILL  OF 
THE  MAJESTY  DIVINE. 

"And  human  governments,  after  a  full  period  of  learning  *'a 
reed  shaken  by  the  winds,'  must,  will  and  shall  do  this:  LEAN 
HARD  ON  GOD." 

Prospective  Evacuations  and  Discoveries. 

Respecting  prospective  evacuations  and  discoveries,  the 
eminent  scientist  writes  in  a  later  article  in  the  San  Francisco 
Examiner : 

"Concerning  this  incessant  Jerusalem  problem,  I  will  say  that 
excavations  ought  to  be  made  to  the  bottom  stones  of  the  deepest 
foundations  of  walls  of  primeval  Salem,  of  Urusalem,  and  of  all  the 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  157 

Jerusalems  that  have  been  builded  and  destroyed  on  this  intensely 
.fascinating  humanity  spot  and  center  of  remarkable  thought 
radiation;  also  concentrated  focus  of  thoughts  directed  thereto 
;from  all  parts  of  the  habitable  earth.  The  Zionist  movement  is 
becoming  of  transcendent  human  interest. 

"The  holy  mountain,  Moriah,  must  blaze  and  glow  with  light 
of  supernal  and  divine  illumination.  The  half  nor  the  tenth  hath 
been  told. 

"  'Then  Solomon  began  to  build  the  house  of  the  Lord  at  Jeru- 
salem in  Mount  Moriah,  where  the  Lord  appeared  unto  David, 
His  father,  in  the  place  that  David  had  prepared  in  the  threshing 
floor  of  Orman  the  Jebusite/ — 11  Chron.  3:1.  But  the  word  'in* 
this  impressive  excerpt ;  the  word  'Lord'  that  appeared  is 
written  in  italics  and  in  large  capital  letters. 

"It  shows  that  the  mountain  was  a  subterranean  part  of  the 
/temple,  and  doubtless  it  will  be  found  more  important  as  a  store- 
Jiouse  of  Israel  than  the  structure,  magnificent  as  it  was,  above 
ground.  Humanity  awaits  in  breathless  suspense  for  the  opening 
of  the  for  long  hermetically  sealed  chambers,  corridors  and  laby- 
rinths within  the  very  heart  of  Moriah,  now  the  most  fascinating 
spot  on  earth  save  Golgotha." 

JERUSALEM 
THE  CAPITAL  CITY  OF  THE  WHOLE  WORLD 

For  out  of  ZION  shall  go  forth  the  LAW,  and  WORD  of  the 
LORD  from  Jerusalem. 


158  UNCLE    SAM-THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXL 

THE    EFFICACY  OF   PRAYER. 

Prevailing  Prayer  Will  Undo  the  Kaiser  and  Subdue  the  Turk. 

"GOD  HELP  THE  NATION  THAT  HAS  FORGOTTEN  HOW 
TO  PRAY.  IF  THE  HUNDRED  MILLIONS  OF  PERSONS  OF 
THESE  UNITED  STATES  DAILY  FELL  TO  THEIR  KNEES 
AND  PRAYED  EARNESTLY  FOR  VICTORY  OF  AMERICAN 
ARMS  IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  WORLD-LIBERTY,  WE  WOULD 
SOON  SEE  THE  KAISER  TOPPLE  FROM  HIS  THRONE  AND 
WORLD-PEACE  RESTORED."— Dr.  Albert  Oetinger. 

Faith  and  Confession  Demonstrated  by  Deeds. 

(From  the  Literary  Digest) 

Up  among  the  hills  of  beautiful  Warminster,  Bucks  County, 
Pennsylvania,  there  is  a  man  whose  confidence  in  the  efficacy  of 
prayer  is  such  that  he  believes  it  quite  possible  to  pray  the  Kaiser 
off  his  throne.  He  has  some  ground  for  his  belief,  as  for  fourteen 
years,  he  declares,  all  the  needs  of  "Prayer  Farm"  have  been 
supplied  solely  through  daily  appeals  to  the  Great  Provider.  The 
man  is  Dr.  Albert  Oetinger,  "Prayer  Master"  of  one  of  the 
strangest  communities  in  the  United  States  where  two  hundred 
children  are  fed,  clothed,  and  cared  for  spiritually.  The  doctor's 
confidence  in  the  power  of  prayer  has  not  been  misplaced,  as  he 
established  what  he  calls  the  "Principality  of  Great  Faith"  with 
nothing  but  "a  bucket,  a  broom,  a  prayer,  and  a  Bible."  And  since 
that  time,  fourteen  years  ago,  neither  he  nor  his  assistants, 
Dr.  Oetinger  declares,  have  asked  any  living  mortal  for  aid. 

The  official  title  of  the  institution  is  "Christ's  Home  for  Home- 
less and  Destitute  Children,"  and  the  two  hundred  or  more  young 
inmates  come  from  homes  of  misery  and  neglect  in  the  big  cities, 
the  juvenile  courts,  and  the  children's  aid  societies.  And  they  are 
of  all  ages  and  faiths.  There  are  fifty  workers  and  instructors  in 
the  institution,  and  they  all  share  Dr.  Oetinger's  faith. 

"God  help  the  nation  that  has  forgotten  hotr  to  pray,"  says  the 
"Prayer  Master"  of  "Prayer  Farm."  "If  the  hundred  millions  of 
persons  in  these  United  States  daily  fell  to  their  knees  and  prayed 
earnestly  for  victory  of  American  arms  in  the  cause  of  world- 
liberty  we  would  soon  see  the  Kaiser  topple  from  his  throne  and 
world-peace  restored." 

Dr.  Oetinger's  methods  are  quite  practical,  and  the  daily  needs 
of  the  Farm  are  all  carefully  enumerated  in  the  prayers.  Says  a 
writer  in  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger  who  visited  the  Farm : 

"Three  times  each  day,  at  sunrise,  noon,  and  sunset,  the  children 
and  workers  sink  to  their  knees  and  lay  their  needs  before  the 
Almighty  in  prayer. 

"Before  prayer-time  the  'Prayer  Master'  compiles  a  list  of  the 
needs  of  'Prayer  Farm.'  These  needs  usually  include  butter,  pota- 
toes, baking-powder,  soda,  flour,  and  other  food  supplies,  shoes  and 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  159 

clothing  for  the  children,  harness  for  the  horses,  feed  for  chickens, 
and  other  supplies  needed  to  conduct  a  large  farm  community. 

"The  Trayer  Master'  never  prays  for  more  than  a  day's  supply 
of  anything.  The  hoarding  of  supplies  of  any  kind  he  believes  is 
imposing  upon  the  will  of  God.  He  told  me  that  nearly  all  prayers 
are  answered  within  a  week's  time,  and  frequently,  he  said,  the 
answer  comes  in  a  swift,  material  way,  before  morning. 

"Here  is  a  partial  list  of  the  real  substantial  things  which 
Dr.  Oetinger  told  me  had  been  'prayed  into'  the  'Principality  of 
Great  Faith' : 

"A  farm  of  144  acres,  with  up-to-date  barns,  outbuildings,  and 
farming  implements. 

"Daily  sustenance  for  more  than  two  hundred  children  and  fifty 
workers. 

"A  complete  equipment  for  the  quarrying  of  stone. 

"A  water-supply  system  costing  $2,700. 

"A  boys'  dormitory  and  a  girls'  dormitory. 

"A  cottage  for  workers. 

"Three  schools,  including  a  finely  equipped  industrial  school  for 
instructing  the  children  in  the  various  trades. 

"A  chapel. 

"A  full  equipment  for  a  print-shop,  including  a  job  press  and 
several  fonts  of  type. 

"Ovens  for  a  modern  bakery  which  turns  out  several  hundred 
loaves  weekly. 

"Machinery  for  knitting  stockings. 

"A  10-horsepower  boiler  and  a  10-horsepower  gasoline  engine. 

"Twenty-four  cows,  14  horses,  a  drove  of  hogs,  and  300 
chickens. 

"Ample  evidence  that  no  provision  is  made  for  the  future  at 
'Prayer  Farm'  was  furnished  recently  by  the  burning  of  one  of  the 
dormitories.  The  building  carried  no  insurance ;  nothing  at  the 
farm  is  insured,  for  it  is  the  belief  of  the  Trayer  Master'  that  to 
insure  is  to  'gamble  on  the  will  of  God.' ' 

While  the  ruins  were  still  smoking  Dr.  Oetinger  called  his 
assistants  together  and  a  fervent  prayer  was  made  for  the  restor- 
ation of  the  building.  Already  more  than  $2,000  has  been  received 
in  donations  for  the  erection  of  a  new  dormitory.  But,  says  the 
writer  in  The  Public  Ledger: 

"The  most  surprising  and  inspiring  feature  of  Trayer  Farm'  is 
the  morale  of  those  two  hundred  or  more  children  who  have  been 
snatched  from  some  of  the  most  dissolute  homes  in  Pennsylvania. 
There  is  nothing  of  the  institutional  brand  on  these  youngsters. 
There  is  nothing  of  the  furtive  'reform-school  cunning'  in  their 
appearance.  Instead,  their  cheeks  are  aglow  with  health  and 
vigor,  their  eyes  are  straightforward  and  confident,  their  step 
betrays  buoyancy,  and  their  young  voices  have  a  ring  of  real 
happiness. 

"It  was  plain  to  the  writer,  as  the  Trayer  Master'  led  the  way 
through  the  dormitories  to  the  athletic  field,  where  dozens  of 


160  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

youngsters  were  enjoying  healthful  exercise,  and  to  the  tents, 
where  careful  nurses  were  looking  after  the  needs  of  foundlings, 
that  this  man  of  faith  and  prayer  loved  every  one  of  these  children 
from  the  bottom  of  his  soul.  It  was  evident,  too,  that  love  was 
returned  in  large  volumes. 

"A  boy  not  a  year  old  hobbled  toward  Dr.  Oetinger  on  one  leg. 
The  right  leg  of  the  child  had  been  cut  off  at  the  knee,  but  he  was 
an  unusually  strong  child,  and  he  hobbled  about  almost  as  fast  as 
his  playmates  could  walk.  Dr.  Oetinger  caught  the  boy  up  in  his 
arms,  and  the  one-legged  child  snuggled  there  contentedly. 

'The  mother  of  this  boy,  said  the  'Prayer  Master,'  became 
intoxicated,  and  dropped  him  on  the  railroad  track  down  in  Sckuyl- 
kill.  An  engine  came  along  and  took  off  one  of  the  little  fellow's 
legs!" 

Dr.  Oetinger  is  a  mild-mannered,  bearded  man  with  blue  eyes 
that  radiate  spirituality  and  kindness,  says  the  writer.  His  sin- 
cerity is  plainly  evident.  With  a  comprehensive  sweep  of  his  arm 
he  said : 

"All  of  the  things  you  see  on  this  place  God  has  given  us 
through  prayer.  Recently  we  were  obliged  to  kill  four  of  our 
horses  because  of  old  ago.  We  earnestly  prayed  to  God  to  replace 
these  animals,  for  we  needed  them  sorely.  Within  one  week  God 
placed  it  in  the  heart  of  a  person  unknown  to  us  to  give  us  four 
horses.  Over  there  in  the  field  you  can  see  them  working. 

"We  told  God  we  needed  a  printing-press,  and  he  gave  it  to  us. 
A  little  while  ago  we  prayed  for  a  Ferguson  stitcher ;  go  out  into 
the  stocking-shop  and  you  will  see  it  there.  We  needed  a  boiler, 
and  we  prayed  one  week  for  it.  You  will  find  it  in.  the  boiler-room, 
for  God  answered  our  prayer. 

"The  inspiration  of  the  daily  communication  with  God  has 
drawn  many  gifted  men  to  the  'Principality  of  Great  Faith'  as 
workers.  They  work  without  money  compensation.  We  have 
physicians,  dentists,  lawyers,  civil  engineers,  blacksmiths,  printers, 
machinists,  and  molders  here — men  who  have  withdrawn  from  the 
battles  of  the  material  world  to  consecrate  their  lives  to  prayer. 

"You  ask  if  the  world  is  drawing  nearer  to  prayer.  I  can  see 
no  evidences  of  it.  I  see  only  evidences  that  the  earth  has  slipped 
its  moorings,  and  is  drifting  away  from  prayer." 

In  the  financial  statement  contained  in  the  last  annual  report 
we  find  that  the  year  was  started  on  October  1,  1916,  with  $536.81 
on  hand.  The  receipts  of  the  following  twelve  months  were 
$17,011.92.  Of  this  $14,531.87  came  from  donations  and  legacies 
and  the  rest  as  income  from  industry.  In  the  itemized  expenses 
it.  is  to  be  seen  that  only  $199.50  was  paid  out  for  "wages"  and 
$107.75  for  workers'  personal  use.  The  cash  on  hand,  October  1, 
1917,  was  $150.96.  No  one  has  ever  been  personally  applied  to  for 
anything,  declares  this  Annual  Report,  yet  "since  the  beginning 
of  the  work  God  in  answer  to  prayer  only,  without  any  solicitation 
whatever,  has  sent  in  the  sum  of  $171,543.39."  We  read: 

"While  the  Home  is  strictly  undenominational,  it  is  distinctly 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  161 

Christian,  although  all  creeds  are  admitted.  Each  child  is  brought 
to  Jesus  Christ  and  taught  to  accept  him  as  his  Savior  just  as  early 
as  it  is  possible  for  the  young  mind  to  grasp  the  truth." 

This  is  an  American  example  of  the  efficiency  of  prayer,  so 
explicit,  so  convincing,  being  accessible  for  the  most  thorough  and 
searching  investigation.  If  the  agnostics  and  infidels  are  honest, 
as  they  claim  to  be,  let  them  institute  investigation  to  their  own 
satisfaction. 

This  is  one  example  of  many,  but  as  it  has  been  brought  to 
public  notice,  it  is  for  the  purpose  of  arousing  an  interest  in 
prayer  and  to  convince  America  that  something  besides  soldiers 
and  guns  is  needed  for  victory. 

Now  let  this  Prayer  Farm  and  this  Prayer  Master  speak  encour- 
aging words  to  mothers  and  fathers  and  devoted  wives  of  soldiers, 
and  to  our  soldier  boys  in  the  trenches,  that  we  are  all  down  on 
our  knees  praying  for  victory,  easy  victory,  prompt  victory,  a 
democratic-world-embracing  victory. 

While  we  Americans  have  this  PRAYER  FARM  and  this 
PRAYER  MASTER  as  living,  incontrovertible  evidence  of  the 
efficacy  of  prayer  in  faith  and  in  the  right  state  or  condition  of 
mind  and  heart  and  life  of  the  petitioner,  our  English  cousins  have 
a  similar  one  with  even  greater  accomplishments  through  prayers 
by  faith.  It  is 

George  Muller  of  Bristol,  England, 

WHO  WORKED  WONDERS  by  faith.  In  1834,  March  5th,  this 
servant  of  GOD  started  an  orphanage  without  asking  a  single  cent 
from  anybody. 

"If  GOD  in  His  goodness  and  mercy  wishes  me  to  establish  a 
home  for  the  homeless,  a  home  ruled  by  love,  a  home  where  the 
lost  mother's  love  may  in  some  measure  be  supplemented,  a  home 
where  a  motherly  embrace  and  kiss  would  cheer  the  neglected  or 
forlorn  waif — if  it  pleases  GOD  to  allow  and  bless  such  a  home, 
THEN  HE  WILL  FURNISH  THE  MEANS  to  do  it.  But,  again, 
if  such  an  undertaking  is  not  in  accordance  with  His  will,  THEN 
THE  MEANS  WILL  NOT  BE  FORTHCOMING." 

Thus  reasoned  George  Muller.  Money  began  to  pour  in,  until 
in  the  last  report  the  amount,  during  forty  years'  operation,  has 
reached  THREE  AND  ONE-HALF  MILLION  DOLLARS 
($3,500,000). 

What  has  been  accomplished  with  such  a  large  sum  of  money? 

Sixty  thousand  children  and  adults  have  been  educated  in  dif- 
ferent schools  that  are  maintained  by  orphanage  resources.  More 
than  one  hundred  thirteen  thousand  Bibles,  two  hundred  ninety- 
eight  thousand  copies  of  the  New  Testament  and  one  hundred 
ninety-eight  thousand  smaller  parts  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in 
various  languages  have  been  distributed  since  the  beginning  of 
the  institution,  and  more  than  sixty  million  tracts  and  books,  also 
in  various  languages. 

Furthermore,  missionary  work  among  the  heathens  has  been 


162  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

undertaken  during  later  years,  and  a  company  numbering  one 
hundred  seventy-live  has  been  equipped  and  maintained  out  of 
the  orphanage  funds.  During  the  above  period  five  thousand  one 
hundred  ninety-nine  orphans,  fatherless  and  motherless,  have 
found  a  home  and  parental  care  in  this  institution,  and  five  large 
buildings  have  been  erected  at  a  cost  of  five  hundred  seventy-five 
thousand  dollars. 

Now  remember :  All  this  has  been  accomplished  without  asking 
a  penny  from  anybody,  without  publishing  the  grand  work  of  the 
institution,  coupled  with  or  introductory  to  the  appeal  to  the 
sympathy  and  benevolence  of  good  people — no ;  nothing  of  the 
kind. 

But  it  has  been  presented  in  humble  supplication  and  petition  in 
the  secret  chamber,  that  holy  of  holies,  where  God's  trusting  ser- 
vants meet  with  GOD  and  his  angels. 

I  am  very  much  surprised  to  notice  that  England,  the  home  and 
the  sphere  for  the  activities  of  such  faithful  wonder-workers  as 
Wycliffe,  Roland,  Hill,  Baxter,  Farrar,  Spurgeon,  Myers  and 
George  Muller,  and  that  great  and  godly  statesman,  William  E. 
Gladstone,  is  overlooking  or  ignoring  the  LORD  GOD  of  heaven 
in  all  its  addresses  and  appeals.  This  war  will  not  be  won  BY 
ANY  SACRIFICE  to  attain  selfish  aims,  ignoring  the  LORD  of 
lords  and  the  KING  of  kings,  the  CREATOR  AND  RULER  OF 
THE  UNIVERSE. 

Timely  Warning  to  the  Entente  Allies. 

This  war  will  continue,  the  streams  from  bloodshed  will  be 
swelled,  sufferings  will  be  intensified,  destruction  of  property, 
architecture  and  art  will  be  increased,  the  burden  posterity  has  to 
ATONE  for,  to  amend,  and  to  repair,  the  iniquities  of  its  ancestors, 
will  be  augmented  until  the  ENTENTE  ALLIES  are  brought  down 
upon  their  knees  in  humiliation  and  supplication  before  their  GOD, 
acknowledging  that  they  have  neither  wisdom  for  plannino-  and 
conducting  nor  power  nor  skill  for  successful  execution  without 
Divine  guidance. 

However  much  this  statement  appears  and  feels  contradictory 
to  modern  rationalistic  conception  and  practice,  it  is  the  condition 
nevertheless.  And  the  longer  the  rationalistic  views  and  attitudes 
are  persisted  in,  the  greater  will  be  the  sacrifices,  the  suffering  and 
the  destruction. 

If  the  Entente  Allies  had  placed  explicit  faith  in  GOD  and  His 
Holy  Word,  and  had  they  diligently  consulted  the  Bible  and  history, 
they  would  have  adopted  the  attitude  of  Hezekiah  as  presented 
in  Chapter  XXV,  in  which  case  the  Kaiser  would  have  gone  into 
captivity  in  company  with  the  Czar  of  Russia  long  ago,  and  the 
world  would  now  enjoy  a  universal  democratic  peace. 

But  a  WORLD  DEMOCRACY,  based  on  universal  suffrage  and 
self-determination  or  GOVERNMENT  BY  THE  CpNSENT  OF 
THE  GOVERNED,  was  not  intended  from  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  nor  earnestly  advocated  until  UNCLE  SAM  took  a  hand  in 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  163 

it  and  started  on  his  celebrated  lecture  course,  which  has,  happily, 
radically  changed  the  attitude  among  the  belligerents  and  con- 
tending parties  in  every  country  in  the  world. 

George  Washington  on   His  Knees;    a   Hallowed  Spot. 

"At  no  period  of  the  war/'  wrote  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  "had 
the  American  army  been  reduced  to  a  situation  of  greater  peril 
than  during  the  winter  at  Valley  Forge.  More  than  once  they 
were  absolutely  without  food.  There  was  seldom  at  any  time  a 
quantity  of  provisions  sufficient  for  a  week.  The  returns  of  the 
first  of  February  exhibited  the  astonishing  number  of  3,989  men  in 
camp  unfit  for  duty  for  want  of  clothes.  Of  this  number  scarcely 
a  man  had  a  pair  of  shoes.  Although  the  total  of  the  army  exceeded 
17,000  men,  the  effective  rank  and  file  amounted  to  5,912.  Their 
clothes  were  in  tatters.  The  Quaker  Isaac  Potts  tells  us  of  Wash- 
ington's prayer  at  Valley  Forge,  how,  as  he  traversed  the  forest, 
he  heard  a  fervent  voice.  Approaching  nearer,  whom  should  he 
behold,  in  a  kind  of  bower,  but  the  commander  in  chief  on  his, 
knees  praying  to  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe.  At  the  moment  when 
Friend  Potts,  concealed  by  the  trees,  came  up,  Washington  was 
interceding  for  his  beloved  country.  When  he  reached  home  his 
wife  asked  the  reason  for  his  agitation. 

"  'I  have  this  day  seen,'  replied  he,  'what  I  shall  never  forget. 
If  George  Washington  be  not  a  man  of  God,  I  am  mistaken,  and 
still  more  shall  I  be  disappointed  if  God,  through  him,  does  not 
perform  some  great  thing  for  the  country.' " 

Distribution  of  Bibles,  and  Prayer. 

Soldiers  at  the  front  will  not  refuse  the  Bible  offered  them, 
declares  the  New  York  Times.  "Men  who  never  read  it  before  will 
read  it  now,  and  when  they  return  home  they  will  keep  and 
treasure  it  as  a  souvenir  of  the  great  ordeal."  Speaking  unpro- 
fessionally,  the  writer  here  continues  : 

"One  does  not  have  to  be  a  religious  man  to  know  this.  Some 
will  get  strength  from  it  on  the  eve  of  battle,  for  there  is  a  disci- 
pline of  the  soul ;  others  in  the  beauty  of  its  narratives  will  find  an 
enduring  appeal.  If  acquaintance  with  the  Bible  makes  better 
soldiers  of  men  who  were  scoffers,  the  American  Army  will  be  all 
the  more  formidable.  The  religious  captains  have  been  the  stout- 
est, often  the  most  victorious.  They  are  the  inspiring  figures  in 
the  history  of  warfare.  Not  infrequently  American  commanders 
have  been  churchmen  who  believed  in  the  power  of  prayer.  To 
go  no  further  back  than  the  Civil  War,  Stonewall  Jackson,  as  hard- 
hitting a  soldier  as  it  knew,  held  services  before  going  into  battle — 
if  he  had  time  for  them.  Grant  was  by  no  means  indifferent  to 
religion.  Lee  was  devout,  and  Oliver  Otis  Howard,  a  sturdy 
fighter,  knew  the  Bible  almost  by  heart.  In  the  war  _with  Spain 
Guy  Vernor  Henry  was  a  praying  soldier." 


164  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

How  to  Pray  in  War-Time. 

(From  the  Watchman-Examiner,  New  York) 

"There  must  be  much  of  confession  in  our  prayer  in  these  war- 
days,  for  humiliation  is  a  part  of  prayer.  All  the  warring  nations, 
our  own  included,  have  many  sins  upon  which  the  judgment  of 
God  must  rest.  Let  us  not,  as  a  nation,  be  pharisaical  in  spirit. 
Let  us  confess  our  own  sins  and  not  the  sins  of  others.  When  we 
go  to  God  in  prayer  let  us  remember  our  personal  sins,  which  are 
many  and  grievous ;  and  our  domestic  and  social  sins,  which  in 
many  quarters  threaten  the  sanctity  of  the  home.  Let  us  remem- 
ber also  our  commercial  sins,  our  political  sins,  and  our  national 
sins.  Many  of  our  great  fortunes  have  been  built  up  upon  injus- 
tice and  tyranny.  Many  of  our  political  leaders  have  sought  the 
halls  of  legislation  with  a  view  to  the  hauls  of  spoliation,  and 
throughout  the  nation  there  is  a  mighty  battle  being  waged 
between  Jehovah,  the  true  God,  and  Moloch,  Mammon,  Baal,  and 
Bacchus.  Let  us  confess  and  forsake  our  sins,  for  we  are  far  from 
a  perfect  people. 

"In  our  war-time  prayers  there  must  be  much  of  petition  and 
even  of  importunity.  We  must  pray  definitely  and  earnestly  that 
God  will  give  speedy  victory  to  our  Army  and  Navy.  If  we  did 
not  believe  that  we  were  fighting  for  a  righteous  cause  we  would 
not  be  fighting  at  all.  If  we  are  at  all  justified  in  being  at  war, 
we  have  a  perfect  right  to  pray  God's  blessing  upon  those  who 
are  fighting  our  battles  on  land  and  sea.  Let  us  pray  that  the 
soldiers  and  sailors  of  all  the  nations  shall  be  prepared  to  meet 
their  God  when  death  shall  come  to  them,  for  beyond  all  doubt 
many  of  them  will  be  hurried  into  eternity.  Let  us  pray  for  the 
homes  and  hearts  made  desolate  by  the  terrors  of  this  war.  Let 
us  pray  for  the  German  nation,  because  the  Book  that  we  love  and 
the  principles  of  which  we  try  to  follow  teach  us  that  \ve  are  'to 
love  our  enemies'  and  that  we  are  'to  pray  for  them  that  despite- 
fully  use  us.'  Let  us  pray  that  Christian  faith  shall  not  fail  and 
Christian  hope  shall  not  grow  dim.  There  are  mysteries  about 
this  war  that  no  man  can  solve,  but  God  is  still  on  His  throne,  and 
God  still  reigns. 

"Let  us  pray  that  our  Christian  activities  at  home  and  abroad 
shall  be  increased  rather  than  decreased.  There  are  a  hundred 
new  and  incessant  calls  ringing  in  our  ears  today.  In  the  purchase 
of  Government  securities  and  in  the  payment  of  increased  taxes, 
the  Government  must  be  supported.  The  Red  Cross,  which  will 
care  for  the  sick  and  the  wounded,  must  be  liberally  supplied  with 
funds ;  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  other  agencies, 
which  will  seek  to  safeguard  the  morals  of  soldiers  and  sailors, 
must  be  generously  upheld.  In  spite  of  all  this,  the  need  has  never 
been  so  great  and  never  so  urgent  that  our  distinctive  Christian 
work  at  home  and  abroad  should  go  forward  with  larger  enthu- 
siasm and  greater  undertakings.  Let  us  pray  that  God  will  put 
into  the  hearts  of  his  children  to  support  as  never  before  the  mani- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  165 

fold  activities  which  are  looking  to  the  establishment  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  on  earth. 

"In  these  war-days  there  must  be  much  of  submission  in  our 
prayers.  Recall  that  terrible  night  in  Gethsemane  when  Jesus 
said :  *O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me. 
Nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  Thou  wilt.'  There  are  many 
bitter  cups  that  are  being  drunk  the  world  around  today.  It  is  not 
pessimism  nor  foolish  foreboding  to  say  that  these  cups  are  being 
mixed  this  hour  for  our  American  people.  There  are  multitudes  of 
us  who  would  rather  die  than  send  our  sons  to  die  on  the  bloody 
fields  of  France  and  Belgium.  On  the  other  hand,  we  should  never 
forget  that  we  live  in  America  in  peace  and  plenty  today,  because 
brave  men  in  the  long  ago  won  our  freedom  by  the  sacrifice  of 
their  lives.  Every  stone  in  the  monument  of  our  national  greatness 
was  quarried  and  hewn  and  polished  by  the  devotion  and  sacrifice 
of  our  fathers.  Let  us  pray  that  God  will  give  us  the  courage 
during  these  coming  days  to  drink  the  cup  which  may  be  pre- 
paring for  us." 

These  are  true  Christian  sentiments  clearly  and  nobly  expressed. 
And  may  it  be  understood  and  effectively  impressed  upon  the  nation 
as  a  whole  that  the  sacrifice  of  boys  and  various  resources  will  be 
measured  by  our  own  attitude  and  relationship  to  God,  and  our 
conformity  to  His  will  as  expressed  in  the  Bible.  For  it  is  God's 
purpose  at  this  time  and  in  this  way  to  bring  the  nation  to  sub- 
mission. The  longer  and  harder  we  persist  in  thinking  and  doing 
our  own  way  without  regard  for  God  and  His  will,  the  greater 
will  be  our  sacrifice  in  boys  and  the  longer  will  last  our  struggle. 

Remember:  We  cannot  successfully  fight  God  and  the  Kaiser 
at  the  same  time.  "He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me,"  said 
Jesus  Christ. 


166  UXCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

PUBLIC     HUMILIATION,     PRAYER     AND     FASTING 
PROCLAIMED 

President  Abraham  Lincoln's  Call  to  Prayer. 
By  S.  R.  Break. 

April  30,  1863,  was  a  dark  day  for  America.  The  army  had  en- 
countered disastrous  defeats,  public  debt  was  piling  high  and  trea- 
sonable agitators  were  busy  against  the  government.  Foreign 
powers  were  favorable  to  the  Confederacy  and  the  war  was  talked 
of  as  a  failure.  European  interference  in  the  affairs  of  Mexico 
seemed  imminent,  contrary  to  the  Monroe  doctrine.  The  country 
was  fully  occupied  and  could  not  engage  in  another  war. 

In  response  to  a  resolution  passed  by  the  Senate  requesting  the 
President  to  call  a  national  day  of  prayer,  Lincoln  had  issued  a 
proclamation,  in  which  among  other  things,  he  said  : 

Whereas,  it  is  the  duty  of  nations  as  well  as  of  men  to  own  their 
dependence  upon  the  overruling  power  of  God,  to  confess  their 
sins  and  transgressions  in  humble  sorrow,  yet  with  assured  hope 
that  genuine  repentance  will  lead  to  mercy  and  pardon,  and  to 
recognize  the  sublime  truth  announced  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  and 
proven  by  all  history,  that  those  nations  only  are  blessed  whose 
God  is  the  Lord. 

Now,  therefore,  in  compliance  with  the  request,  and  fully  con- 
curring in  the  views  of  the  Senate,  I  do  by  this,  my  proclamation, 
designate  and  set  apart  Thursday,  the  30th  day  of  April,  1863,  as 
a  day  of  national  humiliation,  fasting  and  prayer.  And  I  do  hereby 
request  all  the  people  to  abstain  on  that  day  from  their  ordinary 
secular  pursuits,  and  to  unite  at  their  several  places  of  public  wor- 
ship and  their  respective  homes  in  keeping  the  day  holy  to  the 
Lord  and  devoted  to  the  humble  discharge  of  the  religious  duties 
proper  to  that  solemn  occasion. 

The  proclamation  was  issued  on  the  30th  day  of  March,  1863. 
It  was  just  a  little  over  two  months  afterwards  that  the  whole  na- 
tional outlook  was  changed,  and  the  war  assumed  an  aspect  favor- 
ble  to  the  Union. 

In  another  proclamation  issued  August  6th  of  the  same  year 
Lincoln  said  in  part :  "It  has  pleased  Almighty  God  to  hearken  to 
the  supplications  and  prayers  of  an  afflicted  people  and  to  vouch- 
safe to  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States  victories  on  land 
and  sea  so  signal  and  effective  as  to  furnish  reasonable  grounds 
for  augmented  confidence  that  the  union  of  these  States  will  be 
maintained,  their  constitution  preserved,  and  their  peace  and  pros- 
perity permanently  restored." 

President  Woodrow  Wilson's  Call  to  Prayer. 

WASHINGTON,  May  11,  1918.— National  Memorial  Day, 
Thursday,  May  30,  is  designated  by  President  Wilson  in  a  proclam- 
ation issued  today  as  a  day  of  public  humiliation,  prayer  and  fast- 
ing. The  people  of  the  nation  are  asked  to  gather  that  day  in 
their  places  of  worship  and  pray  for  the  victory  of  the  American 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  167 

armies,  which  will  bring  a  peace  founded  upon  mercy,  justice  and 
good  will. 

The  proclamation,  issued  in  response  to  a  resolution  by  Con- 
gress, follows  : 

"By  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

"A  Proclamation. 

"Whereas,  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  on  the  2d  day  of 
April  last,  passed  the  following  resolution : 

'  'Resolved,  by  the  Senate  (the  house  of  representatives  con- 
curring), that  it  being  a  duty  peculiarly  incumbent  in  a  time  of 
war  humbly  and  devoutly  to  acknowledge  our  dependence  on  Al- 
mighty God,  and  to  implore  His  aid  and  protection,  the  President 
of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  is  hereby,  respectfully  requested 
to  recommend  a  day  of  public  humiliation,  prayer  and  fasting,  to 
be  observed  by  the  people  of  the  United  States  with  religious 
solemnity  and  the  offering  of  fervent  supplications  to  Almighty 
God  for  the  safety  and  welfare  of  our  cause,  His  blessings  on  our 
arms,  and  a  speedy  restoration  of  an  honorable  and  lasting  peace 
to  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

All  Creeds  to  Join. 

"And,  whereas,  It  has  always  been  the  reverent  habit  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  to  turn  in  humble  appeal  to  the  Al- 
mighty God  for  His  guidance  in  the  affairs  of  their  common  life ; 

"Now,  therefore,  I,  Woodrow  Wilson,  President  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  do  hereby  proclaim  Thursday,  the  30th  day  of 
May,  a  day  already  freighted  with  sacred  and  stimulating  memor- 
ies, a  day  of  public  humiliation,  prayer  and  fasting,  and  do  exhort 
my  fellow  citizens  of  all  faiths  and  creeds  to  assemble  on  that  day 
in  their  several  places  of  worship  and  there,  as  well  as  in  their 
homes,  to  pray  Almighty  God  that  He  may  forgive  our  sins  and 
shortcomings  as  a  people  and  purify  our  hearts  to  see  and  love  the 
truth  and  to  accept  and  defend  all  things  that  are  just  and  right, 
and  to  purpose  only  those  righteous  acts  and  judgments  which  are 
in  conformity  with  His  will;  beseeching  Him  that  He  will  give  vic- 
tory to  our  armies  as  they  fight  for  freedom,  wisdom  to  those  who 
take  counsel  on  our  behalf  in  these  days  of  dark  struggle  and  per- 
plexity, and  steadfastness  to  our  people  to  make  sacrifice  to  the 
utmost  support  of  what  is  just  and  true,  bringing  us  at  last  the 
peace  in  which  men's  hearts  can  be  at  rest,  because  it  is  founded 
upon  mercy,  justice  and  good  will. 

"In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused 
the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

"Done  in  the  District  of  Columbia  this  eleventh  day  of  May,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord,  nineteen  hundred  and  eighteen,  and  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States  the  one  hundred  and  forty-sec- 
ond. WOODROW  WILSON, 

"By  the  President. 
"Robert  Lansing. 

"Secretary  of  State." 

President  Wilson  proclaims  May  30th,  the  Memorial  or  Decor- 


168  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

ation  Day  to  prayer.  Both  Presidents  were  requested  by  the  Na- 
tional Senate  to  call  the  nation  together  for  prayer.  And  in  both 
instances  Almighty  God  is  acknowledged  as  the  Universal  Ruler 
in  heaven  and  on  the  earth,  "Who  doeth  according  to  his  will  in 
the  army  of  heaven,  and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth :  and 
none  can  stay  his  hand,  or  say  to  him,  What  doest  thou?"  Dan. 
4:35. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  169 

CHAPTER  XXII. 
EFFICACY  OF  PRAYER  (Continued). 

Prayer  and  Answer  to   Prayer — Personal   Experience. 
I.     Prayer  for  Rain. 

The  year  1883  was  a  dry  year  in  eastern  Nebraska.  Grain  had 
a  yellowish  appearance  and  the  corn  was  withering.  Being  then 
pastor  of  a  Swedish  church  at  Swedeburgh,  Nebraska,  called 
"FRIDHEM"  (Home  of  the  Free),  I  also  attended  an  annex  con- 
gregation in  Lancaster  County  called  Bethlehem.  In  this  annex 
I  held  a  mid-week  service.  After  adjournment,  an  elderly  sister, 
Mrs.  Hedberg,  came  to  me  and  said : 

"Brother  Hallner,  why  don't  you  announce  a  prayer  meeting 
to  pray  for  rain?  Everything  is  drying  up  here,  but  this  needn't 
be  if  GOD'S  children  would  only  come  together  and  pray  for  rain." 

"That's  right,"  I  assented. 

"You  should  not  delay,"  she  insisted,  "for  some  of  the  grain  and 
some  of  the  corn  also,  will  have  withered  and  dwindled  away 
beyond  repair." 

"All  right,  Sister  Hedberg,  I'll  see  about  it,  but  I  have  another 
appointment  now  and  must  hasten  away,"  I  said  and  left. 

I  had  not  that  kind  of  faith  at  that  moment.  To  pray  for  rain 
or  anything  else  in  general  and  in  a  general  way,  that  was  easy 
enough,  but  to  be  sure  that  prayer  for  rain  could  bring  rain  imme- 
diately, so  as  to  save  our  withered  crop,  as  Sister  Hedberg  insisted, 
that  was  another  proposition. 

Yet  I  remembered  Apostle  James'  assertion,  that  Elias  was  a 
man  subject  to  like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he  prayed  earnestly 
that  it  might  not  rain ;  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the  space 
of  three  years  and  six  months.  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit.  James 
5:17,  18. 

Turning  to  1  Kings  18:42-45  for  the  record  referred  to,  I  find 
that  man  Elias  (or  Elijah)  praying  for  rain,  and  sending  his  ser- 
vant to  look  seven  times  in  succession,  and  a  copious  rain  fell  the 
same  day. 

Meditating  upon  this  example,  and  looking  up  the  Bible  prom- 
ises and  assurances  of  answer  to  prayer  instantly,  faith  developed 
and  by  the  Sunday  following  I  was  absolutely  sure  that  if  my  con- 
gregation prayed  for  rain  we  would  have  it,  and  our  crop  would 
be  saved. 

So  after  the  forenoon  service,  I  announced  a  prayer  meeting 
for  rain  at  four  o'clock  that  afternoon,  repeating  the  promises  and 
assurances  of  answer  to  our  prayers  the  same  as  I  had  been  blessed 
to  trust  in  the  LORD  GOD  of  heaven  myself. 

But  one  of  our  elders,  John  Martinson,  protested.  He  con- 
tended that  this  drought  may  be  a  chastisement  for  our  sins,  and 
he  considered  it  wrong  to  pray  to  be  spared,  as  he  put  it.  "God 


170  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

knew  what  was  best  for  us,  and  that  he  graciously  gave,  and  witli 
that  we  should  be  satisfied  and  thankful." 

"Brother  John  Martinson/'  said  I,  "you  stay  at  home  and  make 
up  with  your  GOD.  We  are  not  only  permitted  to  present  our 
needs  and  desires  in  humble  supplication  to  our  heavenly  Father, 
but  we  are  demanded  to  do  it.  But  we  must  approach  the  Mercy 
Seat  of  GOD  in  faith,  not  doubting.  So  I  request  you  all  to  make 
the  closest  self-examination  to  ascertain  if  you  have  the  faith. 
Only  those  of  you  come  who  trust  GOD  unreservedly,  absolutely 
and  have  the  faith  that  as  surely  as  we  come  together  to  pray  for 
rain,  we  shall  have  it  now  and  our  crops  shall  be  saved.  Remem- 
ber, that  we  are  going  to  pray  for  rain  in  sufficient  quantity  right 
now  to  save  our  crops." 

The  Four  o'Clock  Prayer  Meeting. 

At  four  o'clock  nearly  the  whole  church  membership,  and 
'Brother  Martinson  among  them,  was  assembled.  A  short  dis- 
course, setting  forth  Scriptural  EXHORTATION  TO  PRAY, 
ANSWERS  TO  PRAYERS  and  EXAMPLES  of  praying  saints, 
their  attitude  and  GOD'S  dealing  with  them,  as  also  His  answer 
to  their  prayers,  introduced  the  session  of  general  prayer. 

My  dear  brother  John  Martinson  was  one  of  the  first.  Broken- 
heartedly  and  in  a  contrite  spirit  he  confessed  his  sins  and  his  utter 
unworthiness,  and  praying  that  he  might  not  be  a  stumbling-block 
in  the  way  to  anyone,  or  a  hindrance  in  the  way  for  GOD'S  fullest 
blessings  to  His  children.  This  humble  supplication  fired  the  whole 
congregation.  I  have  seldom  if  ever  attended  any  kind  of  religious 
worship  so  thrilling  and  emotional  as  this  one. 

At  adjournment,  every  supplicator  felt  assured  that  rain  would 
pour  down  very  soon ;  soon  enough  to  save  our  crops. 

Monday  morning  the  skies  were  overcast  with  clouds,  but  about 
noon  it  began  to  clear,  the  clouds  scattering  without  a  single  drop 
of  rain. 

Our  church  was  situated  on  a  prominence  or  elevation.  I  went 
to  it  and  into  it.  My  supplication  now  was  more  argument  than 
prayer.  I  had  assured  these  artless,  trusting,  abiding  Christians 
that  there  would  be  no  failure,  because  there  could  not  be ;  for  as 
sure  as  GOD  is  GOD  and  the  Bible  His  holy  word,  so  sure  would 
we  have  an  answer  to  our  prayers  in  a  copious  rainfall.  And  if 
we  were  now  disappointed  in  this,  never,  no,  never  again  would 
I — never  could  I — again  repeat  another  promise,  never  again  face 
these  same  people.  Then,  again,  who  would  place  his  trust  in 
GOD  any  more  if  He  failed  us  now.  What  a  set  back  in  mission- 
ary work !  What  a  blow  to  the  honor  of  GOD'S  holy  name  !  How 
would  the  surrounding  community  deride  the  simpletons  up  there 
in  the  Mission  Church.  What  sighing,  wailing,  appealing,  pleading 
and  arguing  this  was. 

Blessed  Rainfall;    Crops    Saved. 

The  clouds  gathered  again  toward  sundown,  and  hope  quick- 
ened. I  went  to  bed  as  usual,  resting  my  soul  on  the  promises 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  171 

and  trustworthiness  of  God.  Presently,  a  rustling  sound,  like  a 
sudden  puff  of  wind  was  heard.  I  rushed  up  and  out. 

IT  RAINED ! 

Thanksgiving  on  the  spot.  The  crops  MI  a  large  surrounding 
territory  were  saved.  GOD  had  vindicated  Himself  as  usual. 
GOD'S  trusting  children's  faith  was  verified  and  established. 

Insistency  and  Impetuousness. 

What  a  loss  to  the  members  of  this  church  and  community,  not 
only  in  the  crops  but  even  more  to  the  development  and  stability 
of  their  faith,  if  this  great  opportunity  for  a  grand  demonstration 
of  the  effectiveness  and  efficiency  of  prevailing  prayer  had  been 
neglected !  An  opportunity  for  GOD  to  demonstrate  His  willing- 
ness and  readiness  to  direct  even  the  forces  of  nature  and  to  make 
them  subservient  to  His  children,  to  their  benefit  and  delight,  upon 
their  petition  and  assiduous  prayers,  would  also  have  been  lost. 
O,  how  many  opportunities  of  this  kind  have  been  lost  by  reason  of 
a  lack  of  faith  in  GOD'S  promises  and  a  childish  unfaltering  trust 
in  GOD ! 

And  the  opportunities  and  demonstrations  here  related  would 
have  been  lost  also,  were  it  not  for  the  persistency  and  the  impet- 
uousness  of  saintly  Sister  Hedberg.  I  acknowledge  this  to  my 
own  humiliation  and  shame.  And  I  remember  the  words  of  Jesus 
Christ : 

"SO  MANY  THAT  ARE  FIRST  SHALL  BE  LAST;  AND 
THE  LAST  SHALL  BE  FIRST."  Mark  10:31;  Matt.  19:31; 
20:16. 


172  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
EFFICACY  OF  PRAYER  (Continued). 

Prayer  and  Answer  to   Prayer — Personal   Experience. 
II.     Christian  Consistency. 

"YE  SHALL  KNOW  THEM  BY  THEIR  FRUIT.  Do  men 
gather  grapes  of  thorns  or  figs  or  thistles?"  Matt.  7:16. 

"HE  THAT  IS  NOT  WITH  ME  IS  AGAINST  ME ;  AND  HE 
THAT  GATHERETH  NOT  WITH  ME  SCATTERETH 
ABROAD."  Matt.  12:30;  Luk.  11:23. 

"THY  KINGDOM  COME,  THY  WILL  BE  DONE,  ON 
EARTH  AS  IT  IS  IN  HEAVEN— 

"LEAD  US  NOT  INTO  TEMPTATION,  BUT  DELIVER  US 
FROM  EVIL." 

No  Middle  or  Neutral  Ground. 

In  November,  1885,  I  was  appointed  co-editor  of  the  Swedish 
Weekly  Missions-Vannen,  Chicago,  Illinois,  and  the  religious 
department  was  allotted  to  me.  Politically,  the  whole  staff  was 
Republican  with  one  exception — the  new  editor.  But  he  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  politics  of  the  publication,  his  function  being 
church  activities  and  foreign  missions. 

All  went  well  and  harmoniously  with  us  until  August,  1888, 
when  the  editorial  chair  for  the  political  department  became  vacant 
and  the  editor  for  the  religious  department  was  placed  in  it ;  no 
one  else  at  the  time  being  available. 

But  the  new  editor  for  the  political  department  was  a  con- 
scientious prohibition  party  prohibitionist.  How  could  he  support 
the  republican  candidates?  He  was  expected  to,  and  being 
engaged,  he  should  follow  instructions  of  his  employer.  He  need 
have  no  scruples,  for  his  employer,  here  a  board  of  directors,  deter- 
mined the  policy  of  the  paper,  and  the  editors  as  well  as  the  other 
employes,  had  only  faithfully  and  loyally  to  carry  out  the  estab- 
lished policies. 

That  principle  is  easy  enough  to  realize  for  a  bookkeeper  and 
a  compositor,  but  applied  to  a  teacher,  a  preacher  and  an  editor 
it  is  altogether  a  different  proposition.  For,  in  this  case,  it  is  not 
only  the  doing,  but  rather  the  effects  or  results  attained,  that 
count.  And  we  are  responsible  and  will  be  called  to  render  ac- 
count before  another  Tribunal  from  which  there  is  no  appeal. 

"Vote  as  You  Pray." 

The  new  political  editor  almost  idolized  James  G.  Blaine,  and 
when  this  distinguished  statesman  and  national  favorite  was 
nominated  for  the  Presidency  in  1884  by  the  Republican  party,  he 
was  elated,  and  started  to  do  his  part  for  Mr.  Elaine's  election. 

But  somehow  from  somewhere  a  small  pamphlet  slipped  into 
his  hands,  purporting  to  be  the  acceptance  speech  of  the  nomi- 
nation for  the  Presidency  by  the  Prohibition  party,  by  ex-Governor 
John  P.  St.  John,  of  Kansas.  In  that  remarkable  speech  Mr. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  173 

St.  John  said  in  effect :  "If  the  church  membership  and  the  con- 
fessing Christians  would  only  VOTE  AS  THEY  PRAY  this  liquor 
curse  and  abominable  traffic  would  soon  disappear  from  our 
beloved  country." 

This— "VOTE  AS  YOU  PRAY"— opened  the  door  to  an 
entirely  new  world  and  a  new  line  of  thinking  and  investigation 
to  the  new  political  editor. 

There  was  never  any  question  about  it  in  his  mind  before. 
That  the  Republican  party  was  right  and  the  Democratic  party 
was  wrong,  was  a  foregone  conclusion.  He  arrived  in  America 
with  his  parents  in  May,  1863,  went  to  the  State  of  Iowa,  where 
nearly  everything  was  Republican,  and  from  that  time  beheld 
with  admiration  the  wonderful  deeds  of  that  party.  The  Repub- 
lican party  was  the  progressive  party,  having  THREE  great 
achievements  to  its  credit :  The  liberation  of  the  slaves,  the  saving 
of  the  Union  and  the  high  tariff  protection  for  American  industries, 
thereby  securing  good  wages  for  labor. 

But  the  Republican  party  refused  to  step  squarely  on  the  side 
of  PROHIBITION  of  the  liquor  traffic.  It  advocated  high 
license;  and  license  meant  LEGAL  SANCTION,  LEGAL  PRO- 
TECTION to  the  saloon  iniquity,  just  as  much  and  just  the  same 
as  to  any  and  every  legitimate  industry  and  business.  Having 
done  so  much  so  nobly  for  the  welfare  and  the  uplift  of  the  race, 
and  at  such  great  sacrifice,  why  not  deserve  the  crowning  glory 
of  utterly  routing  this  more  terrible  enemy,  which  degraded  man- 
hood and  lured  and  defiled  womanhood  in  almost  every  city,  town 
and  community  of  our  splendid  country? 

These  and  similar  questions  became  paramount,  as  drunkenness 
and  brawls  were  in  evidence  everywhere.  Therefore,  the  slogan : 
"VOTE  AS  YOU  PRAY,"  had  a  special  force. 

How  do  I  pray?  "THY  KINGDOM  COME."  Does  the 
saloon  and  the  liquor  traffic  promote  GOD'S  kingdom?  No;  it 
opposes  it ;  it  retards. 

"THY  WILL  BE  DONE,  ON  EARTH  AS  IT  IS  IN  HEAVEN." 
Would  any  party,  having  for  its  policy  to  license  saloons  or  the 
liquor  traffic,  have  any  show  of  support  in  heaven  ?  No ;  for 
"there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything  that  defileth,  neither 
whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie ;  but  they  that 
are  written  in  the  Lambs  Book  of  Life."  Rev.  21 :27. 

"LEAD  US  NOT  INTO  TEMPTATION."  Do  the  saloons 
and  the  liquor  traffic  tempt  to  wrong  doing  and  to  evil?  Yes, 
always  and  everywhere.  Then  it  is  of  the  devil ;  and  my  vote 
would  be  assisting  the  devil  to  tempt  to  evil. 

"DELIVER  US  FROM  EVIL."  Are  the  saloons  and  the 
liquor  traffic  an  evil?  Yes,  it  is  everywhere  so  acknowledged 
from  their  effects.  The  liquor  traffic  is  all  evil  from  any  and 
every  angle  it  may  be  considered.  No  one  dares  to  step  forward 
in  defence  of  the  saloon  as  a  beneficient  institution  in  any  par- 
ticular or  in  any  sense. 

How  inconsistent,  then,  to  pray  GOD  to  deliver  us   from  an 


174  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

evil  of  our  own  making,  an  institution,  which  we  legalize  and 
sanction  and  protect  and  the  blood  money  of  which  we  divide 
for  national  and  municipal  benefits.  What  a  mocker,  then,  to 
pray  for  deliverance  from  an  evil  which  we  ourselves  legalized, 
protected  and  derived  pecuniary  benefits  from? 

On  investigation  it  was  found  that  the  two  great  parties  were 
dominated  by  the  liquor  interests :  In  the  Republican  party  the 
brewers  dominated  and  in  the  Democratic  party  the  distillers 
dominated. 

The  Parting  of  the  Road. 

Thus  I  was  placed  at  the  parting  of  the  road,  I  must  either 
quit  praying  the  way  I  had  been  doing  or  quit  supporting  an  evil 
which  bears  the  stamp  of  hell  and  is  under  the  guidance  and  con- 
trol of  satan. 

I  could  not  turn  my  back  on  my  LORD  AND  SAVIOR  JESUS 
CHRIST,  so  I  had  to  change  my  politics.  I  voted  for  John  P. 
St.  John  for  President,  and  in  so  doing  I  voted  for  my  GOD,  for 
my  home  and  for  my  adopted  country. 

This  happened  nearly  34  years  ago,  and  I  have  never  had  occa- 
sion to  retreat  or  to  retract. 

A  Puzzling  Situation. 

Considering  the  foregoing,  it  may  be  easily  and  readily  seen 
and  understood  how  delicate  a  position  I  was  accepting ;  and  I 
accepted  it  because  no  one  else  was  available  at  the  time. 

I  did  not  wish  to  disappoint  or  hurt  my  friends  in  any  way ; 
and  yet,  I  could  NOT,  no,  I  COULD  NOT  disobey  my  GOD. 

Rather,  therefore,  than  consult  my  friends,  I  submitted  my 
perplexity  to  GOD  in  prayer. 

GOD  has  promised:  "I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee  in  the 
way  thou  shalt  go ;  I  will  guide  thee  with  mine  eyes."  Ps.  32  :8. 

"If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you."  John  15:7. 

And  again :  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you :  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  My  name,  He  will  give  it  you.  Hitherto 
ye  have  asked  nothing  in  My  name ;  ask  and  ye  shall  receive,  that 
your  joy  may  be  full."  John  16:23,  24. 

And  again :  "If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  GOD, 
that  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not ;  and  IT 
SHALL  BE  GIVEN  HIM.  But  let  him  ASK  IN  FAITH,  NOTH- 
ING WAVERING.  For  he  that  wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

"For  let  not  that  man  (that  wavereth)  think  that  he  shall  re- 
ceive anything  from  GOD."  James  1 :5-7. 

Notice  in  these  verses  the  importance  of  PRAYING  IN  FAITH, 
NOT  WAVERING;  and  that  the  waverer  or  doubter  need  not 
expect  any  answer  to  his  prayers. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  175 

GOD'S  Answer. 

God's  answer  came  to  me  in  two  parts : 

1.  To  present  the  matter  in  reporting  style,   selecting  three 
characters,  one  to  represent  each  party,  and  coming  together  reg- 
ularly in  a  most  friendly  and  cordial  way  to  discuss  the  burning 
questions  of  the  day. 

2.  In  a  vision,  wherein  three  groups  of  people  became  visible, 
each  group  distinct  from  the  other,  except  in  certain  places  the 
two  large  groups  seemed  to  run  together  as  they  started  in  pro- 
cession in  the  same  direction.     Participants  in  the  two  large  pro- 
cessions were  all  men,  mostly  black,  only  a  few  appearing  like  a 
faint  moonlight.     Both  processions  were  beset  with  an  immense 
flock  of  black  rats,  black  as  Beelzebub  himself,  eyes  sparking  like 
molten  iron  and   fiery  tongues   like   flames.     These  awfully  ugly 
things,  of  different  sizes  from  a  mouse  to  a  cat,  crawled  all  over 
the    men,    into    their   pockets    and    inside    their    vests    and    coats. 
What  an  awrful  sight !     It  made  one  shudder  to  look  at  it.     And 
these    things    were    evil    spirits,    genuine    devils,    exhaling   hellish 
fumes  and  prodding  the  procession  along  to  maintain,  protect  and 
condone  the  saloon  and  the  liquor  traffic  by  their  votes. 

At  the  rear  of  the  procession  followed  a  mixed  crowd,  drunken, 
reeling,  staggering,  filthy,  bleeding,  fussing,  cussing,  cursing, 
quarreling,  fighting,  dying.  Then  followed  a  group  of  women 
and  children,  ragged,  feeble,  pallid,  frenzied,  weeping,  wailing, 
crying ;  some  wounded,  some  praying,  raging,  some  sick,  some 
dying  in  dispair. 

Who  allows  this   misery  to  go  on?     The  VOTER. 

Who  could  stop  this  misery?     The  VOTER. 

Who  could  save  the  drunkard  from  a  drunkard's  grave?  The 
VOTER. 

Who  can  change  the  TWO  THOUSAND  MILLION  DOL- 
LARS, now  flowing  into  the  channel  of  BOOZE,  into  channels  of 
legitimate  trade,  furnishing  bread  for  the  hungry,  clothes  for  the 
naked,  homes  for  the  homeless,  and  increased  prosperity  and  hap- 
piness in  our  land?  The  VOTER. 

Who  then,  is  responsible  for  prevailing  conditions  and  the  loss 
of  souls,  so  far  as  BOOZE  AND  THE  LIQUOR  TRAFFIC  IS 
CONCERNED?  The  VOTER. 

If  the  VOTER  is  responsible,  then  when,  how  and  by  whom 
must  he  render  an  account  for  his  VOTING? 

Who  shall  or  will  grant  rewards  to  the  obedient  and  to  inflict 
punishment  to  delinquents,  who  acted  contrary  to  divine  will  and 
ordinances?  Let  every  VOTER  fill  in  the  blank  space. 

And  again  :  Who  does  the  voter  look  to  for  information  con- 
cerning political  affairs  and  conditions?  Answer: 

The  press  generally. 

Who  is  it  that  shapes  and  fashions  public  opinion?  Answer: 
The  pulpit  and  the  press. 

What  agency  is  it  that  has  divine  direction  and  spiritual  guid- 
ance to  discern  GOD'S  will  in  all  things,  both  temporal  and  spirit- 


176  UXCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

ual,  and  concerning  this  life  and  the  life  eternal.  Answer  :  The 
pulpit  and  the  religious  press. 

Then  who  will  be  responsible  and  accountable  in  the  last 
instance? 

May  not  the  voters  have  a  grievance  also? 

The  Third  Party. 

The  two  great  parties  held  my  whole  attention  for  a  while. 
Presently  a  light  blazed  forth  which  directed  my  attention  to  the 
third  group  some  distance  to  the  right  of  the  other  two.  This 
third  group  consisted  of  men  and  women,  also  in  procession  and 
bound  in  the  same  direction  as  the  two  others.  But  they  seemed 
to  be  shrouded  in  a  cloud  of  light,  and  I  heard  song,  beautiful 
song,  in  melodies  almost  celestial.  Everything  light  and  right 
everywhere. 

And  I  noticed  a  large  angel  and  along  with  him  a  large  num- 
ber of  small  baby  angels  fluttering  around  and  above  the  proces- 
sion. The  large  one — I  would  almost  call  the  MOTHER  angel- 
gathered,  in  the  back  part  of  the  cloud,  a  large  number  of 
wreaths,  formed  out  of  the  most  beautiful  flowers,  and  gave  them 
to  the  baby  angels  who  placed  one  of  them  on  the  head  of  each 
one  in  the  procession,  and  as  these  wreathes  wrere  so  placed,  the 
faces  shone  with  a  brightness  of  the  sun.  And  as  the  choir  sang 
I  fancied  that  I  heard  an  echo  of  the  chorus  from  heaven. 

Anxious  to  understand  the  distribution  of  these  beautiful 
wreathes  in  import  and  application,  the  answer  came :  These  are 
rewards  for  faithful  performance  even  now,  and  that  the  baby 
angels  represent  descendants  who  will  bless  their  parents  and 
forefathers  for  their  faithful  performance  of  solemn  obligations, 
in  cleaning  out  the  accursed  liquor  iniquity  from  our  land. 

What  a  difference  ?  In  one  instance  the  children  will  bless 
their  fathers ;  in  another  instance  they  will  be  ashamed  of  them. 

The  Campaign   of  1888. 

Larson,  Republican,  Monson,  Democrat  and  Johnson,  Prohi- 
bitionist, met  every  Tuesday  evening  to  discuss  politics,  each  at- 
tempting to  win  over  the  other  two  to  his  party,  at  least  to  vote 
his  party's  ticket  this  once.  Missions-Vannen,  anxious  to  be  fair 
and  true,  would  impartially  give  each  side  a  fair  hearing,  simply 
by  reporting  the  debate. 

This  went  all  right  for  a  while.  But  Brother  Johnson,  the 
Prohibitionist,  seemed  to  get  the  best  of  the  other  two,  for  he 
claimed  that  the  saving  of  our  boys  was  of  greater  importance 
than  traffic  in  pig  iron,  and  the  saving  of  our  daughters  was  of 
greater  importance  than  the  fleece  of  lambs.  A  moral  question, 
concerning  both  body  and  soul  of  man,  is  of  immensely  greater 
importance  than  purely  financial  questions.  Immorality,  gluttony 
and  drunkenness  has  been  the  downfall  of  nations  in  the  past 
and  will  continue  to  be ;  and  any  nation  which  esteems  financial 
considerations  more  important  than  the  moral  considerations  has 
started  on  the  downward  grade  to  corruption  and  dissolution. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  177 

It  was  proved  that  both  the  great  parties  were  dominated  by 
the  liquor  element ;  the  Republican  party  by  the  brewers,  and  the 
Democratic  party  by  the  distillers,  to  such  an  extent  that  neither 
party  dared  to  come  out  openly  for  prohibition  of  the  liquor  traf- 
fic. 

The  same  conditions  prevailed  during  the  forties  and  fifties, 
respecting  the  anti-slavery  agitation.  Neither  one  of  the  then 
dominant  parties,  the  Whig  and  the  Democratic,  dared  to  come  out 
openly  for  the  abolition  of  slavery,  fearing  the  southern  slave- 
holders. Therefore,  a  new  party,  the  Republican  party,  was  and 
had  to  be  organized  with  the  new  reform  as  an  issue,  the  abolition 
of  slavery,  which  the  soured  old  decadent  parties  dared  not  to 
tackle. 

History  Repeats   Itself. 

History  repeats  itself.  New  issues  need  and  must  have  new 
unhampered  promoters  and  advocates.  And  these  promoters  and 
advocates  must  either  organize  themselves  into  a  solid  associa- 
tion in  a  political  sense,  as  the  liquor  interests  have,  so  as  to  be- 
come a  balance  of  voting  power,  which  can  tip  the  scale  either  way 
and  thus  force  a  hearing  and  sufficient  respect  to  force  adoption 
of  issues,  or  else  to  organize  a  political  party,  as  now  in  this  case 
the  Prohibitionists  have  done. 

"A  Prohibition  vote  is  a  vote  thrown  away,  because  there  is 
no  hope  of  electing  a  single  candidate,"  maintained  the  opponents. 

No.  A  vote  for  principle  is  never  thrown  away.  A  vote  for 
justice  and  for  righteousness  will  always  account,  while  votes 
for  either  of  the  great  parties  give  permission  for  the  saloons  to 
send  souls  to  hell  continuously. 

This  Will  Never  Do. 

This  discussion  caused  agitation  among  our  people  everywhere. 
A  number  of  Swedish-Americans  had  been  nominated  for  various 
offices  from  justice  of  the  peace  and  constable  to  state  legislators, 
and  this  agitation  threatened  to  defeat  them. 

Threatening  letters  were  received.  Missions-Vannen  would  be 
boycotted.  A  loss  of  three  thousand  subscribers  was  a  sure  thing. 
The  mailing  list  at  that  time  contained  eleven  thousand  sub- 
scribers, and  the  institution  began  to  be  self-supporting.  A 
reduction  of  three  thousand  meant  bankruptcy,  financial  ruin. 

An  old  friend,  Brother  Sven  Youngquist,  came  into  the  office 
red-hot  one  day  and  said :  "You  ought  to  relieve  me  of  my  stock 
in  the  Mission  Friend's  Publishing  Company.  It  is  not  enough 
that  you  are  bringing  ruin  to  our  company  and  a  loss  to  the  poor 
people  who  have  invested  in  its  stock,  but  in  addition  to  that  the 
shame  of  doing  it  is  the  way  you  are  treating  the  grand  old  Re- 
publican party." 

"I  would  buy  your  shares  if  I  had  the  money,  Brother  Young- 
quist," I  said. 

"I  will  accept  your  note,  and  pay  when  you  can,"  retorted  un- 
friend. 


178  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

"All  right,  I  will  do  that,"  I  answered. 

My  friend  hastened  away  and  returned  in  an  instant  with  his 
seven  shares  of  stock  in  the  Mission  Friend's  Publishing  Com- 
pany, which  he  assigned  to  me  and  I  gave  him  my  promissory  note 
for  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  the  price  he  had  paid  for 
them. 

This  incident  illustrates  and  serves  as  an  example  of  the  tem- 
per and  disposition  of  my  surroundings  and  friends.  And  yet  I 
pursued  my  course  relentlessly.  Upon  the  remonstration  of  the 
directors,  the  president  and  manager  of  the  institution,  I 
answered: 

"You  have  the  power  to  remove  me  and  to  place  another  in 
my  place,  but  as  long  as  I  have  charge  of  this  department,  I  shall 
conduct  it  conscientiously  according  to  the  will  of  the  LORD  my 
GOD,  as  his  will  has  been  revealed  to  me." 

The  Crisis. 

Returning  from  lunch  at  noon,  a  number  of  interested  friends 
had  assembled  in  the  office.  They  demanded  that  I  must  desist, 
for  my  course  was  ruinous,  disgraceful  and  foolish. 

Ruinous,  because  it  brought  the  publishing  company  into  bank- 
ruptcy and  would  defeat  a  number  of  Swedish  Republican  candi- 
dates. 

Disgraceful,  because  it  was  attempting  to  undermine  and  to 
disrupt  the  only  party  that  was  progressive  and  through  which 
there  was  any  hope  of  obtaining  any  reforms  whatever.  And, 
besides,  Maine  and  Kansas  were  both  Republican  states  and  had 
adopted  Prohibition. 

Foolish,  because  no  results  would  be  or  could  be  attained  by 
the  third  party.  But  enough  votes  may  be  thrown  away  on  that 
party's  candidates  to  defeat  good  candidates  on  the  Republican 
ticket. 

"If  you  cannot  advocate  Republican  principles  and  support  Re- 
publican candidates,  which  you  ought  to  do,  keep  within  neutral 
lines.  If  you  refuse  doing  good,  at  least  refrain  from  doing  harm," 
they  contended. 

Another  Kind  of  a  GOD. 

"My  brothers,"  I  said,  "I  HAVE  ANOTHER  KIND  OF  A  GOD 
than  the  one  you  have.  My  GOD  has  given  promises  and  assur- 
ances of  answers  to  prayers.  Tf  anyone  lacks  wisdom,  let  him 
pray,  and  it  shall  be  granted  him,'  is  one  promise.  'I  will  instruct 
thee  and  teach  thee  in  the  way  thou  shalt  go ;  I  will  guide  thee 
with  mine  eyes,'  is  another.  'Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you:  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  My  name,  He  will  give  it  you. 
Hitherto  ye  have  asked  nothing  in  My  name ;  ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full,'  is  still  another.  Now,  we  are 
exhorted  to  pray  in  faith,  not  doubting. 

"Now,  then  I  have  been  praying  for  wisdom  and  guidance 
along  this  line  for  four  years,  and  the  more  I  pray,  the  more  bound 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  179 

is  my  conscience  to  the  course  which  I  am  pursuing.  If  any  other 
course  were  the  selected  course  for  me  to  pursue,  my  GOD  would 
have  led  me  into  it. 

"But,  my  brothers,  if  the  things  are  going  to  happen  which 
you  predict,  that  this  establishment  is  going  to  go  into  bank- 
ruptcy and  ruin  because  I  have  consistently  followed  the  guid- 
ance of  My  GOD,  then  let  the  crash  come,  the  sooner  the  better 
for  me.  For  if  the  GOD  of  the  Bible  is  such  a  GOD  who  not 
only  admits  prayer  but  who  admonishes  us  to  pray,  promising  that 
He  will  hear  and  do — now  if  He  fails  ;  if  He  is  not  as  reliable  as 
He  expects  me  to  be  to  my  neighbors  and  associates  ;  if  He  re- 
quires faith  in  Him  and  His  promises,  that  the  things  asked  or 
prayed  for  will  be  given,  but  in  a  critical  moment  He  fails — the 
sooner  I  now  find  that  out  the  better  for  me,  for  then  I  have 
prayed  and  trusted  long  enough." 

My  friends  stood  for  a  moment  as  if  they  were  paralyzed,  then 
someone  said :  "No  use  to  argue  with  him,"  and  in  an  instant  they 
scattered,  leaving  me  alone. 

But  I  was  not  alone.  The  experience  of  unutterable  peace 
filled  my  heart  to  overflowing,  which  continued  all  the  afternoon. 

Distress  and  Wailing. 

The  following  night  my  soul  was  shrouded  in  darkness  and  dis- 
pair.  Faith,  hope,  courage  vanished  like  the  daylight  at  the  set- 
ting of  the  sun.  I  was  wrong;  everybody  else  was  right.  Who 
am  I  alone  to  oppose  all  my  dear  brethren?  Yes,  a  sure  thing, 
I  have  ruined  a  business  that  just  began  to  be  self-sustaining. 
Instead  of  being  in  a  position  to  do  some  good,  the  coming  crash 
will  prevent  doing  any  good.  Ten  thousand  dollars  expended  by 
my  friends  in  this  establishment  is  lost.  The  mission  work  in- 
tended by  the  paper  will  fail.  Friends  will  fail  of  election  for  my 
folly,  and  blame  me. 

And  here  I  am  with  a  growing  family  in  poor  circumstances 
and  in  poor  health,  unable  to  do  manual  labor.  And  never,  never 
could  I  expect  a  call  from  any  congregation  to  become  its  pastor 
after  such  a  career.  I  am  gone,  I  am  lost ;  lost  to  my  family,  lost 
to  our  church,  lost  to  the  mission  for  which  I  had  dedicated  my 
life — a  night  of  wailing  and  dispair. 

The  Morning  Star  and  Daylight. 

The  Morning  Star.  Returning  rather  late  to  the  office  the 
following  morning,  it  seemed  that  no  one  cared  to  look  at  me. 
All  were  gloomy  and  sad. 

Two  letters  were  placed  on  my  desk.  The  first  one  I  opened 
was  from  an  old  friend,  John  Levine,  now  living  in  St.  Paul,  Min- 
nesota. "We  thank  GOD  that  there  is  one  religious  paper  that 
dares  to  stand  up  for  GOD  and  righteousness,"  it  started.  "We 
have  organized  a  reading  club  here  in  St.  Paul,  and  are  eagerly 
awaiting  the  mail  that  brings  our  paper.  Then  we  come  together 
and  discuss  and  debate  the  questions  presented  by  Missions-Y:ni- 


180  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

nen.  Continue  the  good  work  and  send  me  a  bundle  for  distribu- 
tion, and  I  shall  do  all  I  can  to  get  subscribers,"  etc. 

The  second  letter  was  from  White  Hall,  Michigan,  written  by 
E.  Segerquist,  the  contents  of  which  were  identically  the  same 
as  that  from  St.  Paul. 

When  I  gave  these  letters  to  my  excellent  and  esteemed 
brother,  the  manager,  Mr.  C.  G.  Peterson,  and  he  had  read  them, 
he  gave  me  one  long  inquiring  look. 

From  this  moment  similar  letters  were  delivered  by  almost* 
every  mail,  cheering,  encouraging,  expressing  gratitude  to  GOD 
that  there  was  one  religious  paper  which  dared  to  come  out  openly 
for  GOD  and  righteousness.  Bundles  of  sample  copies  were 
ordered  and  subscriptions  were  rolling  in  so  fast  that  our  editions 
would  never  reach  all  orders. 

Gain  Five  Thousand,  the  First  Dividend. 

Our  genial  manager  was  puzzled,  the  president  wore  a  smile, 
the  directors  nodded  assent.  Three  weeks  before  I  was  alone  and 
friendless,  now  everybody  had  become  my  friend.  Our  MAILING 
LIST  WAS  SWELLED  BY  FIVE  THOUSAND  NEW  SUB- 
SCRIBERS, AND  THE  STOCKHOLDERS  GOT  THEIR  FIRST 
DIVIDEND. 

So  it  pays  to  trust  in  GOD  and  to  be  consistent  and  steadfast. 
The  remarkable  thing  about  this  is  that  a  boycott  was  to  be 
started  against  us  which  would  result  in  a  loss  of  at  least  three 
thousand  subscribers,  reducing  our  mailing  list  to  about  eight 
thousand,  while  we  gained  five  thousand,  increasing  the  mailing 
list  to  sixteen  thousand,  just  the  double  or  twice  as  much  as  had 
been  measured  out  to  us  by  our  most  sympathizing  friends. 

It  is  easy  to  see  the  hand  of  GOD  in  this.  And  how  remark- 
able that  the  two  cheering  letters  should  come  just  the  morning 
after  the  tussle  with  my  friends  and  that  dark,  gloomy  night,  just 
described. 

Afterwards  it  all  became  very  clear  to  me.  The  gathering  of 
my  friends  and  their  supreme  efforts  to  induce  me  to  change,  this 
was  the  test  of  my  fealty  and  unwavering  trust  in  my  GOD.  If 
I  had  wavered  and  yielded  to  the  pleadings  of  my  friends,  how 
much  there  would  have  been  lost.  It  is  just  in  such  trials  and 
tests  that  so  many  fail,  and  failing  they  lose  their  rewards.  Many 
lose  their  crowns. 

The  dark  night  following  my  confession,  when  faith  and  hope 
failed,  had  for  its  purpose  to  convince  me  of  my  own  weakness 
and  unworthiness.  The  success  and  cheering  that  followed  may 
have  occasioned  vainglory  on  my  part,  and  thus  have  been  a  curse 
instead  of  a  blessing  to  me  personally.  I  could  never  have  with- 
stood all  the  pressure  brought  against  me,  and  that  of  my  nearest 
and  dearest  friends,  if  the  hand  of  GOD  had  not  so  graciously 
sustained  me. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  181 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
THE  HAND   OF  GOD   REVEALED. 

1.  Revival  meetings  were  held  in  the  Swedish  Mission  Church 
in  Des   Moines,   Iowa.     The  minister,   G.   Norseen,  had  lately  ar- 
rived   from    Sweden.     Several   coal   miners   attended   the   meeting 
Sunday   evening.     Among  these   was   an   infidel   who   indulged   in 
blasphemy  and  indecent  language.     This  man  was  surrounded  by 
some   people   near   the   door   at   the   close   of   the   meeting.     Rev. 
Norseen    noticing   the    crowd    came    and    listened   to   the    infidel's 
infamy  for  a  while,  the  crowd  expecting  the  minister  to  produce 
a  convincing  argument,  and  he  did.     He  said : 

"This  man  is  bound  for  hell  and  he  will  soon  get  there.  Leave 
him  alone,  for  he  shall  never  see  another  sunset  on  earth."  The 
crowd  scattered,  the  infidel  railed,  but  the  minister  paid  no  more 
attention  to  hinr. 

On  Monday  morning  the  infidel  went  into  the  coal  mine  as 
usual.  He  started  to  hall  coal  in  a  truck  having  a  sheet  iron  box 
to  the  elevator.  Pushing  the  truck  before  him  a  large  block  of 
rock  from  the  roof  got  loose  and  fell  upon  him,  almost  literally 
beheading  him.  So  he  never  saw  another  sunset  upon  the  earth. 
He  was  bound  for  hell,  and  he  got  there  all  right. 

2.  A  young  man   Fred  S.,  belonging  to  my  church  in  Mead, 
Nebraska,  had  been  converted  and  lived  a  Christian  life.     He  was 
of  an  inventive   turn  of  mind,   and  conceived  the   idea  of  a  new 
seeder.     He  made  models  and  had  castings  made  at  considerable 
expense,  but  when   his   invention   came  to  be   tried  it   refused  to 
work.     This   made   Fred   raging   mad ;   and   so   mad  that  he   took 
offense  at  his  GOD,  claiming  that  he  had  prayed  to  GOD  for  guid- 
ance and  success,  and  especially  for  patience  in  the  experimenting 
stage   of   his   invention,   but   his   prayers    were   not   heard,   conse- 
quently GOD'S  promises  were  not  to  be  depended  on. 

I  tried  to  lead  Fred  to  self-examination  to  find  if  the  fault 
was  not  really  his  own,  but  I  was  no  match  for  Fred. 

One  of  our  elderly  ministers,  John  Peterson,  came  along,  and 
I  told  him  of  my  friend  Fred's  dilemma,  and  asked  Rev.  Peterson 
to  go  with  me  to  see  Fred,  which  he  willingly  did. 

Fred  repeated  his  grievances  truly  and  honestly,  insisting  that 
GOD  hadn't  dealt  fairly  with  him. 

Rev.  Peterson  sat  quiet  for  a  while,  and  I  expected  a  convinc- 
ing argument  that  would  set  Fred  right.  And  a  mighty  argument 
it  was,  when  at  last  he  spoke. 

"Fred,  God  almighty  is  going  to  argue  with  you  himself  from 
heaven.  You  are  going  to  meet  with  a  very  serious  accident  that 
shall  barely  spare  your  life.  And  it  will  happen  very  soon,  too, 
in  a  day  or  two." 

That  was  all,  not  another  word. 

The  day  following  Fred  went  to  Fremont,  Nebraska,  eighteen 
miles  distant,  with  a  load  of  grain.  The  lines  were  fastened  on 
to  a  center  cleat  on  the  front  endboard  while  unloading.  Ready 


182  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

to  take  hold  of  his  lines  he  found  that  one  of  them  had  slipped 
down  onto  the  whiffletrees.  Bending  over  to  pick  up  that  line, 
his  foot  slipped,  and  he  fell  headlong  between  the  horses  which 
became  frightened  and  started  off  on  a  gallop.  Some  way  Fred 
got  his  arm  around  the  tongue,  and  thus  he  was  dragged  under 
the  wagon  between  the  heels  of  his  galloping  team  through  the 
streets  in  Fremont.  The  team  was  finally  stopped,  and  Fred 
crawled  out,  shivering  but  not  much  hurt. 

Now,  Fred  was  a  different  man,  for  GOD  had  spoken  to  him. 
He  had  also  found  out  the  cause  of  his  trouble.  And  he  was  quick 
to  tell  me  about  it,  too.  Yes,  Fred  had  become  the  master,  the 
god,  and  GOD  was  made  his  servant.  Fred  was  the  lord  who  com- 
manded, and  God  the  servant  under  obligation  to  obey.  Fred  was 
a  great  inventor,  he  was  going  to  make  lots  of  money  and  be  a 
rich,  very  rich  and  an  honored  man. 

On  his  way  home  from  Fremont  all  became  clear  to  him,  and 
the  best  of  all  was  that  Fred  acknowledged  his  sin,  humbled  him- 
self and  became  a  meek  and  devoted  disciple  of  the  LORD. 

Notice  here  the  inspiration  foretelling  the  accident  as  pre- 
dicted and  the  results. 

3.  A  family  in  a  settlement  called  Fremont,  Iowa,  south  of 
Red  Oak  and  near  Essex,  had  several  sons  and  only  one  daughter. 
The  parents  and  daughter  were  devoted  Christians,  but  the  sons 
were  very  wicked  and  hateful.  They  could  not  be  induced  to 
remain  in  the  house  during  family  worship,  never  went  along  to 
church,  but  attended  dances  and  all  kinds  of  worldly  amusements. 
Father,  mother,  sister  and  Christian  friends  continued  in  prayer 
for  these  wicked  boys. 

It  came  to  pass  that  the  oldest  son  broke  his  leg.  The  doctor 
set  it,  but  in  a  few  days  it  became  very  painful.  The  doctor  was 
sent  for.  On  examination  it  was  found  that  mortification  had  sec 
in.  His  body  had  been  poisoned  by  excessive  use  of  tobacco.  The 
only  thing  to  do  to  save  his  life  was  amputation  of  the  affected 
member.  The  doctor  would  come  back  the  next  morning  with 
his  instruments  for  the  operation. 

The  family  gathered  in  an  adjoining  room  for  prayer.  But 
now  the  son  called  upon  that  dispised  old  mother  to  kneel  by  his 
bed  and  to  pray  for  him.  Father  and  sister  united,  and  the  fore 
part  of  the  night  was  used  in  prayer  for  the  son  and  in  exhorting 
him  to  give  himself  to  Christ. 

Left  alone  for  a  while,  he  was  heard  sighing  and  praying  him- 
self, and  finally  he  burst  into  weeping.  Returning  to  his  room, 
he  now  confessed  his  "cussedness,"  as  he  termed  it,  and  asked 
father,  mother  and  sister  to  forgive  him.  Another  season  of 
prayer  and  weeping  .  for  joy  continued  until  between  two  and 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  suddenly  the  young  man 
shouted,  "I  am  saved !  My  sins  are  forgiven.  Father,  mother,  your 
prodigal  son  has  returned  home  to  stay.  If  I  am  ever  able  to 
walk  again  I  shall  follow  you  to  your  meetings,  and  try  to  cheer 
you  for  all  the  sorrow  and  shame  I  brought  you." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  183 

In  the  midst  of  rejoicing,  the  ever  sensitive  and  mindful  mother 
thought  of  the  morning,  the  doctor  and  the  amputation,  so  she 
asked  if  his  leg  hurt  much. 

"My  leg,  I  had  forgotten  all  about  my  leg.  Why,  I  feel  no 
pain  at  all.  It's  all  gone,  mother." 

The  family  retired  for  a  few  hours'  rest.  The  young  man  also 
fell  into  a  sweet  sleep,  having  had  no  rest  for  several  nights. 

The  doctor  with  an  assistant  came  early  to  perform  the  oper- 
ation. On  examination  it  was  found  that  the  color  of  the  skin 
had  changed  and  the  wound  and  bruises  had  a  healthy  appearance. 
And  no  pain. 

"Here  is  evidence  of  a  miracle,  something  very  unusual,"  said 
the  doctor.  He  was  then  told  the  happenings  during  the  night. 

"That  accounts  for  it,  then,"  he  said,  repacking  his  instruments 
and  congratulating  the  young  man  and  the  family  for  the  unusual 
and  most  extraordinary  results. 

The  healing  of  wounds  and  bruises  progressed  rapidly.  And 
thereafter  he  not  only  remained  with  the  family  during  worship 
but  he  participated.  And  you  would  hear  him  thank  GOD  for 
the  broken  leg  and  the  salvation  of  his  soul. 

4.  St.  Augustine,  the  greatest  of  the  Latin  fathers  of  the 
church,  was  very  wayward  while  a  youth.  His  mother  Monica 
continued  in  prayer  for  him,  but  it  seemed  that  the  more  she 
prayed  and  wept,  the  more  wicked  became  her  beloved  son,  until 
she  was  almost  ready  to  falter.  She  then  spoke  to  the  bishop 
about  her  wicked  son.  The  bishop  exhorted  her  to  persevere, 
saying:  "It  is  impossible  that  a  son  of  so  many  prayers  and  tears 
can  go  lost."  Young  Augustine  encountered  hardship  and  was 
converted,  and  became  a  great  preacher,  teacher  and  author. 

Let  us  pray  without  ceasing  for  our  children,  until  we  have 
them  all  saved  by  our  side  in  heaven.  When  I  was  young,  then  1 
prayed  first  for  myself  and  at  random  for  others  and  for  the  con- 
version of  souls  in  general.  I  got  married  and  prayed  for  myself 
and  wife,  and  for  missions  in  general,  remembering  also  the  sick 
and  needy.  We  were  blessed  with  children  and  later  with  grand- 
children, so  now  more  time  is  required  for  prayers,  and  the  inter- 
est and  magnitude  have  increased  many,  many  fold,  for  the  salva- 
tion of  all  our  children,  grandchildren  and  their  children  all  along 
the  line  until  Jesus  comes.  We  can't  afford  to  miss  a  single  one. 

A  Test  Ca»e. 

Forty-two  years  ago,  at  the  time  that  the  author  entered  the 
ministry,  Rev.  J.  Peterson,  then  pastor  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
related  the  following  incident  which  happened  in  his  parish : 

A  family  consisted  of  husband,  wife  and  a  daughter  about  18 
years  old.  The  man  was  an  infidel ;  the  wife  a  devoted  Christian. 
The  man  enjoyed  reading  Ingersoll's  "Mistakes  of  Moses," 
Thomas  Paine's  works  and  other  infidel  publications,  while  the 
mother  and  the  daughter  read  the  Bible  and  religious  literature. 
On  Sundays  the  man  went  to  his  club  of  "free  thinkers,"  as  they 


184  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

were  called,  while  the  wife  and  daughter  went  to  Sunday  school 
and  attended  church  worship. 

A  bad  cough.  What's  the  matter  with  Emma  ?  Can't  the 
doctor  stop  it?  The  doctor  did  try  to  stop  it,  but  it  wouldn't 
stop.  Emma  grew  thinner  and  weaker.  One  afternoon  a  severe 
continuous  coughing  caused  hemorrhage  of  the  lungs. 

The  doctor  was  sent  for  hastily.  After  examination,  he  called 
the  mother  into  another  room  for  consultation.  Returning  to  the 
sick-room,  the  daughter  noticed  tears  rolling  down  her  mother's 
cheeks.  This  suggested  that  the  doctor  had  said  something 
serious,  and  Emma  wanted  to  know  what.  The  mother  hesitated, 
her  tears  flowing  more  freely,  but  Emma  insisted  on  knowing 
what  was  the  matter. 

Dear  Jesus  May  Call  for  My  Darling  Tomorrow. 

The  truth  had  to  be  told.  The  mother  knelt  by  the  bed  and 
in  broken  sentences  said :  "You  cannot  possibly  live  more  than 
two  days,  and  it  is  most  likely  that  dear  Jesus  will  call  for  m> 
darling  tomorrow  about  the  time  your  lung-bleeding  started 
to-day.  And  then  the  two,  weeping,  mingled  their  tears  together 
for  a  while. 

No;  not  the  tears  of  dispair ;  for  Emma  was  prepared.  They 
would  meet  again  on  that  beautiful  shore.  Happily,  Emma  by 
the  influence  and  prayers  of  a  godly  and  devoted  mother,  had  sur- 
rendered to  the  blessed  Redeemer,  and  had  the  assurance  that 
her  name  was  duly  recorded  in  the  Lambs  Book  of  Life.  Death 
had  already  been  conquered.  She  had  passed  from  death  unto 
life.  She  had  already  appeared  before  the  judgment  seat  of  (iod, 
there  acknowledged  and  confessed  her  sins,  the  sentence  of  PAR- 
DON had  been  announced,  and  she  had  received  her  passports 
sealed  with  the  assurance  and  testimony  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Therefore,  this  moment  was  the  most  sacred  and  triumphant 
in  her  life.  She  experienced  the  sweetest  joy  and  indescribable 
happiness,  such  as  is  known  only  by  saints  and  angels.  "I  shall 
be  with  Jesus  to-morrow!  O,  I  shall  be  with  Jesus  to-morrow! 
O  mamma,  dear,  think  of  it,  I  shall  be  with  Jesus  to-morrow,"  she 
exclaimed  repeatedly.  And  then  in  feeble  voice  she  thanked  her 
mother  for  what  she  had  been  to  her. 

A  knock  at  the  door  separated  mother  and  daughter  for  a 
moment.  It  was  a  kind  neighbor  who  wished  to  inquire  about 
Emma's  condition.  Just  a  look  and  a  word  of  encouragement  and 
a  promise  to  return  in  the  evening. 

"Papa,  papa,  papa !"  "No,  papa  hasn't  come  home  yet. 
darling."  "I  want  to  see  papa."  "Yes,  darling,  as  soon  as  he 
comes  home,  I'll  tell  him." 

Alone    With    Teasing,    Mocking    Husband. 

This  call  for  papa  brought  an  entirely  different  picture  to  the 
mind  and  different  feelings  to  the  heart  of.  the  mother  and  wife. 
A  moment  ago  she  wept  tears  of  joy  in  the  loving  embrace  of  the 
blessed  Savior.  The  assurance  of  meeting  overshadowed  the 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  185 

scene  of  parting.  But  now  what?  "O  that  God  would  grant  that 
I  may  follow  Emma,"  she  sighed.  "How  shall  I  endure  the  teas- 
ing and  mocking  of  my  blasphemous  husband  in  my  loneliness?" 

And  yet,  she  felt  that  she  ought  not  to  complain  for  her  hus- 
band did  not  forbid  her  to  attend  meetings  at  her  church.  She 
would  pray  more  fervently  for  the  conversion  of  him  than  ever 
before  ;  and  she  went  at  it  right  away.  Then  she  again  thought 
of  Emma,  so  she  went  to  her  and  asked  her  to  pray  for  unhappy 
papa  before  she  left.  There  and  then  the  two  joined  in  prayer 
for  father.  After  the  season  of  prayer,  in  which  the  angels  of 
heaven  mingled  with  their  amen,  and  which  was  heard  and  con- 
sidered in  heaven,  Emma  whispered  : 

"Mother,  darling  mother,  I  can't  leave  you  till  1  know  that  papa 
is  saved." 

The  door  is  opened  and  someone  enters  without  knocking. 
That  must  be  father.  Mother  hastens  to  meet  him  in  the  hall. 
The  sad  news  was  told. 

"Emma  wants  to  see  you.  She  is  getting  weaker  every  min- 
ute, so  you  want  to  wash  and  dress  as  quickly  as  possible."  He 
had  not  to  be  told  twice,  for  his  loved  his  daughter  dearly. 

The  Crisis  and  the  Victory. 

Father  and  mother  entered  the  room  very  quietly.  Both 
stood  there  by  the  bed  watching,  listening  to  the  heavy  breathing 
and  the  rustling  sound,  the  mother's  tears  flowing  freely,  the 
father  pale,  rigid,  like  a  marble  statute.  Presently,  Emma  opened 
her  eyes,  and  looking  at  her  parents  for  a  little  while  lifted  her 
hand  and  pointed  to  a  chair  and  said :  "Papa,  dear,  sit  down."  The 
mother  turned  the  chair  so  that  the  father  should  face  his  daugh- 
ter. Then  gathering  all  her  strength,  she  said : 

"Papa,  the  doctor  says  that  I  have  only  a  day  or  two  to  be 
with  you,  to  live — I  must  die,  maybe  to-night,  maybe  to-morrow. 
Now,  mama  believes  and  says  that  Jesus  and  holy  angels  will  come 
and  take  me  to  heaven.  But  you  say  that  there  is  no  heaven  and 
no  hell — papa,  I  am  going  to  die,  and  I  must  know  right  now,  who 
is  right,  you  or  mama." 

The  poor  infidel  father  was  thunderstruck.  His  whole  body 
was  shaking,  his  lips  quivered,  his  heart  felt  like  a  stone. 

"Papa,  tell  me — I  am  dying — I  must  know  this  very  minute." 

The  mother  stood  behind  the  chair  and  stepping  forward  to 
his  side,  bent  forward,  her  arm  around  her  husband's  neck  and 
looking  him  in  the  face,  pleaded : 

"Can  you  let  our  beloved  child  pass  away  without  giving  an 
answer  to  her  last  question?" 

"Your  mother  is  right,  believe  as  she  does,"  he  stammered, 
hardly  able  to  speak. 

"Then  you  are  wrong, — papa — If  mama  and  I  go — to — heaven 
_vou — g0  to  he — 11 — Never — never — meet  me — any  more." 

Gathering  her  strength  for  a  last  effort,  she  said:  "Mama  and 
I  meet  in  heaven — you — go  to — hell.  Never  never — meet— 


186  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Her  strength  was  exhausted.  A  few  more  words  spoken  could 
not  be  understood. 

The  mother  sank  down  unto  the  side  of  the  bed.  Twice  Emma 
opened  her  eyes  but  recognized  no  one,  and  the  tender  mother's 
anxious  inquiries  brought  no  answer. 

Up  to  this  point  this  infidel  father  and  husband  had  shed  no 
tears  but  the  quivering  of  his  lips,  the  expression  of  his  face,  the 
nervous  movement  of  his  right  hand,  as  though  he  was  trying  to 
grasp  something,  evidenced  his  intense  mental  suffering.  Neither 
could  he  leave  the  bedside  of  his  dying  child. 

Suddenly,  as  if  struck  by  lightning,  he  rolled  off  his  chair  and 
in  greatest  agony  and  despair  cried,  "God !"  and  after  a  pause  said : 
"Wife  pray  for  me !" 

Curtain  down !  What  happened  in  that  house,  in  that  sick- 
room, by  the  side  of  that  dying  daughter,  only  angels  may  record. 
But  learning  that  Emma's  last  prayer,  as  they  thought,  was  for 
the  salvation  of  her  wicked,  infidel  father,  so  melted  that  ice-cold 
heart  that  he  wept  like  a  child.  And  while  the  husband  wept  the 
tears  of  repentance,  his  wife  wept  the  tears  of  rejoicing  and 
thanksgiving. 

The  father  did  not  go  to  work  the  following  day.  Emma, 
though  weak  and  mostly  unconscious  or  unconcerned  about  every- 
thing about  her,  lingered  until  in  the  afternoon.  The  transfor- 
mation could  be  noticed.  Several  times  she  wore  a  smile,  and  her 
face  had  never  presented  such  sweet  appearance  as  now. 

"O  that  I  had  a  chance,  just  one  chance,  to  assure  that  sweet 
darling  child  that  her  last  prayer  for  wicked  father  has  been  heard 
and  that  he  will  keep  mama  company  now  to  meet  our  darling  in 
heaven,"  sighed  the  father.  "And  I  want  to  have  her  forgiveness 
for  the  sorrow  I  have  caused  her  by  my  wicked  teasing  and  mock- 
ery— O,  my  God,  just  one  chance  would  lift  off  a  great  burden." 

The  prayer  and  privilege  were  granted.  Emma  opened  her 
eyes  and  recognized  father  and  mother  and  some  friends  who  were 
present.  The  father  rushed  to  her  side  and  said :  "Emma,  darling, 
your  prayers  are  heard ;  your  father  will  meet  you  in  heaven.  For- 
give me  *  *  * 

That  was  all  he  could  say,  for  Emma  stretched  out  her  hands, 
looking  upwards  and  said,  "Jesus,  blessed  Jesus  *  *  *  Yes, 
I'm  ready  now  *  *  A  few  more  words  were  uttered,  but 

too  indistinct  to  be  understood. 

Both  hands  stretched  upwards  as  in  an  attempt  to  embrace 
some  one,  a  long  breath,  a  few  short  faint  breaths,  hardly  per- 
ceptible, and  *  *  * 

Yes,  she  left  with  the  assurance  that  her  prayers  were  answered 
and  that  dear  papa  will  meet  her  in  heaven. 

Who  was  right?  Which  side  is  the  safer  to  be  on  in  the  hour 
of  death?  On  which  side  would  we  rather  have  our  dear  soldier 
boys  as  they  descend  into  the  trenches  ?  Which  braces  up  and 
infuses  courage  to  meet  the  enemy  and  face  death  in  the  highest 
degree,  this  mother's  religion  and  church  or  the  father's  infidel- 
ity and  his  club? 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  187 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Sennacherib's    Message — Hezekiah's    Prayer. 
Rabshakeh's    Insolence. 
185,000  Slain  in  a  Night. 

Invasion  of  Judah.  Now  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  King  Heze- 
kiah  did  Sennacherib,  King  of  Assyria,  come  up  against  all  the 
fenced  cities  of  Judah,  and  took  them. 

"And  the  king  of  Assyria  sent  Tartan  and  Rasaris  and  Rab- 
shaken  from  Lachish  to  King  Hezekiah  with  a  great  host  against 
Jerusalem.  And  they  went  up  and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

"And  when  they  called  to  the  king,  there  came  out  to  them 
Eliakim,  and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Joah  *  *  * 

"And  Rab-shakeh  said  unto  them :  Speak  ye  now  to  the  king 
Hezekiah :  Thus  saith  the  great  King,  the  King  of  Assyria :  What 
confidence  is  this,  wherein  thou  trustest? 

"Thou  sayest  (but  they  are  but  vain  words)  :  I  have  counsel 
and  strength  for  the  war. 

"Now,  on  whom  doest  thou  trust,  that  thou  rebellest  against 
me?  *  *  * 

"But  if  ye  say  unto  me :  We  trust  in  the  Lord  *  *  *  Am  I 
now  come  up  without  the  Lord  against  this  place? 

"The  Lord  said  unto  me :  Go  up  against  this  land  and  destroy 
it. 

Rabshakeh's    Further    Insolence. 

"Hear  the  words  of  the  great  king,  the  king  of  Assyria : 

"Let  not  Hezekiah  deceive  you:  for  he  shall  not  be  able  to 
deliver  you  out  of  his  hands : 

"Neither  let  Hezekiah  MAKE  YOU  TRUST  in  the  LORD,  say- 
ing :  THE  LORD  will  surely  deliver  us :  This  city  shall  not  be  de- 
livered in  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

"Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah :  for  thus  saith  the  King  of  Assyria, 
make  an  agreement  with  me  by  a  present,  and  come  out  to  me : 
and  eat  ye  every  man  of  his  own  vine,  and  every  man  of  his  own 
fig-tree,  and  drink  ye  every  one  the  waters  of  his  own  cistern 
*  *  * 

"Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah,  when  he  persuadeth  you  saying: 
THE  LORD  WILL  DELIVER  US.  Hath  any  of  the  gods  of  the 
nations  delivered  at  all  his  land  out  of  the  hand  of  the  King  of 
Assyria? 

"Who  are  among  all  the  gods  of  the  countries,  that  have  de- 
livered their  country  out  of  mine  hands,  that  the  Lord  should 
deliver  Jerusalem  out  of  mine  hands?  *  * 

"Then  came  Eliakim  and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Joah, 
to  Hezekiah  with  their  clothes  rent,  and  told  him  the  words  of 
Rab-shakeh." 

Hezekiah's   Message  to   Isaiah. 

"And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  king  Hezekiah  heard  it,  that 


188 


UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


"Then  the  angel  of  the  LORD  went  forth,  and  smote  in  the  camp  of 
the  Assyrians  a  hundred  and  four  score  and  five  thousand ;  and  when 
they  arose  early  in  the  morning,  behold,  they  were  all  dead  corpses."- 
Isaiah,  37  :36. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  189 

he  rent  his  clothes,  and  covered  himself  with  sackcloth,  and  went 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

"And  he  sent  Eliakim  and  Shebna,  the  scribe,  and  the  elders  of 
the  priests,  covered  with  sack-cloth,  to  Isaiah,  the  prophet. 

"And  they  said  unto  him :  *  *  *  This  day  is  a  day  of  trou- 
ble, and  of  rebuke,  and  of  blasphemy:  for  the  children  are  come 
to  the  birth,  and  there  is  not  strength  to  bring  forth. 

"It  may  be  the  Lord,  thy  God,  will  hear  all  the  words  of  Rab- 
shakeh,  whom  the  king  of  Assyria  his  master  hath  sent  to  RE- 
PROACH THE  LIVING  GOD;  and  will  REPROVE  the  words 
which  the  Lord,  thy  God  hath  HEARD,  wherefore  LIFT  UP 
THY  PRAYER  for  the  remnant  that  is  left. 

"So  the  servants  of  the  King  Hezekiah  came  to  Isaiah." 

Isaiah's  Answer. 

"And  Isaiah  said  unto  them :  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  your  master: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Be  not  afraid  of  the  words  which  thou  hast 
heard,  wherewith  the  servants  of  the  king  of  Assyria  have 
blasphemed  me. 

"Behold,  I  will  send  a  BLAST  upon  him,  and  he  shall  hear  a 
rumour,  and  return  to  his  own  land ;  and  I  will  cause  him  to  fall 
by  sword  in  his  own  land." 

Sennacherib  Defies  the  God  of  Hezekiah — Retaliation. 

"So  Rab-shakeh  returned,  and  found  the  King  of  Assyria  war- 
ring against  Libnah ;  *  *  *  and  when  he  heard  it  he  sent 
messengers  to  Hezekiah,  saying;  *  *  * 

"Thus  shall  ye  speak  to  Hezekiah,  King  of  Judah,  saying:  Let 
not  thy  God,  in  whom  thou  trustest,  deceive  thee,  saying:  Jerusa- 
lem shall  not  be  given  into  the  hand  of  the  King  of  Assyria. 

"Behold,  thou  hast  heard  what  the  kings  of  Assyria  have  done 
to  all  lands,  by  destroying  them  utterly ;  and  'shalt  thou  be  deliv- 
ered? 

"Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered  them  which  my 
fathers  have  destroyed,  as  Gosan,  and  Haran,  and  Rezeph,  and  the 
children  of  Eden  which  were  in  Telassar. 

"Where  is  the  king  of  Hamath,  and  the  king  of  Arphad,  and 
the  king  of  the  city  of  Sepharvaim,  Hena,  and  Ivah? 

Hezekiah's   Prayer. 

"And  Hezekiah  received  the  letter  from  the  hand  of  the  mes- 
sengers, and  read  it :  and  Hezekiah  went  up  into  the  House  of  the 
Lord,  and  spread  it  before  the  Lord. 

"And  Hezekiah  PRAYED  before  the  Lord,  saying, 

"O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  that  dwellest  between  the  cherubims, 
Thou  art  the  God,  even  thou  alone,  of  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth. 

"Lord,  bow  down  thine  ear,  and  hear. 

"Open,  Lord,  thine  eyes,  and  see :  and  hear  the  words  of  Sen- 
nacherib, which  hath  sent  him  to  REPROACH  THE  LIVING 
GOD  . 


190  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"Of  a  truth,  Lord,  the  kings  of  Assyria  have  destroyed  the 
nations,  and  the  land, 

"And  have  cast  their  gods  into  the  fire :  for  they  were  no  gods 
but  the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood  and  stone ;  therefore  they 
have  destroyed  them. 

"Now,  therefore,  O  Lord  OUR  GOD,  I  beseech  THEE,  save 
THOU  US  from  his  hand,  that  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  may 
know  that  THOU  art  the  LORD  GOD,  even  THOU  ONLY." 

Jehovah's  Answer. 

"Then  Isaiah  sent  to  Hezekiah,  saying:  thus  saith  the  LORD 
GOD  of  Israel,  that  which  thou  hast  prayed  to  me  against  Sen- 
nacherib, king  of  Assyria,  have  I  heard. 

"This  is  the  word  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken  concerning  him ; 
the  virgin,  the  daughter  of  Zion,  hath  despised  thee,  and  laughed 
thee  to  scorn ;  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem  hath  shaken  her  head  at 
thee.  "Whom  hast  thou  reproached  and  blasphemed?  And 
against  whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and  lifted  up  thine 
eyes  on  high?  even  against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

"By  thy  servants  thou  hast  reproached  the  Lord,  and  hast  said : 
By  the  multitudes  of  my  chariots  I  am  come  to  the  height  of  the 
mountains,  to  the  sides  of  Lebanon ;  and  I  will  cut  down  the  tall 
cedars  thereof,  and  the  choice  fir-trees  thereof :  and  I  will  enter 

into  the  heights  of  his  borders,  and  into  the  forests  of  his  Carmel 
*     *     * 

"Because  thy  rage  against  me,  and  thy  tumult,  is  come  up  into 
mine  ears,  therefore  I  will  put  MY  HOOK  into  thy  nose,  and  my 
bridle  in  thy  lips,  and  I  will  turn  thee  back  by  the  way  by  which 
thou  earnest  *  *  * 

"For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a  remnant,  and  they  that 
escape  out  of  mount  Zion :  the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  do 
this  *  *  * 

For  I  will  DEFEND  this  city  to  save  it,  for  MINE  OWN 
SAKE,  and  for  my  servant  David's  sake." 

The  Assyrian  Army  Destroyed. 

"Then  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went  forth  and  smote  in  the  camp 
of  the  Assyrians  an  hundred  and  eighty-five  thousand :  and  when 
they  arose  in  the  morning,  behold,  they  were  all  dead  corpses." 

Death  of  Sennacherib.  The  Assyrian  king  returned  and  dwelt 
at  Nineveh.  "And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  worshipping  in  the 
house  of  Nisroch,  his  god,  that  two  of  his  sons  murdered  him  with 
a  sword,  and  escaped  into  the  land  of  Armenia." 

Thus  ended  the  career  and  the  life  of  this  blaspheming  and 
boasting  king  of  Assyria. 

But  the  PRAYING  and  TRUSTING  king  of  Judah  was  saved, 
and  with  him  his  city  and  his  people. 

"The  battle  is  the  Lord's/'  said  David,  when  he  met  Goliath. 

And  here  the  Lord  effectively  demonstrates  the  truth  of 
David's  contention. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  191 

The  Angel  of  the  Lord  went  out,  and  smote, 

In  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians, 

One  hundred  and  eighty-five  thousand  soldiers,  annihilating 
the  entire  army  of  the  Assyrians. 

Now  we  notice  the  conduct  and  attitude  of  the  messengers 
sent  by  the  king  to  meet  Rab-shakeh,  and  of  Hezekiah  upon  hear- 
ing the  message: 

1.  The  messengers  returned  to  report  with  rent  clothes. 

2.  Hearing  the  message,  the  king  rent  his  clothes. 

3.  They  covered  themselves   with  sackcloth,  both   king,   pre- 
lates and  priests. 

Did  they  amuse  themselves  by  attending  theaters  and  picture 
shows?  No,  no,  no.  Indeed,  no. 

Did  they  amuse  themselves  by  attending  baseball  games,  races, 
excursions,  and  picnics  on  Sundays,  desecrating  the  Sabbath  Day, 
and  trespassing  God's  Commandments? 

No,  no,  NO !     Indeed,  not. 

If  they  had  persisted  in  these  things,  God  would  have  delivered 
them  into  the  hands  of  the  Assyrians,  as  he  did  with  Samaria, 
and  the  ten  tribes,  the  entire  north  kingdom  eight  or  ten  years 
previously. 

Then,  what  did  they  do? 

They  went  to  the  prophet  of  the  Lord  broken  hearted  and  in 
a  contrite  spirit,  and  asked  his  intercession. 

And  Isaiah,  the  prophet  interceded,  prayed  for  them,  and  they 
received  an  answer  directly  from  God. 

What  else  did  they  do? 

Dressed  in  sackcloth,  and  in  a  contrite  spirit,  they  went  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  right  into  the  Temple,  and  Hezekiah,  the 
king  and  natural  leader,  spread  the  letter  before  the  Lord  in  the 
Temple,  and  prayed,  asking  God  to  see  and  to  hear  the  boasting, 
blasphemous  words,  written  and  uttered  by  the  Assyrian  king. 

In  Hezekiah's  prayer,  we  notice : 

1.     Devotion   and   adoration,   an   acknowledgment   that   the   God 
of  Israel  is  the  only  God,  the  creator  of  heaven  and  earth. 

2.  That  the  Assyrian  king  had  subdued  other  nations,  because 
they  did  not  know,  did  not  acknowledge,  did  not  worship,  did  not 
adore  the  Lord  Jehovah,  the  God  of  Israel,  the  true  and  living 
God,  therefore  they  had  no  advantage,  but  here  were  face  to  face, 
weapon   matching  weapon,   heathen   meeting  heathen — no   super- 
natural  meddling,   guidance,   force   on   either  side.     Hezekiah,   an 
old  dispensation  Christian,  knew  this,  and  he  appreciated  this. 

3.  That  Hezekiah  appeals  to  God's  honor  and  assiduity.     "O 
Lord  our  God,  I  beseech  thee,  save  thou  us  of  his  hand, 

"That  all  kingdoms  on  the  earth  may  know  that  THOU  art 
the  LORD  GOD,  even  Thou  only — no  one  else  but  thee,  and  no 
one  else  beside  thee. 

There  is  a  special  force  in  this  kind  of  prayer.  It  appeals  to 
the  majesty  of  God,  to  the  promises  and  assurances  of  God,  and  to 
the  rectitude  and  honor  of  God. 


192  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Prevailing    Prayer — Consecration. 

"Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt  forgive  their  sin — ;  and  if  not,  blot  me, 
I  pray  thee,  out  of  thy  book  which  thou  hast  written."  Moses. 
Ex.  32:33. 

"I  say  in  truth,  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience  also  bearing 
me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

"That  I  have  great  sorrow  and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart, 

"For  I  could  wish  that  I  myself  were  accursed  from  Christ  for 
my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh."  Paul. 
Rom.  9:1-3. 

We  notice  here,  in  these  prominent  leaders  of  God's  people,  an 
unconditional  surrender  to  God — Consecration :  a  sanctified,  sub- 
ordinate, susceptible,  subtle  mind  and  disposition,  the  essence  of 
the  NEW  LIFE,  begotten  and  born  from  above,  by  the  Word  of 
God  through  the  Holy  Ghost,  nurtured  and  disciplined  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  the  fear  and  love  of  God. 

Fear  of  God  to  do  anything  to  offend  God,  to  displease  God, 
to  do  anything  to  dishonor  God,  to  be  an  obstacle  in  the  way  for 
the  promotion,  development,  and  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God ;  to  be  a  stumbling  block  in  the  way  of  others  ;  or  to  be  negli- 
gent and  careless — sins  of  omission — in  the  charges  submitted  and 
the  obligations  entailed. 

Fear  of  God's  wrath  and  punishment  in  hell  ? 

No.  NO,  NO!  Does  a  good  obedient  child  fear  its  father's 
wrath  and  punishment?  No;  but  it  fears  to  displease  the  loving- 
father.  It  fears  to  see  a  veil  of  gloom  on  his  face,  or  to  hear  a 
sorroAvful  sigh  from  his  heart. 

Here  comes  the  king  with  his  queen  and  children.  Is  the 
queen  afraid  of  her  husband  the  king?  No.  The  royal  children, 
are  they  afraid?  Do  they  fear  their  royal  father,  the  king?  No. 
See  the  older  ones  lean  against  him  and  that  little  one  hang  on 
his  neck  kissing  him!  Does  that  indicate  fear?  What  does  it 
indicate?  It  indicates  submission,  confidence,  intimacy,  LOVE. 
Hear  the  cannon  thunder,  and  see  his  life-guard  in  uniforms, 
armed  with  swords  and  guns ;  does  that  scare  the  queen  and  the 
royal  children?  No,  for  they  look  upon  this  as  their  protection, 
arranged  and  equipped  for  their  safety.  Over  yonder  see  a  large 
assembly  of  loyal  citizens  waving  flags,  shouting  and  hurrahing 
a  welcome  to  their  king  and  his  family.  Are  they  afraid?  No. 
They  are  loyal,  law-abiding  citizens  and  love  their  king  and  are 
being  loved  by  him.  But  look  over  there  to  the  left !  Another 
assembly  of  men.  But  they  don't  wave  flags.  They  don't  shout 
a  welcome  to  the  king?  See  the  guard  with  pointed  bayonets 
and  drawn  swords  around  them.  See  an  expressioa  of  contempt 
or  dismay  in  their  faces.  What's  the  matter?  These  are  rebels. 
They  have  rebelled  against  the  king  and  their  government.  Do 
these  fear  the  king-?  Yes.  Do  they  fear  to  displease  or  to 
offend  the  king?  No.  Then  what?  They  fear  his  wrath,  his 
righteousness  in  law-enforcement,  his  power  and  determination 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  193 

to  mete  out  punishment.  See— they  are  ashamed  to  look  at  him. 
See— they  blush  when  the  king  looks  at  them.  Behold,  a  differ- 
ence !  Behold,  the  difference  in  effect  the  king's  look  has  on  his 
queen,  his  children,  his  loyal  subjects — respect,  homage,  rever- 
ence love.  His  look  on  the  rebels  on  the  other  hand — shame, 
contempt,  dismay,  despair. 

In  this  find  a  picture  of  the  condition  between  a  true  and  loyal 
servant  of  God  and  all  true  children  of  God,  and  the  world,  the 
unconverted,  the  carnally  minded.  Differentiation  in  appear- 
ances makes  no  difference,  for  a  corpse  is  a  corpse  whether 
shrouded  in  elegant  costly  garment,  and  placed  in  a  silvery  or 
golden  casket,  or  wrapped  in  the  simplest  fabric,  or  having  none 
at  all.  There  is  no  difference ;  either  for  or  against,  with  or  apart, 
gathering  or  dispersing,  on  the  straight  narrow  road  to  heaven, 
or  on  the  broad  way  to  hell.  *  *  *But  we  return  to  our  text. 

The  love  of  God.  Herein  is  Love  not  that  we  loved  God,  but 
that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins.  John. 

"Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his 
life  for  his  friends." — Jesus. 

Love  to  God,  so  that  we  are  willing  to  give  ourselves  and  our 
lives  for  God,  for  home  and  for  our  beloved  country.  Then  we  do 
not  dread  the  sacrifices  or  evade  responsibilities  or  shirk  our 
duties,  but  we  do  it  willingly,  cheerfully  and  bounteously. 

Fear  and  Love.  These  are  the  requisities.  Fear  that  I  would 
not.  Love  that  I  will.  Fear  that  I  would  not  be  a  thing,  think 
of  a  thing,  say  a  thing,  do  a  thing  that  would  displease  my  God 
or  my  friend  or  friends.  Love  that  my  being,  my  thoughts,  the 
expression  of  my  countenance,  my  words,  my  doings  at  all  times 
and  in  all  respects  shall  be  pleasing  to  my  God  and  to  my  friends. 

Yes,  this  is  the  REQUISITE,  this  is  the  state  of  min^  and  dis- 
position ;  and  this  requisite,  this  mind  and  disposition  is  a  con- 
dition, and  qualification  for  prayers  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  so 
approaching  the  God  of  heaven  in  supplication  and  prayer  that 
can  and  shall  be  answered. 

Hezekiah  Measured  up  to  these  Conditions  and  Qualifications, 
therefore  his  prayers  were  heard  and  Jerusalem  and  his  people 
saved  from  the  overwhelming  power  of  the  Assyrians. 

God's  Certificate  of  Merit,  "Twenty  and  five  years  old  was 
Hezekiah  when  he  began  to  reign ;  and  he  reigned  twenty  and 
nine  years  in  Jerusalem.  His  Mother's  name  was  Abi,  daughter 
of  Zachariah. 

"And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  David  his  father  did." 

Reformation. 

"He  removed  the  high  places,  and  brake  the  images,  and  cut 
down  the  groves,  and  brake  in  pieces  the  brazen  serpent." 
2  Kings  18:1-7. 


194  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

"He  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  in  the  first  month,  opened  the 
doors  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  repaired  them. 

"And  he  brought  in  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  and  gathered 
them  together  in  the  east  street,  and  said  unto  them :  'Hear  me, 
ye  Levites,  sanctify  yourselves  and  SANCTIFY  THE  HOUSE 
OF  THE  LORD  GOD  of  your  fathers,  and  carry  forth  the  filth- 
iness  out  of  the  holy  place.' ' 

Sins    of    the    Fathers. 

"For  our  Fathers  have  trespassed,  and  done  that  which  was 
evil  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  our  God,  and  have  forsaken  Him,  and 
have  turned  away  their  faces  from  the  habitation  of  the  Lord,  and 
turned  their  backs. 

Note — This  is  the  condition  in  all  civilized  countries  and  among  all  the  nominal 
Christians  to-day  or  was  before  this  war.  Of  this  we  have  evidence  and  have  heard 
complaints.  Sunday  papers,  novels,  moving  picture  shows,  theaters,  baseball  games, 
Sunday  picnics  and  excursions — everything  exciting,  sensual,  funny — have  attracted  the 
people,  and  distracted  from  the  house  of  God.  Is  it  to  be  expected  that  God  will  tolerate 
such  contempt  for  his  Sabbath  and  his  houses  of  worship?  If  this  thing  were  to  con- 
tinue satan  would  eventually  claim  the  whole  human  family,  and  cheat  Jesus  Christ 
of  his  reward  for  His  suffering  and  death  to  save  it;  it  would  people  hell  instead  of 
heaven;  it  would  prove  the  weakness  of  God  and  the  power  of  the  devil;  it  would  deride 
and  scorn  the  living  God,  and  crown  the  devil  lord  of  all,  and  elevate  hell. 

Also  they  have  shut  up  the  doors  of  the  porch,  and  have  put 
out  the  lamps,  and  have  NOT  burned  the  incense,  NOR  offered 
Burnt-Offerings  in  the  HOLY  PLACE  unto  the  GOD  of  Israel. 

Note— This  hits  the  church,  and  especially  the  ministry.  And  this  is  Germany's 
greatest,  and  vilest,  and  furthest  reaching  sin.  German  philosophy  and  German  higher 
criticism  have  contaminated  Christendom  by  undermining  faith  in  the  Bible  as  the 
divinely  inspired  word  of  God.  "Incense"  here  has  reference  to  prayer  and  praise,  and 
the  "burnt-offerings"  have  reference  to  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  Jesus  upon  the  cross 
on  Calvary.  Denying  the  divinity  of  Jesus  is  to  deny  the  atonement,  and  to  deny  or 
even  to  question  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible  is  to  deny  its  authority  as  a  standard, 
containing  the  revelation  of  the  will  of  God,  His  ordinances,  His  precepts,  His  judg- 
ments and  His  promises  and  His  rewards.  The  confession  and  perception  of  a  God  and 
Jesus  Christ  as  a  model,  a  beautiful  example,  an  ideal  man,  is  merely  a  sham,  a  shadow 
without  personality,  a  husk  without  kernel,  a  deceptive  mirage  in  the  desert,  a  mis- 
leading ignis  fatuus  in  darkness. 

The  results  of  this  the  German  "KULTUR"  are  now  in  evidence  world  over  in  the 
intrigues,  atrocities  and  cruel  treatment  of  innocent  girls  and  women  and  the  remorse- 
less mutilation  even  of  innocent,  lovely  little  children.— Back  to  the  Hoh-  BibJp,  acknowl- 
lege  its  holy  pages  as  the  WORD  of  GOD,  preach  the  Gospel  as  Peter,  T  ihn,  Paul, 
Augustinus,  and  Dr.  Martin  Luther  did,  is  the  only  remedy.  . 

"Therefore  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  upon  Judah  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  He  hath  delivered  them  to  trouble,  to  astonishment, 
and  to  hissing,  as  ye  see  with  your  eyes." 

Xote— Notice  here  the  words:  "and  he  hath  delivered  them  to  trouble."  That's  all 
the  Lord  needs  to  do;  just  to  DELIVER  them,  to  withdraw  His  restraining,  protecting 
hand,  that  dams  the  flood  of  viciousness  and  criminal  propensities,  and  evil  influences, 
and  satanic,  diabolical,  hellish  powers,  the  pent  up  evil  forces  will  and  do  roll  forth  to 
destroy  everything  in  their  way.  God  delivers  bv  withdrawing  His  protecting  hand, 
when  an  individual,  a  community,  a  state  or  a  nption  forsr-k^s  God,  disregards  His  com- 
mandments, desecrates  His  Sabbath.  Can  anyone  reasonably  expect  God's  protection 
and  blessings,  when  we  openly  rebel  against  Him? 

"For,  lo,  our  fathers  have  fallen  by  the  sword,  and  our  sons 
and  our  daughter  and  our  wives  are  in  captivity  for  this." 

Note— Ahaz,  the  father  of  Hezekiah,  a  miserable  weakling,  tried  to  please  the  peo- 
ple, and  walked  in  the  ways  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  the  northern  kingdom,  and  neglected 
the  temple  of  God's  worship,  as  ordained  by  Moses.  \Vherefore  the  Lord,  his  God 
delivered  him  in  to  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Syria;  and  they  smote  him,  and  carried 
away  a  great  multitude  of  them,  captives,  and  brought  them  to  Damascus.  And  he 
was  also  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Israel.  For  Pekah,  the  son  of  Remaliah 
slew  in  Tudah  one  hundred  and  twentv  thousand  in  one  day,  which  were  all  valiant 
men;  BECAUSE  THEY  HAD  FORSAKEN  THE  LORD  GOD  OF  THEIR  FATHERS 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  195 

.  .  .  And  the  children  of  Israel  carried  away  captive  of  their  brethern  two  hundred 
thousand  women,  sons  and  daughters,  and  took  also  away  much  spoil  from  them,  and 
brought  the  spoil  to  Samaria.  (The  captives  were  shortly  returned  by  the  intercession 
of  a  prophet,  Obed).  Even  the  Edomites  and  the  old  arch  enemy  of  Israel,  the  Philis- 
tines, harrassed  the  poor  God-forsaking  Jews  at  this  time,  because  they  had  forsaken 
the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers. — O  what  a  calamity  to  any  individual,  any  community, 
any  state  or  any  nation,  when  God  has  delivered.  Are  we  awake  to,  conscious  of 
similar  conditions  and  circumstances  in  this  world  war? 

What  dees  it  signify  that  in  a  late  census  in  France  eight  millions  registered  as 
atheists?  A  prominent  statesman  in  France,  M.  Briand,  said  a  few  years  ago:  "We 
have  banished  Jesus  Christ  from  the  army,  the  navy,  the  schools,  the  hospitals,  the 
asylums,  the  orphanages,  but  we  must  banish  Him  from  the  state  also."  That's  the 
reason  why  France  has  been  delivered.  That's  the  reason  women  with  naked  breasts, 
high  heeled  shoes,  slit  dresses,  and  attending  to  toilet,  fashions  and  preventives,  now 
have  to  be  dressed  in  overalls,  using  the  plow,  the  pruning  knife  and  the  sycle." 

And  this  wicked  king  Ahaz  died,  and  it  was  well  that  he  did,  so  he  could  do  no  more 
harm,  but  he  was  buried  in  disgrace,  not  being  allowed  in  the  sepulchres  of  the  kings 
of  Israel,  nor  will  he  be  found  among  Abraham,  Joseph,  Moses,  and  David  in  Paradise. 

"Now  it  is  in  my  heart  to  make  a  covenant  with  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  that  his  fierce  wrath  may  turn  away  from  us. 

My  sons,  be  not  now  negligent ;  for  the  Lord  hath  chosen  you 
to  stand  before  him,  to  serve  him,  and  that  ye  should  minister 
unto  him,  and  burn  incense." 

Note — This  charge  concerned  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  representing  the  spiritual 
leadership  and  ministry  of  the  church;  and  this  is  the  charge  of  the  HEAD  of  the 
church,  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  prelates,  bishops,  ministers  and  deacons  of  the  church 
to-day,  in  particular,  and  to  the  entire  church  membership,  in  general.  Observe  this, 
and  we  shall  see  glorious  results.  The  priest  and  the  Levites  went  to  work  at  once 
unhesitatingly,  without  asking  any  question,  restored  the  temple,  the  house  of  Go^ 
and  sanctified  it.  Shall  we,  the  ministers  of  the  new  dispensation,  stand  ashamed  by 
the  ministers  of  the  old  dispensation?  Shall  So^om  and  Gomorrah,  which  only  had 
one,  Lot,  among  them,  shame  Capernaum,  who  had  both  Jesus  Christ  and  his  disciples 
within  its  embrace,  and  had  the  power  of  God  exhibited,  as  in  no  other  place  in  Israel? 
There  is  something  terrible  in  store  for  recreant  ministers  and  Christians. 

"Then  they  (priests  and  Levites)  went  to  Hezekiah,  the  king, 
and  said :  "We  have  cleansed  all  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
altar  of  burnt-offering,  with  all  the  vessels  thereof,  and  the  shew- 
bread  table,  with  all  the  vessels  thereof. 

Note — A  whole-souled,  cheerful  report,  for  the  things  reported  have  been  done  in 
a  thorough  manner  in  all  earnestness. 

Moreover,  all  the  vessels,  which  king  Ahaz  in  his  reign  did 
cast  away  in  his  trangression,  have  we  prepared  and  sanctified, 
and,  behokl,  they  are  before  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

Note — This  is  the  exhilarating,  the  triumphant  portion  of  this  most  laudable  report. 
For  not  only  were  the  things  neglected  cleansed  and  put  in  order,  but  things  dese- 
crated, cast  away  by  the  transgression  of  predecessor  had  been  diligently  searched  for, 
found  and  sanctified,  replaced  and  utilized  for  divine  service. — Shall  also,  we,  the  New 
Dispensation  ministry,  in  like  manner,  be  able  to  report  to  our  king,  Jesus  Christ,  that 
all  things  desecrated,  Bible  criticism,  profaning  of  the  Sabbath,  all  the  Means  of  Grace, 
have  been  diligently  searched,  found  and  replaced  and  utilized  in  the  service  of  God? 

The   Temple-Worship    Restored. 

Note — Now,  the  preliminary  work  being  done,  the  proper  worship  of  God  was  in 
order,  but  not  until  then.  For  as  long  as  there  is  the  least  taint  of  doubt  respecting 
the  divine  inspiration  of  and  divine  revelation  in  the  Bible;  as  long  as  there  is  any 
doubt  concerning  the  divinity  of  Jesus,  the  actual  performance  of  the  Bible  miracles 
as  recorded  in  the  Bible  itself;  the  actual  atoning  death  of  Jesus  for  our  sins,  and 
actual  resurrection  of  his  wounded  body,  the  same  as  was  placed  in  the  grave  of 
Joseph  of  Atihmatia,  out  of  that  grave  for  our  righteousness;  the  resurrection  of  all, 
good  and  evil,  to  be  placed  before  the  high  Court  at  the  judgment  seat  of  God,  "that 
each  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  the  body,  according  to  what  he  hath  done, 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad"  (2  Cor.  5:10)— so  long  as  there  remains  a  vestige  of  doubt 
respecting  these  essentials  in  worship,  we  are  utterly  unfit  to  approach  God  in  wor- 
ship, for  we  have  not  the  confidence  in  Him,  we  are  unqualified,  unprepared  and  un- 
worthy, and  incapable  to  perform  ministerial  duties. 

Jesus  said:  "Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me:  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  the  king- 
dom of  heaven;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  My  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

"Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day:  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy  in  thy  name, 
and  by  thy  name  cast  out  devils,  and  by  thy  name  do  many  mighty  works? 

"And  then  I  will  profess  unto  them:  I  never  knew  you;  depart  from  me,  ye  that 
work  iniquity."  Matthew  7:21-23. 

My  brethren!  Are  we  willing  and  ready  for  the  closest  self-examination.  To  be 
right  with  God,  and  efficient  and  acceptable  to  God  in  our  service — is  that  our  greatest 
concern? 


196          UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

"Then  Hezekiah,  the  king,  rose  early,  and  gathered  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  and  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

"And  they  brought  seven  bullocks,  and  seven  rams,  and  seven 
lambs,  and  seven  he  goats,  for  a  sin-offering  for  the  kingdom,  and 
for  the  sanctuary,  and  for  Judah.  And  he  commanded  the  priests, 
the  sons  of  Aaron,  to  offer  them  on  the  altar  of  the  Lord." 

Note — Here  we  notice  three  classes  of  numerals:  The  seven,  the  three,  and  the  one; 
seven,  three  times — the  bullocks,  the  rams  and  the  lambs;  these  belong  together  as 
a  sin-offering.  Then  the  seven  goats,  once,  belonging  to  another  class — that  of  atone- 
ment and  reconciliation.  The  prophet,  Isaiah,  being  the  guiding  light  at  this  time, 
and  we  know  that  Hezekiah,  the  king,  was  devoted  to  him,  and  sought  and  followed 
his  counsel,  this  arrangement,  and  the  numbers,  were  probably  suggested  by  him,  and 
explained  by  the  priests  to  make  the  occasion  the  more  impressive. 

(1)  Seven   days   one    week;    seven   years,   a   prophetic    week;    seven    times    seven    years, 
and    the    year    following,    the    year    of    JUBILEE;    six    days    work,    and    the    seventh    the 
Sabbath;    six    days    creation,    and    the    seventh    God's    rest    day,    and    therefore    set    apart, 
dedicated    and    consecrated    as    rest    day    for    the    human    race;    six    thousand    years    dur- 
ation  for    the   establishment    and   development    of   the   church   of   God   upon    the   earth,   out 
of  which  citizens   for  God's   kingdom  to  come  are  now   selected   and  prepared   (select   draft 
and    training).     "For    the    perfecting    of    the    saints,    unto    the    work    of    ministering,    unto 
the    building    up    of    the    body    of    Christ,"    and    the    seventh    thousand    of    years    the    mil- 
lenium;    the    seven    stars;    the    seven    heavens,    etc. 

(2)  THREE,    a    Cardinal    number:     the    Orion    three    stars;     in    the    God-Head,     three 
persons;     three    patriarchs,    Abraham,    Isaac,    and    Jacob;     three     commandments     on    the 
first    of    the    two    tables    of    testimony    given    Moses    by    God    on    his    descent     from     the 
mountain;    a    human    being    consisting    of    spirit,    soul    and    body:    "And    the    very    God    of 
peace    sanctify    you    wholly;    and    I    pray    God    your    whole    spirit    and    soul    and    body    be 
preserved  blameless   unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ."     1   Thess.   5:23. 

"So  they  killed  the  bullocks,  and  the  priests  received  the  blood, 
and  sprinkled  it  on  the  alta'r ;  likewise,  when  they  had  killed  the 
rams,  they  sprinkled  the  blood  upon  the  altar ;  they  killed  also  the 
lambs,  and  they  sprinkled  the  blood  upon  the  altar. 

"And  they  brought  forth  the  he  goats  for  the  sin-offering- 
before  the  king  and  the  congregation;  and  the}'  laid  their  ]-->Tuis 
upon  them;  and  the  priests  killed  them,  and  they  made  RECON- 
CILIATION WITH  THEIR  BLOOD  UPON  THE  ALTAR.  TO 
MAKE  AN  ATONEMENT  FOR  ISRAEL: 

"For  the  king  commanded  that  the  burnt-offering  and  the 
sin-offering  should  be  made  for  ALL  ISRAEL. 

"And  when  the  burnt-offering  began  the  Fonrr  of  the  Lord 
began  also  with  the  trumpets  and  with  instrr.r.K -...  I  by 

David,  king  of  Israel. 

"And  all  the  congregation  worshipped,  and  the  singers  sang, 
and  the  trumpeter  sounded;  and  all  this  continued  until  the  burnt- 
offering  was  finished. 

"And  when  they  had  made  an  end  of  offering,  the  king  and  all 
that  were  present  with  him  bowed  themselves  and  worshipped 
and  Hezekiah  answered  and  said :  "Now  ye  have  consecrated 
yourselves  unto  the  Lord,  come  near  and  bring  sacrifices,  and 
THANK-OFFERINGS  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

"And  the  congregation  brought  in  sacrifices,  and  THANK- 
OFFERINGS  :  AND  AS  MANY  AS  WERE  OF  A  FREE  HEART 
BURNT-OFFERINGS. 

FINALITY 

"And  Hezekiah  rejoiced,  and  all  the  people,  that  God  had  pre- 
pared the  people :  for  the  thing  was  done  suddenly." 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  197 

A    Secret    Discovered. 

In  this  preparation,  as  above  recorded  and  not  noticed,  we  find •:• 

(1)  The  way  opened  to  the  mercy  seat  of  God.     For  it  is  our 
sins    and    persistence    in    sin    that    obstructs    this    way,    and    our 
acknowledgment    of    our    sins,    confession    and    forgiveness    and 
cleansing  in  the  blood  of  Christ  that  opens  the  way.     This  changes 
our  lives  and  our  view  of  life. 

(2)  That  we  are  enabled  to  "come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of 
grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time 
of  need."     Heb.  4:16. 

(3)  Thus  prepared,  Hezekiah,  the  elders  and  the  priests  could 
BOLDLY  approach  the  God  of  heaven  in  his  temple,  spread  the 
letter  of  the  Assyrian  king  before  the  Lord,  and  ask  His  help  and 
deliverence  out  of  the  hands  of  their  adversary. 

God's  Mighty  Warrior. 

And  God  sent  an  angel,  which  cut  off  all  the  mighty  men  of 
valor,  and  the  leaders  and  the  captains  in  the  camp  of  the  king  of 
Assyria. 

That's  all  the  Lord  has  to  do :  just  to  send  one  angel,  and  in  one 
night  there  are  one  hundred  eighty-five  thousand  Assyrian 
corpses  in  their  camp.  And  the  Assyrian  king  is  shortly  there- 
after killed  by  two  of  his  sons  in  the  temple  of  his  own  god. 

Analogy    and   Application. 

History  Repeats  Itself.  This  world-war  presents  conditions 
and  circumstances  very  similar  to  those  in  the  days  of  Hezekiah. 
The  Assyrians  are  now  represented  by  the  Turk.  And  as  Pales- 
tine was  an  obstacle  in  the  way  for  the  Assyrians  in  their  con- 
quest of  Egypt,  so  was  Belgium  in  the  way  for  a  conquest  of 
France  by  the  Germans  ;  and  France  was  in  the  way  for  a  con- 
quest of  England,  it  is  thought. 

Even  Palestine,  the  promised  land,  the  land  of  our  Hezekiah, 
is  involved  largely,  perhaps  principally,  even  the  most  important, 
when  the  imbroglio  has  been  disentangled,  the  riddle  unravelled, 
respecting  this  wonderful  world-war. 

For  one  result,  indeed  the  greatest  result,  a  result  far  over- 
shadowing, eclipsing  all  other  results  growing  out  of  this  war, 
will  be  the  restoration  of  Palestine  to  the  children  of  Abraham, 
and  the  absolute  independence  of  the  Jewish  nation,  as  it  was 
under  David. 

It  is  a  most  cheering  and  hopeful  thought,  opportunity,  yes 
privilege,  to  be  a  partner  in  the  attainment  of  this  result. 

And  this  thought  should  cheer  our  soldier  boys  to  bend  every 
bit  of  their  energy  to  remove  impediment,  obstacles  and  obstruc- 
tions in  the  way,  whether  it  be  the  Kaiser,  the  Turk,  or  anyone 
else. 

And  this  thought  and  assurance  should  be  an  impetus  for  all 
loyal  citizens  to  make  special  sacrifices  and  to  put  forth  extra- 
ordinary efforts  for  the  restoration  of  Palestine,  and  the  upbuild- 


198  L  XCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

ing  and  consecration  of  Jerusalem,  the  foundation  of  peace — the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  and  the  CAPITAL  of  the  UNION  OF 
DEMOCRATIC  NATIONS,  and  the  CAPITAL  CITY  of  the 
CHRIST,  when  He  shall  return  to  this  earth  and  become  the  king 
of  kings  ;  and  the  kings  and  rulers  of  the  earth  shall  lay  down 
their  crowns  and  scepters  at  His  feet,  as  a  token  of  submission, 
loyalty  and  devotion. 

All   Interested. 

Who  would  not  have  an  interest  in  this  great  achievement, 
when  Jesus  comes?  Great  is  the  aim  of  establishing  a  world 
Democracy,  but  greater  is  the  restoration  of  Palestine  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  doing  the  one  thing,  we  accomplish  the  other ;  for 
there  can  be  no  world  peace  without  the  absolute  independence 
of  Palestine  as  it  was  at  the  close  of  David's  reign  and  the  bright- 
est time  of  Solomon's  reign,  at  the  dedication  of  the  finished  tem- 
ple. 

How   to   Secure   an    Interest. 

The  father  and  mother  who  sacrifice  their  son  for  the  army  in 
loyal  faith  and  submission  to  God,  secure  an  interest.  The  man 
who  enlists,  in  loyal  faith  and  submission  to  God,  secures  an 
interest.  Members  of  the  Red  Cross,  and  all  those  supporting 
the  Red  Cross,  doing  it  in  loyal  faith  and  submission  to  God  and 
conforming  to  His  will  and  ordinances,  secure  an  interest.  Members 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  all  those  support- 
ing and  working  in  cordial  harmony  with  it  for  the  protection, 
edification  and  temporal,  moral  and  spiritual  welfare  of  our 
soldier  boys,  and  doing  it  in  loyal  faith  and  submission  to  God, 
secure  an  interest.  Every  one  buying  liberty  bonds  for  the 
financial  support  of  our  government  to  prosecute  this  war,  and 
doing  it  in  loyal  faith  and  submission  to  God,  secures  an  interest. 
Little  children  who  can  do  no  more  than  to  sacrifice  some  candy 
or  a  much  appreciated  and  wished-for  toy  to  save  a  few  cents  to 
buy  some  Thrift  Stamps,  secure  an  interest.  The  poor  man, 
woman  or  domestic  or  maiden,  who  can  not  spare  fifty  dollars 
to  buy  a  liberty  bond,  may  spare  a  few  dollars  to  invest  in  Thrift 
Stamps,  and  by  doing  this  they  secure  an  interest. 

The  day  will  come  when  the  possession  of  a  liberty  bond  or 
a  thrift  stamp,  commensurate  with  circumstances  and  ability,  as 
a  token  of  loyalty  and  good  faith,  will  be  of  immeasurable  value 
to  the  possessor,  an  honor,  a  gratification,  a  certificate  of  faith- 
ful performance,  entitling  the  possessor  to  REWARD. 
DIVINE  ACCLAMATION. 

"OH  THAT  MY  PEOPLE  HAD  HEARKENED  UNTO  ME, 
AND  ISRAEL  HAD  WALKED  IN  MY  WAYS ! 

"I  SHOULD  SOON  HAVE  SUBDUED  THEIR  ENEMIES, 
and  turned  MY  HAND  against  their  adversaries. 

"The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  have  submitted  themselves 
unto  HIM ;  but  their  time  should  have  endured  for  ever. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  199 

"He  should  have  fed  them  also  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat. 
And  with  honey  out  of  the  rock  should  I  have  satisfied  thee." 
Ps.  81 :13-16. 

Condition    of   Easy    Victory — Our   Part. 

(1)  Hearken  to  the  Lord: 

(2)  Walk  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord. 

Condition    of   Easy   Victory— The   Lord's    Part. 

(1)  I  should  soon  subdue  their  enemies; 

(2)  I  should  soon  turn  my  hand  against  their  adversaries ; 

(3)  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  submit  themselves  to  HIM. 

(4)  He  should  have  fed  them  also  with  the  finest  of  wheat ; 

(5)  He  shall  satisfy  them  with  honey  out  of  the  rock. 

The  Old  Way   Is  the  New   Way. 

(1)  Discern    the    will    of     God:    commission,     omission,    sin, 
iniquity. 

(2)  Acknowledgment,  repentence,  broken  heart,  contrite  spirit. 

(3)  Confession,  restitution,  reconciliation. 

(4)  Unconditional    surrender    to    God,    irrespective    of    conse- 
quences. 

(5)  Accepting  Jesus  and  His  atonement  as  our  personal  Savior, 
forgiving   our   past   sins,   in   the   sight   of   God,  justification,   and 
washing  our  conscience,  hearts,  minds  from  the  filth  of  sin,  and 
in   conversion   by   the   Holy   Spirit,    a    new    life,    new    aims,   new 
desires,  new  associations,  new  pleasures  and  joys,  new  faith,  new 
hope,   new   love,   new   worship,   a   new   way   and  a   new   home   in 
heaven. 

(6)  Accepting  the   Holy   Bible   as   the   inspired   Word   of   God 
without  reservation. 

(7)  Growing  up  to  the  stature  of  Christ — sanctification. 


200  TXCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Ezra,    the    Model    Priest,   Minister,    Pastor. 

1.  Qualification,  Personal  Inspiration,  Preparedness. 

"For  Ezra  had  prepared  his  heart  to  seek  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  do  it,  and  to  teach  in  Israel  statutes  and  judgments,"  re- 
marks the  inspired  narrator. 

The  first  requisite,  and  of  vital  importance,  is  (a)  To  know 
the  law,  to  possess  knowledge  of  the  letter  and  literal  meaning 
of  the  law;  (b)  To  prepare  one's  heart  to  seek  the  law:  The  Law 
of  the  Lord — to  consider  the  lawgiver,  His  majesty  and  power  to 
enforce  His  law  as  well  as  His  goodness,  mercy  and  love,  result- 
ing in  self-examination,  humiliation,  a  contrite  spirit,  confession 
—FORGIVENESS,  DIVINE  INSPIRATION,  SANCTIFICA- 
TION^;  (c)  "To  do  it,"  the  what,  the  how,  the  when,  the  what  to 
do,  the  how  to  do  it,  the  when  to  do  it ;  and  in  all,  and  above  all, 
and  embracing  all,  the  requisite  for  both  willing  and  doing,  a 
keen  susceptibility  to  the  exhilarating  and  warning  voice  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  to  the  gentle  touch  of  the  guiding  hand  of  God. 

2.  Ministry,  Administration.     "And  to  teach  in  Israel  statutes 
and  judgments." 

Qualified  and  prepared,  having  dedicated  his  life  to  the  service 
of  his  God  and  his  people,  he  goes  about  it  unhesitatingly.  And 
having  surrendered  himself  wholly,  entirely,  unreservedly  to  God 
as  a  living  sacrifice,  he  enters  his  ministry  and  proceeds  to  his 
ministerial  duties  with  Divine  power  and  authority,  proclaiming 
•"statutes"  and  "judgments"  to  his  own  people,  the  Israelites. 

This  people  presented  an  altogether  different  attitude  toward 
God's  messenger  now,  in  Babylon,  in  captivity,  from  what  they 
did  in  their  own  favored  fatherland,  when  God's  prophets,  Isaiah 
and  Jeremiah,  expounded  the  law  and  expostulated  with  them  to 
denounce  the  idols  and  to  seek  and  worship  the  living  God.  If 
this  people  had  been  as  attentive  while  yet  at  Jerusalem  or  in  the 
fatherland,  as  they  were  now  in  captivity,  this  a\vful  calamity 
would  not  have  befallen  them. 

Application — if  all  the  Christian  ministers  had  been  and  were 
as  devout,  zealous,  and  divinely  inspired,  and  heavenly  guided, 
as  Ezra,  no  world  war  would  have  been  possible.  Instead  of 
inciting  to  war  and  hate  and  revenge,  the  precepts  of  the  Christ 
would  have  been  inculcated  and  applied,  and  as  a  consequence 
the  nations  would  live  in  peace  and  harmony,  and  embracing  love. 

This  very  serious  question  must  be  answered.  The  ministry 
of  the  Christian  Church  having  the  means  of  grace  in  hand  for 
proper  administration,  and  being  divinely  commissioned  and 
authorized  to  present  and  demand  attention  and  obedience  to 
these  precepts,  failed  to  do  so ;  and  the  calamity  came  by  reason 
of  such  negligence  and  failure  on  the  part  of  the  Christian  min- 
isters to  administer  the  means  of  grace  as  demanded  by  Christ. 
Who  is  actually  at  fault?  Who  is  and  will  be  accountable  and 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  201 

responsible  for  this  awful  slaughter  and  suffering-?  Is  not  he 
who  could  have  prevented  but  did  not  more  to  blame  than  the 
vicious  slaughterer,  whoever  he  may  be?  But  we  return  to  Kzra. 

3.  Ezra,  the  Missionary.  Faithful  and  true  in  his  ministry 
among  his  own  people,  his  heart  yearns  for  an  opportunity  to 
proclaim  the  power  and  goodness  of  his  God  to  the  court  and  the 
king.  And  the  opportunity  came  to  him  as  it  did  to  Nehemiah. 
The  king  could  not  but  notice  how  the  captive  Israelites  crowded 
about  this  priest.  Undoubtedly  the  king  and  his  court  desired 
to  know  the  meaning  of  these  large  and  frequently  occurring 
assemblies.  So  Reverend  Ezra  had  to  explain  and  give  an 
account  of  his  doings.  So  he  had  to  repeat  his  sermon  before 
the  king  and  his  court  as  Dr.  Martin  Luther  did  at  Worms,  in 
the  presence  of  Emperor  Charles  V  and  his  diet,  and,  as  Luther, 
he  might  have  said,  "There  I  take  my  stand,  I  can  do  no  other- 
wise. So  help  me,  God.  Amen." 

These  mighty  sermons  by  Ezra  led  to  inquiries  by  the  king 
and  his  court  more  particularly  into  history  of  the  Israelites, 
which  led  this  faithful  servant  of  God  to  present  Abraham  and 
the  patriarchs,  Joseph  and  his  doings  in  Egypt,  the  miraculous 
escape  and  conduct  under  Moses,  the  lawgiver,  from  Egypt  to 
Palestine  ;  the  covenant  of  God  with  his  people  at  Sinai,  the  cross- 
ing of  the  Red  Sea  and  the  river  of  Jordan,  and  the  fall  of  Jericho ; 
the  kingdom  of  David  and  Solomon  and  the  building  of  the  tem- 
ple at  Jerusalem — in  all  this  triumphantly  beholding  and  present- 
ing the  glory,  power  and  goodness  of  the  God  of  Israel  and  the 
elevation  of  His  people. 

But,  alas,  the  last  chapter  must  also  be  repeated — the  cause 
of  their  captivity  as  a  chastisement  for  disobedience,  but  repent- 
ing and  confessing  their  sins,  God  in  His  great  mercy  had  pro- 
vided for  His  people  to  return.  And  jubilantly  He  would  point 
to  that  great  and  benevolent  king,  Cyrus,  who  allowed  as  many 
Jews  as  were  ready  and  willing  to  return  to  their  fatherland ; 
the  temple  having  been  rebuilt  and  the  Jehovah  worship  restored. 
But,  Ezra  would  say,  there  is  something  very  essential  lacking  for 
the  full  enjoyment  of  the  freedom  granted  by  Cyrus,  and  the 
completion  in  every  detail  of  the  arrangement  for  Jehovah's  wor- 
ship, and  that  is  the  vessels  of  silver  and  gold  taken  out  of  the 
temple  by  Nebuchadnezzar  and  not  returned. 

Ezra  had  also  gathered  the  books  of  the  old  testament,  then 
available,  and  he  had  copied  and  edited  some  of  them,  which  he 
was  inclined  to  show  the  king,  as  these  were  the  sacred  writings 
and  contained  messages  directly  from  heaven.  Ezra  would  relate 
how  God  spoke  directly,  as  man  speaks  to  man,  face  to  face,  to 
Adam,  Noah,  Abraham,  Moses,  Samuel,  and  the  prophets.  This 
excited  curiosity,  so  the  king  and  his  court  wished  to  hear  what 
their  God  and  the  heavenly  voices  had  said  on  various  topics  and 
relations  respecting  concerns  and  conditions,  and  respecting  the 
intercourse  between  the  visible  and  the  invisible  worlds. 

This    condition    opened    the    way    for    Ezra    to    read    important 


202  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

passages  of  his  Bible  to  the  king.  And  this  he  did  with  such  devo- 
tion and  intelligence  that  the  king  was  not  only  pleased  but  sur- 
prised. 

4.  Ezra,  the  Ambassador.  The  good  will  of  the  king  and  his 
court  had  been  attained.  The  king  is  almost  converted  to  the 
Jewish  religion.  He  issues  a  decree  and  writes  a  letter,  in  which 
he  gives  to  Ezra  the  title  of  a  priest,  a  scribe  of  the  law  of  God  of 
heaven. 

He  decrees  that  any  one,  so  inclined,  may  return  to  Palestine. 

Ezra's  Commission.  "Artaxerxes,  king  of  kings,  unto  Ezra  the 
priest  a  scribe  of  the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven,  perfect  peace,  and 
at  such  a  time. 

"I  make  a  decree,  that  all  of  the  people  of  Israel,  and  of  his 
priest  and  Levites,  in  my  realm,  which  are  minded  of  their  own 
free  wrill  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  go  with  thee. 

"Forasmuch  as  thou  art  sent  of  the  king,  and  of  his  seven 
counsellors,  to  inquire  concerning  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  according 
to  the  law  of  thy  God  which  is  in  thine  hand ; 

"And  to  carry  silver  and  gold,  which  the  king  and  his  coun- 
sellors have  freely  offered  unto  the  God  of  Israel,  whose  habita- 
tion is  in  Jerusalem. 

"And  all  the  silver  and  gold  that  thou  canst  find  in  all  the 
province  of  Babylon,  with  the  freewill-offering  of  the  people,  and 
of  the  priests,  offering  willingly  for  the  house  of  their  God  which 
is  in  Jerusalem. 

"That  thou  mayest  buy  speedily  with  this  money  bullocks, 
rams,  lambs,  with  their  meat-offerings  and  their  drink-offerings, 
and  offer  them  upon  the  altar  of  the  house  of  your  God  which  is 
in  Jerusalem. 

"And  whatever  shall  seem  good  to  thee,  and  to  thy  brethren, 
to  do  with  the  rest  of  the  silver  and  of  the  gold,  that  do  after  the 
will  of  your  God. 

"The  vessels  also  that  are  given  thee  for  the  service  of  the 
house  of  thy  God,  those  deliver  thou  before  the  God  of  Jerusalem. 

"And  whatever  MORE  SHALL  BE  NEEDFUL  for  the  house 
of  thy  God,  which  thou  shalt  have  occasion  to  bestow,  bestow  it 
out  of  the  king's  treasure  house. 

"And  I,  even  I,  Artaxerxes  the  king,  do  make  a  decree  to  all 
the  treasurers  who  are  beyond  the  river,  that  whatsoever  Ezra  the 
priest,  the  scribe  of  the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven,  shall  require 
of  you,  it  be  done  speedily. 

"Whatever  is  commanded  by  the  God  of  heaven,  let  it  be  dili- 
gently done  for  the  house  of  the  God  of  heaven  ;  for  why  should 
there  be  wrath  against  the  realm  of  the  king  and  his  sons? 

"And  thou,  Ezra,  after  the  wisdom  of  thy  God,  that  is  in  thine 
hand,  set  magistrates  and  judges,  which  may  judge  all  the  people 
that  are  beyond, the  river,  all  such  as  know  the  laws  of  thy  God; 
and  teach  ye  them  that  know  them  not. 

"And  whosoever  will  not  do  the  law  of  thy  God,  and  the  law 
of  the  king,  let  judgment  be  executed  speedily  upon  him,  whether 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  203 

it  be  unto  death,  or  to  banishment,  or  to  confiscation  of  goods, 
or  imprisonment." 

Ezra's  Thanksgiving.  "Blessed  be  the  Lord  (iod  of  our 
fathers,  which  hath  put  such  things  as  this  into  the  king's  heart, 
to  beautify  the  house  of  the  Lord  which  is  in  heaven. 

"And  hath  extended  mercy  unto  me  before  the  king,  and  his 
counselors,  and  before  all  the  king's  mighty  princes. 

"And  I  was  strengthened  as  the  hand  of  the  Lord  my  God 
was  upon  me,  and  I  gathered  together  out  of  Israel  chief  men 
to  go  up  with  me." 

The  Great  Victory  For  God  and  His  Kingdom.  The  letter  of 
the  king  and  his  kindness  and  liberality,  as  well  as  the  high 
regard  for  Ezra,  and  his  reverential  feeling  and  expression  re- 
specting the  God  of  heaven,  His  law  and  His  people,  indicate  the 
thoroughness  of  Ezra's  expounding  of  the  law,  magnified  by  the 
devotion  and  exemplary  lives  and  association  of  Ezra  and  all 
the  captives. 

Says  an  old  divine :  "The  confession  is  like  unto  a  nail,  and 
the  Christian's  exemplary  devotional  life,  the  holy  communion 
of  saints,  are  the  hammer-strokes,  driving  in  the  nail." 

But  great  as  was  the  victory  above  recorded,  another  battle 
had  to  be  fought  of  even  greater  importance  and  consequences, 
the  battle  at  the  Ahava  river,  three  days  after  the  starting  on 
the  journey. 

For  they  were  to  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but 
against  principalities,  against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the 
darkness  of  this  work,  against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 

When  the  prophet  Daniel  prayed  and  confessed,  and  the  angel 
Gabriel  was  sent  to  comfort  him  and  to  deliver  God's  answer 
to  his  prayer,  the  prince  of  the  kingdom  of  Persia  withstood 
him  and  hindered  him  for  twenty  and  one  days,  or  until  Michael, 
one  of  the  chief  princes  came  to  help  him. 

And  satan,  the  prince  of  darkness,  and  the  sworn  enemy  to 
God,  to  God's  people  and  to  His  church,  is  always  at  hand,  with 
a  band  of  evil  spirits  to  discourage,  frighten,  and  to  instigate 
doubts  and  distrust  in  God  and  His  promises. 

To  put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God  now  became  essential, 
that  they  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
done  all  to  stand.  Ephesians  6:12,  13. 

The  Greater  Victory.  Now  let  us  attentively  observe  and 
follow  this  our  model  priest,  minister  and  pastor.  He  gives  us 
a  very  important  and  needful  lesson,  demonstrated  and  accentu- 
ated by  his  own  example. 

"Then  I  proclaimed  a  fast  there,  at  the  river  of  Ahava,  that 
we  might  afflict  ourselves  before  our  God,  to  seek  of  Him  a 
right  way  for  us,  and  for  our  little  ones,  and  for  our  substance 

"For  I  was  ashamed  to  require  of  the  king  a  band  of  soldiers 
and  horsemen  to  help  us  against  the  enemy  in  the  way :  because 
we  had  spoken  to  the  king,  saying,  The  hand  of  God  is  upon  all 


204  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

them   for  good  that   seek  him ;  but  his   power   and  his   wrath   is 
against   all   them   that    forsake   him. 

"So  we  fasted  and  besought  our  God  for  this :  and  he  was 
entreated  of  us." 

Ezra  triumphed,  Hallelujah!  Satan  is  entirely  powerless  with 
that  kind  of  a  crowd.  He  can't  stand  it  to  see  such  attitudes, 
nor  to  hear  such  prayers  and  supplications.  For  nothing  is  more 
hateful  and  repulsive  to  the  devil  and  to  his  angels  than  the 
attitude  of  a  humble,  praying,  supplicating  and  trusting  child  of 
God.  But  this  attitude  invites  and  attracts  holy  angels  to  the 
scene,  who  bring  tidings  from  the  imploring  soul  to  God,  and 
tidings  from  the  loving  Father  to  his  beloved  child. 

Questions  for  Self -Examination — Application.  Before  enter- 
ing upon  this  topic,  let  us  join  David,  the  annointed  king  of 
Israel,  in  a  humble  prayer : 

"Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart:  try  me,  and  know 
my  thoughts 

"And  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me   in 
the  way  everlasting." 

"For  Ezra  had  prepared  his  heart  to  SEEK  the  LAW  of  the 
LORD." 

This  implies :  (a)  to  know,  (b)  to  understand,  comprehend, 
(c)  to  apply. 

The  question  of  authenticity  and  authority  of  the  five  books 
of  Moses,  never  occurred  to  Ezra,  neither  respecting  authorship, 
nor  divine  inspiration.  The  sacred  books  not  only  contained  the 
word  of  God,  but  THEY  WERE  THE  WORD  OF  GOD.  Every 
letter,  word  and  sentence  was  divinely  inspired,  and  therefore 
divine  truth.  This  knowledge,  this  understanding  and  compre- 
hension, and  Ezra's  implicit,  unwavering  faith  in  them  as  such, 
made  him  courageous,  bold,  steadfast ;  for  he  knew  that  he  had 
a  solid,  unyielding,  unmoveable  foundation  to  rest  upon. 

This  implicit  faith  and  confidence  in  the  sacred  Scriptures, 
at  that  time  available,  and  frankly,  and  explicitly,  and  authora- 
tatively  expounded  to  the  king  and  to  his  court  and  counselors, 
elicited  attention,  and  respect,  and  homage,  and  solicitation,  a^ 
recorded  in  the  passages  quoted  above. 

Suppose  now,  that  instead  of  this  unwavering  attitude,  Ezra 
had  held  the  position  that  the  five  books  ascribed  to  Moses  as 
the  author  had  proven  to  have  been  written  by  several  writers ; 
that  they  present  conglomeration,  a  mixture  of  incongruous  or 
heterogeneous  things,  promiscuously  collected  and  put  together, 
would  such  presentation,  though  delivered  with  the  eloquence 
of  a  Caesar,  have  had  the  same  beneficial  effects? 

Failure  of  the  higher  criticism.  Suppose,  for  example,  that 
some  one  of  our  great  divines,  Eichhorn,  Ewald  or  Wellhausen, 
for  instance,  had  appeared  before  the  Persian  court  to  display 
his  remarkable  wisdom  in  scrutinizing  analysis,  as  follows : — 
"This  portion  of  Scriptures,  known  as  the  Pentateuch,  which 
ordinary  readers  accept  as,  in  the  main,  one  continuous  produc- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  205' 

tion,  is  by  keen  scrutiny  found  to  be  made  up  of  several  docu- 
ments, by  different  authors,  which  were  at  some  subsequent 
time,  woven  together  by  some  one  who,  for  want  of  a  more 
definite  name  is  called  a  redactor.  This  combined  narrative 
was,  after  a  time,  again  modified  and  enlarged  by  other  redac- 
tors ;  and  so,  through  successive  stages,  the  Pentateuch  reached 
its  present  size  and  character.  In  the  progress  of  the  redactions 
not  only  were  large  sections  combined  together,  but  often  also 
single  sentences  and  parts  of  sentences,  taken  from  different 
documents,  were  formed  into  a  continuous  narrative  with  a  skill 
in  joining  the  fragments  together  which  must  at  times  have 
astonished  the  clever  critic,  exhibiting  a  genius  almost  super- 
human." 

What  effect  would  such  nonsense  as  that  have  had  on  the 
king  and  his  counsellors  and  court?  Would  that  have  induced 
the  king  and  his  counsellors  to  write  such  a  letter  for  Eichhorn, 
or  Ewald  or  Wellhausen,  entrusting  such  a  treasure  to  anyone  of 
their  hands?  Would  anyone  of  them  have  tarried  at  the  Ahava 
river,  as  Ezra  did,  and  then  dared  to  undertake  such  a  voyage 
without  an  escort  of  soldiers  and  horsemen? 

No  Ezra  prepared  his  heart  to  SEEK  the  law,  and  to  do  it. 

The  German  divines  have  prepared  their  hearts  to  tear  to 
pieces,  to  undermine,  to  utterly  destroy  the  confidence  in  the 
word  of  God.  Instead  of  God's  law,  they  have  brought  forth  a 
creation  of  their  own,  the  German  KULTUR,  by  which  human 
intellect  and  human  nature  would  be  enlightened  and  trans- 
formed, elevated  and  ennobled  and  dignified. 

This  war  has  proven  what  the  German  kultur  amounts  to. 
Where  is  the  tenderness  of  heart,  the  loving  kindness  of  the 
true  Christian  spirit,  as  revealed  and  taught  by  Jesus  Christ,  in 
evidence? 

No,   German  kultur   is   a   return   to  barbarism. 

The  scribes  and  Pharisees  set  asi'de  and  annulled  the  law  by 
their  traditions ;  the  German  scribes,  philosophers  and  divines 
have  been  and  are  doing  the  same  thing  by  their  philosophy  and 
higher  criticism. 

The  Jewish  elders  and  priests  cried :  "His  blood  be  over  us 
and  our  children."  The  Germans  have  rejected  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Savior,  and  elevated  and  deified  kultur,  and  his  blood  has  come 
over  them  and  their  children,  as  is  evidenced  this  very  day. 

But  this  higher  criticism  has  tainted  all  Europe  and  also  the 
United  States,  and  undermined  faith  and  confidence  in  the  Bible 
as  the  inspired  word  of  God.  Instead  of  preaching  Jesus  Christ 
and  his  crucifiction,  morality,  the  building  of  character,  in  other 
words,  "culture,"  German  "KULTUR,"  has  constituted  the  es- 
sence of  their  sermons. 

I  noticed  on  the  signboard  of  a  prominent  church  in  Oak- 
land, California,  the  announcement  of  themes  for  a  series  of 
sermons  all  headed  by  the  Phrase,  "COMMON  SENSE." 


206  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Common  sense  study  of  the  Bible, 

Common  sense   sermons, 

Common  sense  prayers  and  praying, 

Common  sense  communion, 

Common  sense  view  of  the  Bible. 

Common  sense  view  of  Bible  characters, 

Common  sense  view  of  heaven. 

I  listened  to  one  of  these  common  sense  sermons,  the  com- 
mon sense  reading  and  study  of  the  Bible,  and  that  was  enough 
for  me.  A  number  of  expressions  of  Moses,  David  and  other 
Bible  saints,  were  jerked  from  their  connection  and  presented 
as  samples  of  vulgarity,  ignorance,  and  even  malice,  therefore 
unchristian  and  a  product  of  purely  human  propensity  or  passion. 

The  result  of  this  kind  of  preaching  and  teaching  was  frankly 
expressed  by  a  prominent  lady  in  a  rather  reproving  look  and 
tone,  "The  Catholics  have  an  infallible  pope,  but  you  have  an 
infallible  book,"  she  said. 

That's  the  fruit,  the  Sodom-apple  of  the  higher  criticism,  of 
the  German  kultur,  and  of  the  English  and  American  as  well. 

O  For  a  World  Revival!  Beloved  readers,  brothers  and  sis- 
ters, we  all  of  us,  each  one  of  us,  must  come  right  down  to  the 
rock  foundation  of  Ezra,  believing  in  the  Bible,  respecting  the 
Bible,  honoring  the  Bible,  and  diligently  and  prayerfully  using 
the  Bible  as  the  inspired  word  of  God;  every  page  of  it,  every 
chapter  of  it,  every  verse  of  it,  every  sentence  of  it,  yes,  EVERY 
WORD  OF  IT,  as  it  verily,  substantially,  uncontradictibly  IS  the 
WORD  of  GOD  from  cover  to  cover. 

This  we  verily  believe  and  acknowledge  as  the  only  true  and 
infallible  standard,  rule  and  authority  concerning  our  faith,  our 
conduct,  our  relation  to  God,  and  our  relation  to  one  another. 

And  when  by  the  word  of  God  and  the  Spirit  of  God,  which 
makes  the  word  alive  and  effective  in  our  consciences  and  hearts, 
have  gained  control,  and  ar.e  enthroned  within  us  and  among  us, 
then  we  will  understand  Ezra,  weep  by  his  side,  confess  by  his 
side,  feel  ashamed  of  our  own  sins  and  sins  of  our  commun- 
ity and  state  and  nation,  and  then  my  brethren,  the  holy  fire 
from  above  will  descend  upon  us,  the  world  will  be  set  on  fire, 
and  the  longed-for-world-revival  will  be  at  hand. 

And  this  divine  fire  from  heaven  will  devour  malice,  selfish- 
ness, and  enmity,  and  it  will  melt  away  the  icebergs  of  hate 
and  kindle  the  flame  of  brotherly  love  within  us  all. 

Then  we  would  not  want  to  kill  or  even  to  hurt  the  Kaiser, 
for  all  that  we  have  against  him,  but  we  would  wish  to  have  him 
saved  for  Christ  for  Christ's  sake ;  but  we  must  have  him  stripped 
from  his  militarism,  knowing  that  if  he  will  not  yield,  he  will  per- 
ish in  it. 

But  we  return  to  our  blessed  Bible,  and  notice  God's  dealings 
with  men,  the  humble  and  the  great : 

"For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  perish,  fool- 
ishness ;  but  unto  us  which  are  saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  207 

"For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the  understanding  of  the  prudent. 

"Where  is  the  wise?  *  *  *  Where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
world?  Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world? 

"After  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe. 

"For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom; 

"But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness ; 

"But  unto  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

"Because  the  foolishness    of  God  is  wiser  than  men;    and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

"For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  many  wise 
men  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble,  are 
called; 

"But  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  things  that  are  mighty ; 

"And  base  things  of  the  world,  and  things  which  are  dispised, 
hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to 
nought  things  that  are ; 

"That   no  flesh   should  glory  in  his   presence. 

"But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sanctification  and  redemption : 

"That,  according  as  it  is  written,  'He  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord'  *  *  * 

"But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  Spirit  of 
God :  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him ;  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

"But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  himself 
is  judged  by  no  man. 

"For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him?  But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ."  1  Cor.  1:18- 
31;  2:14,  16. 


208  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

Ezra's    Consistency. 

Preparation  for  the  long  journey  from  Babylon  to  Jerusa- 
lem, the  distance,  the  way  they  would  travel  was  about  900  miles, 
would  require  nearly  four  months.  , 

"Then  I  proclaimed  a  fast  there,  at  the  river  Ahava.  that  we 
might  afflict  ourselves  before  our  God,  to  seek  of  him  a  right 
way  for  us,  and  for  our  little  ones,  and  for  our  substance. 

"For  I  was  ashamed  to  require  of  the  king  a  band  of  horse- 
men to  help  us  against  the  enemy  in  the  way :  because  we  had 
spoken  unto  the  king,  saying,  The  hand  of  our  God  is  upon  all 
them  for  good  that  seek  him ;  but  his  power  and  his  wrath  is 
against  all  that  forsake  him. 

"So  we  fasted  and  besought  our  God  for  this ;  and  he  was 
entreated  of  us." 

Ezra  had  recommended  his  God  to  the  king  and  submitted 
good  report  for  him.  He  had  proclaimed  God's  power  and  will- 
ingness to  assist,  to  protect,  to  sustain  them  that  seek  him ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  His  power  and  wrath  is  against  them 
that  forsake  Him. 

Now  Ezra  had  also  claimed  that  he  and  his  people,  the  de- 
scendants of  Abraham,  now  known  as  Israelites,  were  God's 
chosen  people,  that  they  knew  the  Lord  and  worshipped  him  as 
the  only  true  and  living  God,  the  Creator  of  heaven  and  the 
earth. 

How  inconsistent,  then,  to  ask  for  a  band  of  soldiers  and 
horsemen  to  help  them  against  the  enemy  in  the  way.  Rightly 
and  consistently  the  king  could  have  said :  "If  your  God  is  the 
kind  of  God  that  you  have  represented  Him  to  be ;  if  He  has 
been  to  your  people  what  you  claim ;  if  He  has  done  for  them 
the  great  and  wonderful  works  you  claim  for  Him  *  *now, 

if  all  this  is  so,  then  why  would  He  not  conduct  and  protect 
you?  Either  you  have  belied  and  misrepresented  your  God  or 
you  have  not  confidence  in  Him  yourself." 

This  is  the  condition  of  many  confessing  Christians  and  many 
churches  to-day.  God,  open  our  eyes,  so  that  we  may  see, 
understand  and  realize  conditions  as  they  really  are. 

Now  Ezra,  this  captive,  puts  us  Christians  to  shame.  He 
prepares  himself  and  his  followers  by  fasting  and  prayer ;  not 
to  induce  the  God  of  Abraham  to  follow  them,  for  he  was  ever 
willing  to  guide  and  to  protect  them,  but  to  prepare  their  own 
minds  and  hearts  to  communicate  with  God  as  their  leader  and 
protector;  to  become  intimately  sensitive  to  the  divine  touch 
and  subtle  whispered  complaint — ever  ready,  always  susceptible  to 
the  directions  and  warnings  given,  and  to  the  leading  and  guid- 
ing hand  of  God,  in  whose  actual  being,  power  and  mercy  they 
now  staked  their  lives  and  the  valuables  that  they  were  to  carry 
with  them. 

For  they  had  in  their  possession  to  carry  with  them  in  treas- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  209 

ure,  silver,  gold,  and  fine  copper,  precious  as  gold,  valued  to 
about  five  million  dollars.  And  on  the  way  were  Bedouins 
who  robbed  caravans  in  the  wilderness.  Here  was  a  company 
of  about  1,500,  and,  counting  women,  children  and  slaves,  per- 
haps 6,000  or  7,000. 

We  can  readily  understand  what  a  risk  it  was  to  undertake 
such  a  journey,  carrying  such  valuable  treasures,  without  a 
cohort  for  protection,  as  seen  and  considered  from  a  purely 
human  standpoint.  But  from  the  Christian,  divine  standpoint, 
no  escort  could  be  safer  than  the  one  engaged  by  Ezra. 

O  Christian  consistency,  thou  art  a  precious  jewel,  but  very 
rarely  found  in  this  day  of  worldliness  and  superficial  Christian- 
ity, nourished  by  indulgence  in  pleasures,  enjoyments,  sensuality, 
luxury. 


210  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Ezra's  Prayer  and  Confession. 

Returning  from  Babylon  to  Jerusalem,  Ezra,  the  priest,  who 
was  learned  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  sent  by  the  king  to  estab- 
lish order  in  accordance  with  the  precepts  in  the  law,  found  his 
people  to  have  transgressed  the  law  by  marrying  heathen  wives. 
This  almost  broke  the  heart  of  this  faithful  servant  of  the  Lore. 

Here  is  a  lesson  for  all  ministers  and  elders  of  the  church 
and  for  all  Christians  as  well,  who  fear  and  love  God  and  have 
for  their  highest  aim  and  purpose  the  salvation  of  souls,  the 
upbuilding,  development  and  sanctification  of  the  church,  and 
the  praise  and  glory  of  God  and  our  ever  blessed  Savior  Jesus 
Christ. 

Now  listen  to  Ezra : 

"And  when  I  heard  this  thing,  I  rent  my  garment  and  my 
mantle,  and  plucked  off  the  hair  of  my  head  and  of  my  beard, 
and  sat  down  astonished. 

"Then  were  assembled  unto  me  every  one  that  trembled  at 
the  words  of  God  of  Israel,  because  of  the  transgression  of  those 
that  had  been  carried  away;  and  I  sat  astounded  until  the  even- 
ing sacrifice. 

"And  at  the  evening  sacrifice  I  arose  up  from  my  heaviness ; 
and  having  rent  my  garment  and  my  mantle,  I  fell  upon  my 
knees,  and  spread  out  my  hands  unto  the  Lord  my  God, 

"And  said,  O  my  God,  I  am  ashamed  and  blush  to  lift  my  face 
to  thee  my  God ;  for  our  iniquities  are  increased  over  our  head, 
and  our  tresspass  is  grown  up  unto  the  heavens. 

"Since  the  days  of  our  fathers  have  we  been  in  great  tress- 
pass  unto  this  day ;  and  for  our  iniquities  have  we,  our  kings  and 
our  priests  been  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  kings  of  the 
lands,  to  the  sword  to  captivity,  and  to  spoil,  and  to  confusion  of 
face  (to  shame),  as  it  is  this  day  *  *  * 

"And  now,  O  our  God,  what  shall  we  say  after  this  ?  For 
we  have  forsaken  thy  commandments  *  *  * 

"And  after  all  that  is  come  upon  us  for  our  evil  deeds,  and 
for  our  great  tresspass,  seeing  that  thou,  our  God,  HAST  PUN- 
ISHED US  LESS  THAN  OUR  INIQUITIES  DESERVE,  and 
hast  given  us  deliverence  as  this. 

"Should  we  again  break  thy  commandments,  and  join  in 
affinity  with  the  people  of  these  abominations  Wouldest  not 
thou  be  angry  with  us  till  thou  hadst  consumed  us,  so  that  there 
should  be  no  remnant  nor  escaping? 

"O  Lord,  God  of  Israel,  thou  art  righteous ;  for  we  remain 
yet  escaped,  as  it  is  this  day :  behold  we  are  before  thee  in  our 
trespasses :  for  we  can  not  stand  before  thee  because  of  this." 


"Now  when  Ezra  had  prayed,  and  when  he  had  confessed, 
weeping  and  casting  himself  down  before  the  house  of  God, 
there  assembled  unto  him  out  of  Israel  a  very  great  congrega- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  211 

tion  of  men  and  women  and  children :   for  the  people  wept  very 
sore. 

"And  Shechania,  the  son  of  Jehiel,  one  of  the  sons  of  Elam, 
answered  and  said  unto  Ezra,  We  have  trespassed  against  our 
God,  and  have  taken  strange  wives  of  the  people  of  the  land . 
yet  now  there  is  hope  in  Israel  concerning  this  thing. 

"Now,  therefore,  let  us  make  a  covenant  with  our  God  to  put 
away  all  the  wives,  and  such  as  are  born  of  them,  according 
to  the  counsel  of  my  Lord,  and  of  those  that  tremble  at  the 
commandment  of  our  God;  and  let  it  be  done  according  to  the 
law. 

"Arise ;   for  this  matter  belongeth  unto  thee :   we  also  will  be 
with  thee ;  be  of  good  courage,  AND  DO  IT." 

Here   we    notice 

1.  That   Ezra   did   not   start   out   to   harangue   and   scold   the 
people,  but  that  he  went  directly  to  God  in  humble  prayer  and 
confession ; 

2.  That  he  felt  as  though  he  had  participated  in  the  sins  of 
his    people.     Listen    to    him :    "O   my    God !     I    am    ashamed   and 
blush   to   lift    my  face   to  Thee,   my   God :    for   our    iniquities   are 
increased    over    our   head,    and    our    trespass    is    grown    up    unto 
the   heavens     *     *     *     And   all   that   has   come   upon   us    for   our 
evil  deeds,  and  for  our  great  trespass,  seing  that  thou,  our  God 
has  punished  us  less  than  our  iniquities  deserve." 

3.  That  he  continued  in  prayer  and  confession  until  his  tears 
soaked   and   mellowed   the   hardened   hearts   of   his   people ;   until 
the    fire    from    heaven    melted    and    thawed    the    frozen    hearts ; 
until    men,    women   and   children    came   to   him,    effected    by    his 
prayers  and  tears,  and  the  power  of  God,  brought  down,   so  to 
say,   by    his    fervent    prayers    and    heartrending    confessions    and 
humiliation. 

Listen  to  him  now  he  wails,  moans,  cringes,  writhes,  as  a 
worm  in  the  dust :— "O  my  God,  I  AM  ASHAMED  AND 
BLUSH  TO  LIFT  MY  FACE  TO  THEE,  MY  GOD. 

I  am  ashamed  and  blush  to  lift  my  face  to  Thee." 

Ashamed  and  blush,  why? 

"For  our  iniquities  are  increased  over  our  head,  and  our 
trespass  is  grown  up  to  the  heavens." 

Whose  iniquities  and  trespasses?     Ours,  Ours,  OURS! 

As  one  of  the  people,  Ezra  feels  and  acknowledges  the  sins 
of  the  church  and  the  iniquities  of  the  nation  as  his  own  together 
with  the  rest. 

And  so  it  is.  In  the  church  and  in  the  nation,  the  organiza- 
tion and  relationship  of  the  organism  is  so  intimate  that  the 
suffering  of  one  member  effects  all  the  members.  And  the 
iniquities  and  trespasses  of  one  member  effects  a  whole  church, 
as  a  whole  community. 

We  are  reminded  of  Achan  who  trespassed  at  the  conquest 
of  Jericho,  taking  a  Babylonish  garment,  two  shekels  of  silver 
and  a  wedge  of  gold.  For  this  trespass  of  this  single  man,  the 


212  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 


battle  of  Ai  was  lost  to  the  army  and  thirty-six  men  were  killed. 

And  when  Achan  had  been  detected,  Joshua  said  to  him : 
"Why  hast  thou  troubled  us?  The  Lord  shall  trouble  thee  this 
day.  And  all  Israel  stoned  him  with  stones,  and  burnt  them 
with  fire,  after  they  had  stoned  them  with  stones  *  *  *  So 
the  Lord  turned  from  the  fierceness  of  his  anger." 

This  is  recorded  for  a  warning,  and  an  example  of  the  effects 
of  sin,  even  by  an  individual.  How  much  greater  the  effects, 
then,  when  clubs,  leagues,  associations,  societies,  towns  and 
cities  conspire  to  disobey  God's  commandments?  How  awful 
the  accursed  liquor  traffic  and  the  organized,  segregated  and 
protected  vice  in  our  cities ! 

This  we  know,  but  how  does,  it  effect  us? 

Are  we  ashamed,  and  do  we  blush  to  lift  our  faces  up  to 
God? 

Has  it  all  brought  us  to  tears,  and  down,  down  to  the  seat 
of  mercy,  praying  and  confessing  in  the  fashion  of  Daniel  and 
Ezra? 

Or  are   we   numb,   careless,   dead? 

Well,  brethren,  God  has  means  to  wake  us  up.  "If  we  turn 
not,  he  wrill  whet  his  sword ;  he  hath  bent  his  bow  and  made  it 
ready.  He  hath  also  prepared  for  him  the  instruments  of  death ; 
he  ordained  his  arrows  against  the  persecuters."  Ps.  7:12,  13. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  213 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Nehemiah's    Solicitude,    Prayer,   Confession. 
Divine   Interference. 

Says  Nehemiah :  "And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  month  Chisleu 
(December)  in  the  twentieth  year  (of  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  the 
first)  as  I  was  in  Shushan  the  palace, 

"That  Hanani,  one  of  my  brethren,  came,  he  and  certain  men 
of  Judah  ;  and  I  asked  them  concerning  the  Jews  that  had  escaped, 
which  were  left  of  the  captivity,  and  concerning  Jerusalem. 

"And  they  said  unto  me :  The  remnant  that  are  left  of  the  cap- 
tivity there  in  the  province  are  in  great  affliction  and  reproach ; 
the  wall  of  Jerusalem  also  is  broken  down,  and  the  gates  thereof 
are  burned  with  fire. 

"And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  heard  these  words,  that  I  set 
down  and  wept,  and  mourned  certain  days,  and  fasted,  and  prayed 
before  the  God  of  heaven ; 

Nehemiah's    Prayer. 

"And  I  said,  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord  God  of  heaven,  the  great 
and  terrible  God,  that  keepeth  covenant  and  mercy  for  them  that 
love  him  and  observe  his  commandments : 

"Let  thine  ear  now  be  attentive,  and  thine  eyes  open,  that  thou 
mayst  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  which  I  pray  before  thee 
now,  day  and  night,  for  the  children  of  Israel,  thy  servant,  and 
confess  the  sins  of  the  children  of  Israel,  which  we  have  sinned 
against  thee :  both  I  and  my  father's  house  have  sinned. 

"We  have  dealt  very  corruptly  against  thee,  and  have  not  kept 
the  commandments,  nor  the  statutes,  nor  the  judgments,  which 
thou  commandest  thy  servant  Moses. 

"Remember,  I  beseech  thee,  the  word  that  thou  commandest 
thy  servant  Moses,  saying,  If  ye  transgress,  I  will  scatter  you 
abroad  among  the  nations : 

"But  if  ye  turn  unto  me,  and  keep  my  commandments,  and  do 
them  ;  though  there  were  of  you  cast  out  unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  heaven,  yet  will  I  gather  them  from  thence,  and  will  bring 
them  unto  the  place  that  I  have  chosen  to  set  my  name  there. 

"Now  these  are  thy  servants  and  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  by  thy  great  power,  and  by  thy  strong  hand. 

"O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  let  now  thine  ear  be  attentive  to  the 
prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  to  the  prayer  of  thy  servants,  who 
desire  to  fear  thy  name :  and  prosper,  I  pray  thee,  thy  servant  this 
day,  and  grant  him  mercy  in  the  sight  of  this  man.  For  I  was  the 
king's  cupbearer." 

Xott-  "Cupbearer,"  an  attendant  or  officer  of  the  household  of  a  prince  or  noble, 
whose  office  it  was  to  fill  and  hand  the  cups  to  his  master  and  to  guests. 

"And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  month  of  Nisan  (April),  in  the 
twentieth  year  of  Artaxerxes,  the  king,  that  wine  was  before  him  ; 
and  I  took  up  the  wine  and  gave  it  to  the  king.  Now  I  had  not 
been  beforetime  sad  in  his  presence. 


214  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AXD 


"Wherefore  the  king  said  unto  me,  "Why  is  thy  countenance 
sad,  seeing  thou  art  not  sick?  this  is  nothing  else  but  sorrow  of 
heart.  Then  I  was  sore  afraid. 

"And  I  said  unto  the  king,  Let  the  king  live  forever ;  why 
should  not  my  countenance  be  sad,  when  the  city,  the  place  of  my 
fathers'  sepulchres,  lieth  waste,  and  the  gates  thereof  are  con- 
sumed with  fire? 

"Then  the  king  said  unto  me.  For  what  doest  thou  make  re- 
quest? So  I  prayed  the  God  of  heaven. 

"And  I  said  unto  the  king,  If  it  pleases  the  king,  and  if  thy  ser- 
vant have  found  favor  in  thy  sight,  that  thou  wouldst  send  me 
unto  Judah,  unto  the  city  of  my  fathers'  sepulchres,  that  I  may 
build  it. 

"And  the  king  said  unto  me  (the  queen  also  sitting  by  him), 
For  how  long  shall  thy  journey  be?  and  when  wilt  thou  return? 
So  it  pleased  the  king  to  send  me ;  and  I  set  him  a  time. 

"Moreover,  I  said  to  the  king,  If  it  please  the  king,  let  letters 
be  given  me  to  the  governors  beyond  the  river,  that  they  may 
convey  me  over  till  I  come  to  Judah ; 

"And  the  king  granted  me,  according  to  the  good  hand  of  my 
God  upon  me. 

"Then  I  came  to  the  governors  beyond  the  river,  and  gave 
them  the  king's  letters.  Now  the  king  had  sent  captains  of  the 
army  and  horsemen  with  me. 

"When  Sanballat  the  Horonite,  and  Tobiah,  the  servant,  the 
Ammonite,  heard  of  it,  it  grieved  them  exceedingly  that  there 
was  come  a  man  to  seek  the  welfare  of  the  children  of  Israel." 
Neh.  1:1-11;  2:1-10. 

Here  we  have : 

1.  Nehemiah's  solicitude.  He  is  spiritually  minded,  evidenced 
by  the.  fact  that  he  makes  diligent  inquiry  concerning  his  people, 
God's  people,  whom  he  loves  and  among  whom  he  is  organically 
and  spiritually  one. 

"For  those  who  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh;  but  those  w^ho  are  after  the  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit." 

To  be  carnally  minded  is  death;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace. 

Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God;  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be. 

"So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God."  Rom. 
8:5-8. 

What  is  it  to  be  carnally  minded?  It  is  not  to  find  the  highest 
enjoyment  and  pleasure  in  religious  and  devotional  exercises  ;  but 
to  seek  and  to  esteem  worldly  pleasures  and  amusements  gratify- 
ing, satisfying,  delighting;  such  as  theaters,  dancing,  card  play- 
ing, feasting,  gain,  wealth,  fame,  vanity,  pride,  luxury,  indolence, 
sensuality. 

What  is  it  to  be  spiritually  minded?  It  is  to  have  the  highest 
gratification,  enjoyment,  pleasure,  and  delight  in  worship  and 
devotional  exercises ;  to  be  conscious  of  and  experience  the  love 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  215 

and  magnanimity  and  approval  of  God  respecting  what  we  are  and 
what  we  do.  On  the  other  hand  the  spiritually  minded  abhor 
theaters,  dancings,  card  playing  and  all  worldly  pleasures,  because 
their  Savior  is  not  to  be  found  in  them  or  among  them. 

What  pleasure  would  there  be  in  a  dancing  or  card-playing 
party,  if  the  opening  were  to  be  attended  with  the  reading  of 
passages  of  Holy  Scriptures  and  a  season  of  prayer? 

2.  Nehemiah's     prayer.     Approaching     the     throne     of     God, 
Nehemiah  properly  recognizes  the  majesty  of  God,  His  power  and 
kindly   disposition.       "I   beseech   thee,   O   Lord   God   of   heaven," 
Nehemiah  begins,  "the  great  and  terrible  God,  that  keepeth  cov- 
enant and  mercy  for  them  that  love  Him  and  observe  His  com- 
mandments." 

Here  is  an  expression  of  due  respect  and  devotion.  "O  Lord 
God  of  heaven,  the  great  and  terrible  God,"  is  an  expression  of 
humble  respect,  and  the  phrase,  "That  keepeth  covenant  and 
mercy  for  them  that  love  Him  and  observe  His  commandments," 
is  an  expression  of  filial  devotion,  without  which  he  could  not 
have  approached  God  in  faith,  and  confidence  to  be  heard,  and 
his  petition  to  be  taken  into  consideration. 

The  next  point  of  importance  in  Nehemiah's  prayer  is  his 
urgent  solicitation  to  have  God's  attention.  He  feels  the  need 
of  both  ears  and  eyes  for  listening  and  observation  by  his  Lord 
God  of  what  he  has  to  tell  and  what  he  has  to  present  in  this  case. 

Again,  Nehemiah  makes  his  supplication  and  petition  as  a  ser- 
vant. He  is  reconciled  to  God,  enjoys  peace  and  the  sunshine  of 
LOVE,  according-  to  the  covenant  he  referred  to  in  his  introduc- 
tion to  his  supplication. 

Again,  Nehemiah  continued,  persevered  in  prayer.  "Which  I 
prav  before  thee  now,  day  and  night,  for  the  children  of  Israel, 
thy  servants,"  he  pleads.  (And  he  had  to  continue  this  pleading 
for  four  months,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  following  chapter.) 

Again  we  observe  the  substance  of  his  prayer  which  was : 

3.  Confession.     "And    confess    the    sins    of    the    children    of 
Israel,  which  WE  (notice  this  word  We  ;  not  they,  no,  WE)  have 
sinned  against  thee :  both  I  and  my  father's  house  have  sinned." 

It  is  this  disposition,  this  self-abasement,  this  self-accusation, 
this  mingling  and  mixing  himself  with  all. his  people,  himself  and 
his  father's  house,  and  that  in  such  a  degree  that  he  weeps, 
mourns  and  fasts — it  is  this  that  gives  such  importance  and 
weight  to  Nehemiah's  prayers,  supplication  and  confessions. 

Then  follows  a  list  or  catalogue  of  the  sins  committed.  And 
it  is,  this  which  proves  the  genuineness  and  sincerity  of  the  con- 
fessions. Many  Christians  admit  that  they  are  "sinners,  weak 
and  needy/'  but  they  know  of  no  sins  committed.,  They  offer 
prayers  in  generalities,  and  may  preach  sermons  to  God,  but  the 
broken  .heart,  the  contrite  spirit,  the  penitent  tears,  the  wailing 
supplication, — these  are  not  in  evidence. 

4.  Divine  interference.     The  report  from  Jerusalem  by  Nehe- 
miah's  brethren   was   received   by   him   in  the   month   of   Chisleu, 


216  UNCLE    SAM-THE    TEACHER    AND 

corresponding  to  our  December,  and  the  opportunity  to  present 
the  matter  to  the  king  did  not  come  until  the  month  of  Nisan, 
corresponding  to  our  April,  thus  four  months  of  patient  waiting, 
persevering  in  prevailing  prayer. 

Precarious  condition.  Nehemiah,  yet  a  young  man,  was  placed 
in  a  very  pecarious  position  by  the  interest  he  took  in  his  people 
and  the  effect  it  had  on  his  disposition,  attitude  and  appearance. 

In  the  first  place,  these  Persian  despots  would  not  allow  any 
one  of  their  subordinates  to  ask  a  question  or  to  make  a  request, 
at  the  risk  of  their  lives.  Nehemiah  knew  this,  hence  there  was 
no  opportunity  for  him  to  broach  the  question  or  to  submit  a  peti- 
tion, unless  the  king  by  question  or  conversation  of  some  sort 
first  prepared  an  opportunity.  And  even  then,  it  was  very  uncer- 
tain what  he  would  do  with  it.  Therefore,  Nehemiah  had  to  wait 
patiently,  waiting  on  his  God  to  exert  his  great  power  to  open 
the  door  and  the  way,  in  his  own  good  and  acceptable  time. 

In  the  second  place,  the  waiting,  praying  and  fasting  told  upon 
his  constitution  and  appearance.  And  brooding  over  the  distress 
of  his  people  and  the  fear  that  their  enemies  were  mortifying 
them,  had  a  tendency  to  change  the  pleasant,  cheerful  disposition 
and  appearance  into  a  gloomy  and  sullen  aspect,  which  might 
offend  the  king,  make  him  suspicious  of  disloyalty,  which  would 
occasion  instant  death. 

However,  Nehemiah's  God  had  His  hand  in  it.  For  none  that 
wait  on  the  Lord  shall  be  ashamed.  Unconsciously,  Nehemiah's 
heartbroken  condition  caused  a  sad  look,  which  the  clever  king 
readily  detected. 

"Why  is  thy  countenance  sad,  seeing  thou  art  not  sick?  This 
is  nothing  else  but  sorrow  of  heart,"  said  the  king. 

"Then  I  was  very  sore  afraid,"  declares  Nehemiah.  He  had 
endeavored  to  hide  his  sadness.  He  had  not  shown  signs  of  sad- 
ness at  any  other  time  in  the  king's  presence,  and  he  did  not  think 
that  anything  of  the  kind  was  visible  now. 

But  it  was  no  use  to  contradict  the  king,  so  the  truth  had  to  be 
told,  whatever  the  consequences. 

Nehemiah  Saved.  Humbly,  politely,  courtly,  Nehemiah  ven- 
tured to  address  the  king,  saying :  "Let  the  king  live  forever ;  why 
should  not  my  countenance  be  sad,  when  the  city,  the  place  of  my 
fathers'  sepulchres  lieth  waste,  and  the  gates  thereof  are  con- 
sumed by  fire?" 

The  king  was  moved  by  this  artless,  straight-forward,  touch- 
ing narrative,  impressed  by  the  Spirit  of  God  upon  the  mind  and 
heart  of  the  king,  the  work  of  four  months  from  the  beginning 
of  Nehemiah's  prayers  and  fasting. 

"For  what  doest  thou  make  request?"  responded  the  king. 

The  vital  moment  had  come,  the  opportunity  long  sought,  now 
presented  itself.  How  could  it  be  utilized  to  the  very  best 
advantage? 

Our  Nehemiah,  we  are  proud  of  him,  proceeded  in  the  right 
course  to  attain  sure  success.  Watch  him !  Listen ! 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  217 

"SO  I  PRAYED  TO  THE  GOD  OF  HEAVEN." 

Before  saying  a  word,  he  used  a  moment  in  silent  prayer. 
What  an  august  and  solemn  moment  this  was.  Here  the  court 
of  heaven  met  with  the  court  of  this  Persion  king  and  his  queen. 
O,  for  eyes  to  behold,  and  minds  and  hearts  to  comprehend  the 
grandeur,  solemnity  and  importance  of  such  moments ! 

God's  purpose  and  plans  had  during  prayer  and  fasting  been 
clearly  impressed  on  the  mind  and  heart  of  Nehemiah,  therefore 
he  had  a  ready,  unwavering  request  to  present,  and  he  said : 

"If  it  please  the  king,  and  if  thy  servant  hath  found  favor  in 
thy  sight,  that  thou  wouldst  send  me  into  Judah,  unto  the  city  of 
my  fathers'  sepulchres,  that  I  may  build  it." 

Notice  the  courtesy  and  nicety  of  his  address :  "If  it  please 
the  king."  "If  thy  servant  hath  found  favor  in  thy  sight."  "My 
fathers'  sepulchres,"  inculcating  sympathy  and  due  respect  for 
the  fathers  that  had  passed  beyond,  a  plea  revered  by  all  nations. 

The  way  being  now  open,  he  ventures  further  requests,  and  he 
says : 

"If  it  please  the  king,  let  letters  be  given  me  to  the  governors 
beyond  the  river,  that  they  may  convey  me  over  till  I  come  into 
Judah  *  *  *  And  the  king  granted  me." — For  my  praying, 
fasting,  confessing?  No;  nothing  of  his  own  doings  or  merits 
find  room  in  this  humble  heart  on  this  sublime  occasion.  Well, 
then,  for  the  kindness  and  generosity  of  the  king?  No;  the  king 
was  overpowered,  and  he  could  not  help  himself.  Then  for  what 
was  his  request  granted?  We  notice: 

"ACCORDING  TO  THE  GOOD  HAND  OF  MY  GOD  UPON 
ME." 

A  striking  and  appropriate  passage  in   Isaiah  25 :9,   fits  nicely 
into  this  narrative : 

"And  it  shall  be  said  in  that  day :  Lo,  this  is  our  God ;  we  have 
waited  for  Him,  and  He  will  save  us ;  this  is  the  Lord,  we  have 
WAITED  for  Him,  we  will  be  glad  to  rejoice  in  His  salvation." 

And  agam,  "Lord,  thou  wilt  ordain  peace  for  us ;  for  thou  also 
hast  wrought  all  our  work  in  us."  Chap.  26:12. 

But  the  king  did  more  than  Nehemiah  dared  to  ask  of  him. 
Now  listen  to  the  triumphant  favorite : 

"Now  the  king  sent  captains  of  the  army  and  horsemen  with 
me." 

So  he  gets  a  military  escort,  too.  So  his  weeping,  fasting, 
praying  and  confession  was  now  turned  to  thanksgiving,  God- 
speed, rejoicing. 

What  a  gain  to  Nehemiah  by  steadfastly  persevering! 

What  a  loss  of  opportunity  and  usefulness  if  he  had  faltered! 


218  UNCLE    SAM— THE     TEACHER     ,'  >,O 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Nehemiah    the    Model    Statesman,   Governor,    Ruler. 

1.  Arrival  at  Jerusalem.  Nehemiah  and  his  company  had  a 
safe  and  pleasant  journey.  He  came  as  a  surprise,  for  the 
elders  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  had  no  notice  of  his 
coming.  And  he  spent  three  days  viewing  the  condition  of  the 
walls  by  night,  to  enable  him  to  form  a  practical  plan  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  elders  at  a  meeting  in  due  time.  We  will  now 
listen  to  his  narrative  in  his  own  words :.' 

"Then  I  said  unto  them,  ye  see  the  distress  that  we  are  in, 
how  Jerusalem  lieth  waste,  and  the  gates  thereof  are  burned 
with  fire : 

"Come,  and  let  us  build  up  the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  that  we 
be  no ,  more  a  reproach. 

"Tfyen  I  told  them  of  the  hand  of  my  God  which  was  good 
upon  me ;  as  also  the  king's  words  that  he  had  spoken  unto  me. 
And  they  said : 

"Let  us  rise  and  build.  So  they  strengthened  their  hands  for 
this  good  work. 

"But  when  Sanballat,  the  Horonite,  and  Tobiah,  the  servant, 
the  Ammonite,  and  Geshem,  the  Arabian,  heard  it,  they  laughed 
us  to  scorn,  and  said,  What  is  this  thing  that  ye  do?  Will  ye 
rebel  against  the  king? 

"Then  answered  I  them,  and  said  to  them,  the  God  of  heaven 
will  prosper  us ;  therefore  we,  his  servants,  will  arise  and  build ; 

"But  ye  have  no  portion,  nor  right,  nor  memorial,  in  Jeru- 
salem." 

We  notice  here  how  Nehemiah,  yet  a  young  man,  but  no 
priest  or  deacon,  only  a  common  layman,  presents  the  condi- 
tion of  his  beloved  city.  "You  see,"  he  says,  "the  distress  that 
we  are  in.  HOW  JERUSALEM  LIETH  WASTE,  AND  THE 
GATES  THEREOF  ARE  BURNED  WITH  FIRE."  Then  he 
exhorts  "Come  let  us  build!" 

But  more  is  needed  than  just  the  presentation  of  dilapidated 
conditions  and  an  order  to  go  ahead.  He  must  needs  to  relate 
his  own  experience  of  the  hand  of  God,  how  good  He  had  been 
to  him :  how  the  king  had  been  induced  to  send  him,  and  had 
given  orders  and  authority  respecting  material  needed,  and  funds 
for  the  prosecution  of  the  work.  Listening  to  all  this,  and  see- 
ing the  earnestness  of  the  young  governor  they  were  persuaded, 
convinced,  encouraged,  and  said. 

"Let  us  rise  up  and  build!" 

So  the  start  was  made.  The  first  to  start  was  the  high 
priest  Eliashib  with  his  brethren.  It  was  proper  and  behooved 
him  to  do  that — to  make  good  his  confession,  to  prove  his  faith 
by  his  work,  and  to  give  an  example  to  his  brethren.  Then 
business  was  made  a  family  affair:  family  by  family  taking  por- 
tions of  the  wall  to  build,  in  consonance,  yet  in  an  energetic, 
fraternal  competition  to  excel  in  workmanship  rather  than  in 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  219 

beating  co-operative  competitors  to  be  the  first  to  finish  his 
job.  For  this  was,  first,  a  work  for  their  God  and  His  people ; 
second,  for  their  own  protection ;  third,  a  permanent  work  that 
bore  testimony  of  the  honesty  and  efficiency  of  the  builders  as 
compared  with  every  other  part.  The  children  of  successive 
generations  would  point  with  pride  or  shame  to  the  work  of 
their  fathers. 

Representing  the  Church  Militant.  The  Jews  being  God's 
chosen  people,  and  this  remnant,  as  it  were,  counting  now  only 
42.360  made  a  new  start,  and  Jerusalem,  representing  the  church, 
becomes  an  important  and  instructive  object-lesson.  How  about 
the  church  to-day  compared  with  the  church  of  the  first  century? 
Have  not  \vorldiness,  covetousness,  and  selfishness  torn  down  its 
walls,  and  pleasure-seeking,  fashions,  lavishness,  gaudiness,  sens- 
uality, burned  its  gates? 

Why  is  it  that  theaters,  picture-shows  and  dance  halls  are 
filled  to  overflowing  on  Sundays,  and  week  days,  too,  while  the 
churches  are  sparsely  filled?  Why  is  it  that  clubs,  lodges,  base- 
ball games,  horse-races  and  Sunday  papers  have  greater  attrac- 
tion for  the  common  people  than  the  church  ? 

O  brethren,  we  ministers  need  more  of  the  Ezra  and  Nehe- 
miah  spirit,  within  us  and  among  us.  Not  until  we,  broken 
hearted  and  in  contrite  spirit  bend  down  at  the  mercy  seat  to 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  wailing,  weeping,  confessing,  as  these  saints 
did,  and  as  Daniel  did,  shall  we  receive  the  heavenly  baptism, 
and  the  tongues  of  fire  that  shall  convince  the  world  of  sin,  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment,  and  to  start  the  world-revival 
for  which  we  are  longing  and  praying. 

If  the  present  opportunity  to  become  sanctioned  and  em- 
powered ourselves  as  the  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
preaching  of  Christ  crucified  for  the  conversion  of  the  nations 
to  God,  passes  by  without  arousing  an  interest,  a  vital  interest 
in  the  salvation  of  souls  for  Christ,  an  interest  overshadowing 
and  setting  at  naught  all  worldly  things,  a  worse  calamity  than 
this  world-war,  dreadful  as  it  is,  will  befall  us. 

O,  brethren,  let  us  have  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  restored,  and 
its  gates  set  up !  Then  we  shall  have  occasion  to  sing  the  song 
of  victory : 

"We  have  a  strong  City;  salvation  will  God  appoint  for  walls 
and  bulwarks. 

"Open  ye  the  gates,  that  the  righteous  nation,  which  keepeth 
the  truth  may  enter  in. 

"Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace,  whose  mind  is  stayed 
on  thee ;  because  he  trusteth  in  thee. 

"Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  forever:  for  the  Lord  JEHOVAH  is 
everlasting  strength : 

"The  way  of  the  just  is  uprightness:  thou,  most  upright, 
dost  weigh  the  path  of  the  just: 

"Yea,  in  the  way  of  Thy  judgments,  O  Lord,  have  we  waited 


220  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


for  Thee ;  the  desire   of  our   souls   is   to  Thy   name,   and   to   the 
remembrance    of   Thee. 

"With  my  soul  have  I  desired  Thee  in  the  night,  yea,  with 
my  spirit  within  me  will  I  seek  Thee  early:  For  when  thine  judg- 
ments are  in  the  earth,  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  will  learn 
righteousness."  Isa.  26:1-9. 

The  Enemy  Confounded.  "So  the  wall  was  finished  on  the 
twenty  and  fifth  day  of  the  month  Elul  (September),  in  fifty 
and  two  days. 

"And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  all  our  enemies  heard 
thereof,  and  all  the  heathens  that  were  about  us  saw  these 
things,  they  were  cast  down  in  their  own  eyes :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  this  work  was  wrought  of  our  God." 

Yes,  so  it  is : — "Lord,  thou  wilt  ordain  peace  for  us :  for  thou 
also  hath  wrought  all  our  works  for  us."  (Heb.  "for  us"  not, 
"in  us.")  Isa.  26:12. 

Usury  Exposed,  Reproved,  Remitted.  "And  then  there  was 
a  great  cry  of  the  people  and  of  their  wives  against  their 
brethren,  the  Jews,  saying:  'We  have  mortgaged  our  lands,  and 
vineyards  and  houses,  that  we  might  buy  corn,  because  of  the 
dearth  *  *  *  We  have  borrowed  money  for  the  king's 
tribute,  and  that  upon  our  lands  and  vineyards. 

"Yet  now  our  flesh  is  the  flesh  of  our  brethren,  our  children 
as  their  children:  and,  lo,  we  bring  into  bondage  our  sons  and 
our  daughters  to  be  servants,  and  some  of  our  daughters  are 
brought  into  bondage  already :  neither  is  it  in  our  power  to 
redeem  them ;  for  other  men  have  our  lands  and  vineyards." 

Nehemiah  was  very  angry  when  he  heard  these  words,  and 
he  rebuked  the  nobles  and  the  rulers,  and  said  unto  them,  "Ye 
exact  usury,  everyone  of  his  brother.  And  I  set  a  great  as- 
sembly against  them  *  *  * 

"It  is  not  good  that  ye  do :  ought  ye  not  to  walk  in  the  fear 
of  our  God  because  of  the  reproach  of  the  heathen  our  ene- 
mies? 

"I  likewise,  and  my  brethren,  and  my  servants,  might  exact 
of  them  money  and  corn :  I  pray  you,  let  us  leave  off  this  usury. 
"Restore,  I  pray  you,  to  them,  even  this  day  their  lands,  their 
vineyards,  their  olive  yards,  their  house,  also  the  hundredth  part 
of  their  money,  and  of  the  corn,  the  wine  and  the  oil,  that  ye 
exact  of  them. 

"Then  they  said,  We  will  restore  them,  and  require  nothing 
of  them :  so  will  we  do  as  thou  sayest.  Then  I  called  the 
priests,  and  took  an  oath  of  them,  that  they  should  do  accord- 
ing to  their  promise." 

Here  we  have  the  efficient,  conscientious  executive.  And 
our  governors  have  the  same  recourse  as  Nehemiah  had.  He 
says,  "And  I  set  a  great  assembly  against  them/'  Our  govern- 
ors have  their  legislatures,  and  by  their  messages  and  personal 
influence  exert  great  power  to  correct  abuses  and  to  recom- 
mend timely,  beneficient  legislation.  And  we  see  how  far  in 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  221 

advance  of  certain  states  or  group  of  states  are  certain  other 
states  in  matters  of  reforms,  such  as  prohibition  of  the  pernicious 
liquor  traffic,  women  suffrage,  direct  primaries  and  nomina- 
tions, the  initiative,  referendum  and  the  recall,  etc. 

This  machinery  will  work  wonders  at  the  reconstruction 
period  of  the  approaching  new  age.  Let  each  governor  study 
attentively,  prayerfully  our  model  Nehemiah — his  interest  in 
God  and  his  people,  his  respect,  and  trust  in  the  word  of  God, 
his  consciousness  of  his  responsibility  and  accountability  to  God, 
so  often  repeated  in  his  narrative :  "Think  upon  me,  my  God,  for 
good,  according  to  all  that  I  have  done  for  this  people." 

Sabbath  Desecration.  "Religion  is  never  in  the  throne,  while 
Sabbaths  are  trampled  under  foot."  The  Sabbath  is  a  divine 
institution,  ordained  and  instituted  for  the  benefit  and  eleva- 
tion of  humanity.  God  is  interested  in  the  development  and 
elevation  of  the  human  race,  intended  to  be  His  beloved  chil- 
dren, and  the  chief  or  consummation  of  His  handiwork ;  and  as 
such  to  be  an  object  for  observation  and  administration  by  the 
angels  and  the  hosts  of  heaven,  He  prescribed,  instituted  and 
ordained  just  such  precepts,  institutions  and  rules  for  our  en- 
joyment and  conduct,  and  such  means  for  our  development,  en- 
noblement and  preservation  as  would  best  promote  God's  pur- 
pose and  cur  attainments. 

Neither  individual,  family,  community,  state  or  nation  can 
trespass  any  divine,  moral,  natural  or  political  law  or  ordinance 
without  punishment,  sooner  or  later. 

"Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked:  whatsoever  man  sow- 
eth,  that  shall  he  also  reap."  This  is  divine  declaration,  procla- 
mation ;  divine  immutable  LAW. 

And  this  law  concerns  the  Sabbath  just  as  much  as  the  stat- 
ute respecting  murder,  adultery,  theft,  perjury,  profanity,  or  any 
other  enactment  by  the  hand  of  Moses  upon  the  mountain  for 
Jehovah. 

Therefore,  any  individual,  community,  state  or  nation  which 
disregards  the  Sabbath  ordinance  by  desecrating  the  Sabbath, 
either  by  manual  labor  or  dissipation,  indicates  decadence, 
depravity,  dissolution :  resulting  in  disturbances,  failures,  hatred, 
war,  dispersion  or  annihilation. 

This  is  the  history  of  God's  own  people,  the  Jews,  and  the 
future  historian  of  present  day  conditions  will  record  Sabbath 
desecration  as  one  of  the  chief  causes  for  this  awful  war  among 
Christian  nations.  For  if  the  nations  which  adorn  themselves 
with  the  name  of  Christ,  and  entitle  themselves  as  Christian, 
had  kept  the  Sabbath  day  holy,  had  diligently  and  devoutedly 
attended  divine  services,  had  devoutly,  passionately  implored 
divine  guidance  and  insight  respecting  God's  will  tending  to  His 
glory — no  war  at  all,  much  less  a  world  war,  would  have  been 
possible. 

Notice  our  Sunday  baseball  games,  horse  races,  excursions, 
beer-gardens,  and  pleasure  picnics  and  societies  and  assemblages 


222  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

of  various  kinds,  how  small,  almost  insignificant,  is  that  por- 
tion of  our  inhabitants  that  attend  divine  services  properly  on 
the  Sabbath  day. 

God  has  been  long  suffering.  He  has  sent  us  warning  voices. 
In  America  we  have  had  of  late  a  Moody,  and  now  a  Sunday 
among  many  others  crying  aloud  throughout  the  land,  so  also 
in  the  European  countries;  and  this  notwithstanding,  humanity 
in  general  has  drifted  further  and  further  from  the  reverence 
of  the  God  of  the  Bible,  just  as  the  Jews  did  in  the  days  of 
Jeremiah,  the  weeping  prophet. 

Finally,  there  was  no  other  way  than  to  let  the  disobedient 
and  dissipating  people  have  their  own  way,  the  way  to  destruc- 
tion. God's  protecting  hand  was  withdrawn,  the  flood  of  af- 
fliction rolled  over  them. 

Misusing  and  abusing  their  God-given  liberty,  they  landed  in 
captivity. 

Personal  liberty,  as  our  German  friends  have  insisted  it  should 
be,  opens  the  gates  and  prepares  the  way  to  captivity. 

Nehemiah  was  conscious  of  this  fact.  Now  listen  to  him, 
you  governors,  statesmen,  leaders,  and  officers  of  our  beloved 
land: 

"Then   I   contended   with   the   nobles   of   Judah,   and   said   unto 
them : 

"What  evil  thing  is  this  that  ye  do,  and  profane  the  Sabbath 
day? 

"Did  not  your  fathers  thus,  and  did  not  our  God  bring  all  this 
evil  upon  us,  and  upon  this  city? 

"Yet  ye  bring  more  wrath  upon  Israel  bv  profaning  the  Sab- 
bath." 

Thus  Nehemiah.  And  as  a  faithful  servant  of  the  Lord,  he 
restored  the  observance  and  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath  among  his 
people,  thereby  establishing  true  divine  worship,  devotion  and 
loyalty  among  the  children  of  Israel. 

Now  we  will  listen  to  the  word  of  God,  as  spoken  to  us  by 
the  prophet  Isaiah : 

"If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath,  from  doing 
thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day;  and  call  the  Sabbath  a  delight,  the 
holy  of  the  Lord,  honorable,  and  shalt  honor  him,  not  doing 
thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasures,  nor  speaking 
thine  own  words : 

The  Covenant  Promise 

"Then  shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in  the   Lord; 

"And  I  will  cause  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the 
earth,  and  feed  thee  with  the  heritage  of  Jacob  thy  father;  FOR 
THE  MOUTH  OF  THE  LORD  HATH  SPOKEN  IT." 

So  there   is   nothing  arbitrary  about   this   matter : 

Either  "Remember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy,"  and  be 
blessed, 

Or  have  your  own  way,   your  carnal  pleasures,  profane,   dese- 
crate, and  be  cursed. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  223 

Blessing  or  curse   of   your   own   choosing,   legitimate   reward. 

"Has  Christ  Failed?  In  these  war  days  we  are  very  apt  to 
say  that  Christianity  has  failed.  But  just  what  Christianity  do 
we  mean?  A  merely  nominal  Christianity?  Yes,  of  course  it 
has  failed ;  it  failed  before  the  war ;  it  always  will  fail !  A  pious 
Christianity?  Sure.  A  souless  Christianity?  Of  course.  A 
Christianity  that  thousands  have  professed  and  failed  to  live?. 
Certainly.  All  these  forms  of  Christianity  have  failed.  So  do 
the  same  kinds  of  banks  and  businesses  fail.  But  does  that 
mean  that  the  idea  of  a  bank  or  the  idea  of  a  business  is  a 
failure?  Because  we  misuse  a  spring,  or  pollute  it,  and  it  brings 
on  disease  and  the  end  of  human  life,  is  that  the  fault  of  the 
spring  or  of  the  water?  We  might,  with  equal  truth,  say: 
"Water  has  failed."  We  know  very  well  that  it  has  not.  And 
exactly  the  same  is  true  of  Christianity — that  is  the  Christianity 
of  Christ. 

Christ  has  not  failed :  His  doctrines  have  not  failed.  It  is  our 
failure  to  accept  Christ  and  His  doctrines  that  is  so  evident ;  our 
wrong  conception  of  Christ's  real  Christianity  that  is  at  fault. 
It  is  we  who  have  failed ;  not  Christianity,  not  Christ. 

We  want  to  remember  this  distinction  at  this  Christmas  tide 
when  we  would  say  that  Christianity  has  failed.  For  if  we  say 
that,  then  why  celebrate  Christ's  birthday?  We  don't  celebrate 
the  birthdays  of  failures.  And  which  one  of  us  is  ready  to  say 
at  this  Christmas  time,  with  all  the  weight  of  the  war  upon  us, 
that  Christ  has  failed?" 

This  exposition  by  the  December  number  of  the  Ladies  Home 
Journal,  1917,  an  editorial  paragraph,  gives  an  accurate  diagnosis 
of  the  religious  condition  of  our  beloved  country,  and  largely  of 
the  Christian  world — the  diagnosis  of  a  disease  also  largely 
affecting  the  church  in  general. 

But  the  knowing  of  the  disease,  important  as  it  is  for  a 
treatment  and  a  cure,  does  not  in  itself  alone  effect  the  cure. 
We  must  also  have  a  prescription  and  know  how  to  use  the 
remedy. 

The  question,  then,  arises :  "How  to  find  and  how  to  use  the 
remedy." 

We  leave  that  question  for  the  reader  to  consider,  while  we 
notice  and  quote  another  passage  in  the  same  number  of  the 
Ladies  Home  Journal. 

"I  believe  in  my  soul  to-day  that  a  man  can  not  be  a  good 
citizen  of  the  nation,  devoted  to  self-government,  unless  he  is, 
first  of  all,  a  Christian. 

"And  what  of  the  church?  Why  are  people  suggesting  that 
we  do  away  with  the  church  as  we  have  almost  done  away  with 
the  Sabbath,  and  the  FAMILY  ALTAR,  and  all  the  discipline 
that  children  and  young  people  so  deeply  need? 

"There  is  nothing  in  the  world  the  matter  with  the  church  in 
America,  except  that  fathers  and  mothers  are  too  lazy,  mentally, 
morally  and  physically  to  exert  themselves  to  go  to  meeting  and 


224  UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

take  the  children  with  them.  I  know  because  I  myself,  yielding 
to  the  promptings  of  love  of  luxury,  allowed  them  to  persuade 
me  that  I  was  being  consistent  with  honest  disbelief  in  the  hide- 
bound principles  of  the  church.  The  church  is  all  right  *  *  * 
but  are  the  people  big  enough  *  *  *  to  come  back  with  the 
children  at  this  psychological  moment  and  seal  them  for  the 
spiritual  brotherhood  which  alone  can  save  the  tangible  mind 
substance  which  we  call  democracy? 

"Let  us  not  fail  to  recognize  our  peculiar  opportunity  to 
rivet  the  souls  of  our  little  children  to  the  cause  of  democracy, 
by  teaching  them  why  Jesus,  whose  birth  we  celebrate,  was  the 
greatest  democrat  who  ever  lived." 

This  observation,  by  the  country  contributor  of  the  Ladies 
Home  Journal,  gives  to  us  the  cause  of  the  trouble.  "Fathers 
and  mothers  are  too  lazy,  mentally,  morally  and  physically  to 
exert  themselves  to  go  to  meeting  and  take  their  children  with 
f.hem,"  she  says,  and  she  points  to  her  own  experience  as  evi- 
dence to  her  statement.  It  is  worth  the  while  to  read  and  pon- 
der attentively  the  narrative  of  her  own  experience,  and  to 
use  it  as  a  measure  in  self-examination  to  ascertain  the  similar- 
ity or  divergence  of  our  own  experience.  For  this  lady,  editing 
a  page  in  the  Ladies  Home  Journal,  entitled :  "The  Ideas  of  a 
Plain  Country  Woman,"  displays  keen  observation,  excellent 
descretion,  and  sound  judgment.  .Her  testimony  in  the  case  at 
bar  is  accepted  as  conclusive,  uncontrovertible,  impeachable.  We 
therefore  let  her  repeat  her  experience." 

"I  know  because  I  myself,  yielding  to  the  promptings  of  love 
of  luxury,  allowed  them  to  persuade  me  that  I  was  being  con- 
sistent with  honest  disbelief  in  the  hidebound  principles  of  the 
church." 

Yielding  to  the  promptings  of" — what?  Answer:  of  the  love 
of  LUXURY. 

Hidebound  Principles  of  the  Church" — what  are  they?  Our 
distinguished  lady  answers :  "Jesus  is  our  Mediator,  Redeemer, 
Interpreter.  Why  not  accept  His  beautiful  and  simple  rules 
of  life? 

Are  these  "hidebound  principles"  to  urge,  and  to  insist  upon, 
the  acceptance  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  beautiful  and  simple  rules 
of  life  ;  and  having  accepted,  confessing,  to  insist  on  consistency 
in  living  the  Christ-life  in  harmony  with  his  teachings  and  rules 
of  conduct,  in  matters  relating  to  our  worship  as  well  as  to  one 
another? 

Alas,  the  fathers  and  mothers  are  too  lazy  to  go  to  church,  to 
take  their  children  with  them,  or  those  who  yield  to  the  prompt- 
ings of  luxury,  comforting  themselves  in  disbelieving  in  the 
"hidebound"  principles  of  the  church,  will  not  avail  in  their  lazi- 
ness and  luxury  to  keep  their  husbands  and  sons  from  the  battle 
field,  nor  to  keep  our  own  beloved  country  from  suffering  serious 
consequences  of  the  war. 

It  is  this  laziness,  this  love  of  luxury,  this  craving  for  pleas- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  225 

ures,  enjoyments,  sensualism,  this  passion  for  gain,  usury,  cov- 
eteousness,  wealth,  power,  dominion,  suppression — this  it  is  that 
brought  on  the  world  war;  and  in  the  measure  that  we  have 
these  same  carnal  propensities  in  us  as  individuals,  or  among  us 
as  a  community,  a  state  or  nation,  so  much  of  the  sacrifices  and 
sufferings  will  be  meted  to  us. 


226  UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Daniel— The   Greatly   Beloved. 
Daniel's    Prayer   and    Confession. 

(Notice :  Daniel  does  not  blame  the  King,  Nebuchadnezzar, 
who  brought  him  and  the  Jews  captive  to  Babylon,  destroyed 
the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  tore  down  its  massive  walls  and  burnt 
and  destroyed  the  city,  but  he  blamed  himself  and  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  for  sinning,  for  disobedience  and  disregard  of  God's 
will  as  set  forth  in  the  Mosaic  law.) 

"And  I  set  my  face  unto  the  Lord  God,  to  seek  by  prayer  and 
supplications,  with  fasting,  and  sackcloth,  and  ashes : 

"And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  my  God,  and  made  my  confes- 
sion, and  said,  O  Lord,  the  great  and  dreadful  God,  keeping  the 
covenant  and  mercy  to  them  that  love  Him,  and  to  them  that 
keep  His  commandments ; 

"WE  have  sinned,  and  have  committed  iniquity,  and  have  done 
wickedly,  and  have  rebelled,  even  by  departing  from  Thy  pre- 
cepts and  from  Thy  judgments ; 

"Neither  have  we  hearkened  unto  Thy  servants  the  prophets, 
which  spake  in  Thy  name  to  our  kings,  our  princes,  and  our 
fathers,  and  to  all  the  people  of  the  land. 

"O  Lord,  righteousness  belongeth  unto  Thee,  but  unto  us 
confusion  of  faces  (the  shame),  as  at  this  day;  to  the  men  of 
Judah,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  to  all  Israel, 
that  are  near,  and  that  are  far  off,  through  all  the  countries, 
whither  THOU  (listen— THOU  hast  sent)  hast  driven  them, 
because  of  their  trespass  that  they  have  trespassed  against  Thee. 

"O  Lord,  to  us  belongeth  confusion  of  face  (the  shame),  to 
our  princes,  and  to  our  fathers,  because  we  have  sinned  against 
Thee. 

"To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  forgivenesses, 
though  we  have  rebelled  against  Him ; 

"Neither  have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God.  to 
walk  in  His  laws,  which  He  set  before  us  by  His  servants  the 
prophets. 

"Yes,  all  Israel  has  transgressed  Thv  law,  even  bv  departing;, 
that  they  might  not  obey  Thy  voice  ;  THEREFORE  THE  CURSE 
IS  POURED  UPON  US,  and  the  OATH  that  is  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  because  we  have  sinned  against 
Him. 

"And  he  hath  confirmed  his  words,  which  he  spake  against 
us,  and  against  our  judges  that  judged  us,  by  bringing  upon  us  a 
great  evil;  for  under  the  whole  heaven  hath  not  been  done  as 
hath  been  done  upon  Jerusalem. 

"As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  all  this  evil  is  come 
upon  us,  yet  made  we  not  our  prayer  before  the  Lord  our  God, 
that  we  might  turn  from  our  iniquities,  and  understand  the 
truth. 

"Therefore  hath  the  Lord  watched  upon  the  evil,  and  brought 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  227 

it  upon  us :   for  the  Lord  our  God  is  righteous  in  all  His  works 
which  He  doeth :  for  WE  obeyed  not  His  voice. 

"And  now,  O  Lord  our  God,  that  hath  brought  Thy  people 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with  a  mighty  hand  and  hast 
gotten  then  renown,  as  at  this  day;  WE  HAVE  SINNED,  WE 
HAVE  DONE  WICKEDLY. 

"O  Lord,  according  to  all  thy  righteousness,  I  beseech,  let 
Thine  anger  and  Thy  fury  be  turned  away  from  Thy  city  Jeru- 
salem, Thy  holy  mountain:  because  for  OUR  SINS,  AND  FOR 
THE  INIQUITIES  OF  OUR  FATHERS,  Jerusalem  and  Thy 
people  are  become  a  reproach  to  all  that  are  about  us. 

"Now,  therefore,  O  our  God,  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant, 
and  his  supplications,  and  cause  Thy  face  to  shine  upon  Thy 
sanctuary  that  is  desolate,  for  the  Lord's  sake. 

"O  my  God,  incline  thine  ear  and  hear ;  open  thine  eyes,  and 
behold  our  desolations,  and  the  city  which  is  called  by  thy  name : 
FOR  WE  DO  NOT  PRESENT  OUR  SUPPLICATIONS  BE- 
FORE THEE  FOR  OUR  RIGHTEOUSNESS,  BUT  FOR  THY 
GREAT  MERCIES. 

"O  Lord,  hear ;  O  Lord,  forgive ;  O  Lord,  hearken  and  do ; 
defer  not,  for  thine  own  sake,  O  my  God :  for  Thy  city  and  Thy 
people  are  called  by  Thy  name." 

Notice  how  Daniel's  prayer  and  supplication  become  more 
ardent,  intense,  urging,  vehement,  devout  and  solemn  as  he  goes 
on,  until  at  last  his  heart  would  break  if  not  heard,  if  his  suppli- 
cation was  not  attended  to  forthwith. 

Listen  again :  "O  Lord,  hear ;  O  Lord,  forgive ;  O  Lord, 
hearken,  and  do;  defer  not,  for  Thine  own  sake,  O  my  God." 

That  is  the  right  condition,  attitude  and  disposition  in  prayer, 
and  the  kindly  disposed,  the  tender  loving  heart  of  the  Heavenly 
Father  can't  stand  it,  He  simply  must  clo  it. 

And    He    did. 

Daniel  was  interrupted  in  his  prayer.  Gabriel  interrupted 
him.  Yes,  Gabriel,  that  trusted  messenger  of  God  who  has 
brought  so  many  comforting,  cheering,  elucidating  messages 
from  heaven  to  earth,  came  now,  yet  while  Daniel  was  praying 
and  supplicating,  touched  him  tenderly,  reassuringly,  and  said : 
"O  Daniel,  I  am  now  come  forth  to  give  thee  skill  and  under- 
standing, 

"At  the  beginning  of  thy  supplications  the  commandment  came 
forth,  and  I  am  now  come  to  show  thee  ;  for  thou  are  greatly 
beloved:  therefore  understand  the  matter,  and  consider  the 
vision." 

"Thou  art  greatly  beloved,"  said  Gabriel  to  Daniel.  What  a 
comforting,  cheering  assurance ;  what  an  elevating,  reassuring 
testimony  direct  from  heaven !  Nothing  is  or  can  be  of  greater 
concern  and  importance  for  anyone,  and  more  especially  for  a 
minister  of  the  Gospel,  than  that  we,  in  our  position,  in  what 
\ve  are  doing,  in  the  way  that  we  are  doing  it,  in  the  disposition, 
attitude  and  state  of  mind — are  acceptable  to  God. 


228  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Even  more  than  merely  acceptable :  that  we  are  pleasing  in 
His  sight ;  that  our  very  being  gives  Him  pleasure,  and  our  activ- 
ities and  achievements  bring  Him  praise ;  that  we,  glorified  in 
Him,  so  He  may  be  glorified  in  and  by  and  through  us. 

Furthermore :  That  as  we  by  our  sins  have  caused  Him  great 
dishonor,  and  His  blessed  Son  reproach,  torture,  agony,  and  suf- 
fering without  measure  or  name,  when  He  by  the  grace  of  God 
tasted  death  for  every  man — that  we,  in  return,  surrender  to 
Him  our  bodies,  our  entire  beings,  wholly,  unreservedly,  an 
acceptable  sacrifice,  pleasing  in  His  sight,  to  satisfy  and  delight 
His  tender  loving  heart,  and  to  rebound  to  His  glory  and  praise 
now  and  forever. 

And  Daniel  also  gave  attention  to  the  affliction,  and  the 
causes  of  the  affliction,  of  God's  people,  the  church,  in  humble 
confession : 

"Yea,  all  Israel  have  transgressed  Thy  law,  even  by  departing, 
that  they  might  not  obey  Thy  voice;  THEREFORE  THE 
CURSE  IS  POURED  UPON  US,  and  the  oath  that  is  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  the  servant  of  God,  because  WE  HAVE 
SINNED  against  him." 

Notice  this  word  POURED— "The  curse  is  POURED  upon 
us." 

This  condition,  then,  this  state  of  affairs,  namely,  Daniel's 
own  shortcomings,  weakness  and  affliction,  and  the  transgres- 
sion, disobedience,  and  iniquity  of  his  beloved  people,  and  the 
affliction,  suffering  and  shame  resulting  as  naturally  and  assur- 
edly as  the  shadows  of  the  night  upon  the  setting  of  the  sun-- 
this  grieved  Daniel ;  this  pierced  and  broke  his  heart ;  this 
brought  Daniel  into  a  state  of  fasting. 

And  this  fasting  lasted  three  whole  weeks,  and  until  the 
angel  Gabriel  came  and  broke  the  fast  by  comforting  and  re- 
newed assurances — the  gentle  touch  and  the  tender  words : 
"O  Daniel,  a  man  greatly  beloved,  understand  the  words  that  I 
speak  unto  thee,  and  stand  upright :  for  unto  thee  am  I  now 
sent  *  *  *  Fear  not,  Daniel,  for  from  the  first  day  that 
thou  didst  set  thine  heart  to  understand,  and  to  CHASTEN 
THYSELF  before  thy  God,  THY  WORDS  WERE  HEARD,  and 
I  am  now  come  for  thy  WORDS." 

Brothers,  pastors,  ministers,  elders,  Christians,  how  is  this 
world  war,  this  slaying  of  youth,  this  causing  of  wives  to  become 
widows  and  children  orphans,  this  groaning,  sighing,  weeping- 
how  does  all  this  touch  your  hearts?  Have  you  essayed  the 
cause  of  it — the  actual,  underlying,  fundamental  cause? 

Undoubtedly,  the  Kaiser  and  the  Prussian  militarism  has  be- 
come the  scourge  of  Europe,  and  in  some  measure  of  the  world, 
but,  this  being  so,  who  holds  the  scourge,  who  is  using  it  for 
the  purging  and  chastisement  of  the  nations? 

How  did  we  read — what  did  Daniel   say  about  it? 

"The  curse  is  POURED  upon  us." 

Who  poured  the  curse? 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  229 

"Therefore  hath  the  Lord  watched  upon  the  evil,  AND 
BROUGHT  IT  UPON  US :  for  the  Lord  our  God  is  righteous  in; 
all  his  works  which  he  doeth,  for  we  obeyed  not  his  voice,"  says 
Daniel. 

But  what  has  almighty  God  to  say  about  it  Himself? 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  Behold,  Behold,  I  will  send 
upon  them  the  sword,  the  famine,  and  the  pestilence,  and  will 
make  them  like  vile  figs,  that  can  not  be  eaten,  they  are  so 
evil. 

"And 'I  will  persecute  them"  (listen:  "persecute  them")  "with 
the  sword,  with  famine,  and  with  pestilence,  and  will  deliver 
them  to  be  removed  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  to  be  a 
curse  and  an  astonishment,  and  an  hissing  and  a  reproach 
because  they  have  not  hearkened  to  my  words 
*  *  *  because  they  have  committed  villiany  in  Isra'el,  and 
have  committed  adultery  with  their  neighbors'  wives,  and  have 
spoken  lying  words  in  my  name,  which  I  have  not  commanded 
them ;  even  I  know,  and  am  a  witness,  saith  the  Lord." 

Notice,  brethren,  that  Daniel  has  not  a  word  of  complaint 
respecting  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar  or  the  treatment  at  his' 
hands,  but  lays  it  all  to  their  national  and  individual  sins  and 
iniquities. 

Daniel  was  conscious  of  the  fact  that  if  Israel  had  obeyed  the 
words  of  the  Lord,  as  in  the  time  of  David,  Hezekiah,  Josiah 
and  others,  they  could  and  would  have  lived  in  peace  and  secur- 
ity in  the  land  of  their  fathers,  and  no  evil  could  have  harmed 
them. 

And  if  the  nations  had  but  obeyed  the  word  of  God,  no  world 
war  would  be  rending  hearts  to-day. 

Daniel's   Prayer  and  Confession. 

Turning  to  the  tenth  chapter  of  Daniel,  we  find  the  heavenly 
messenger  again  on  a  visit  to  the  prophet.  And  it  seems  to 
him  (the  angel)  a  great  pleasure  so  to  wait  upon  Daniel,  for  he 
said,  "O  Daniel,  a  man  greatly  beloved,  understand  the  words 
that  I  speak  unto  thee,  and  stand  upright :  for  unto  thee  am  I 
now  sent  *  *  * 

"Fear  not,  Daniel :  for  from  the  first  day  that  thou  didst  set 
thine  heart  to  understand,  and  to  chasten  thyself  before  thy  God, 
thy  words  were  heard,  and  I  am  come  for  thy  words." 

Chasten  thyself  before  thy  God.  He  mourned,  he  mortified 
himself  by  fasting,  not  to  deserve  God's  favor,  but  because  of 
the  sin  and  the  awful  consequences  of  sin. 

When  the  permission  came  from  Cyrus  for  all  captive  Israel- 
ites to  return  to  the  land  of  their  fathers,  and  when  finally  the 
foundation  to  the  temple  had  been  laid,  there  was  great  rejoicing 
and  bright  prospects  for  the  future.  But  the  enemy  of  the 
church  and  of  ransomed  souls  did  not  sleep,  nor  did  he  neglect 
an  opportunity  to  harass  God's  people  and  to  throw  stumbling 
blocks  in  their  way. 

Turning  to  Ezra,  Chap.  4:1,  we  read:   "Now  when  the  adver- 


230  UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

saries  of  Judah  and  Benjamin  heard  that  the  children  of  the  cap- 
tivity builded  the  temple  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  *  *  * 
hired  counsellors  against  them,  to  frustrate  their  purpose,  all  the 
days  of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia  *  *  *  And  in  the  reign  of 
Ahasuarus,  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  wrote  they  unto  him 
an  accusation  against  the  inhabitants  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem." 

The  accusation  resulted  in  a  decree  from  the  king  forbidding 
the  building  of  the  temple,  and  then  ceased  the  work  of  the  house 
of  God  which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

This  interference  and  delay  in  the  progress  of  building  the 
temple,  and  directly  in  the  progress  and  upbuilding  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  touched  and  mortified  the  tender,  loving  heart  of 
Daniel.  The  world,  the  enemy,  had  become  victorious,  triumph- 
ant, rejoicing;  but  the  people  of  God,  God's  church  and  king- 
dom, defeated,  humiliated,  grieved,  mourning. 

Daniel  mourned  and  fasted  three  full  weeks.  He  fasted  be- 
cause his  great  sorrow  for  his  people  and  God's  church  affected 
his  appetite,  so  he  could  not  eat.  A  fasting,  having  its  roots  and 
causes  in  heart  piercing  sorrow  and  heart-rending  affliction,  is 
especially  acceptable  and  pleasing  to  God. 

"The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a  broken  heart ;  and 
saveth  such  as  be  of  a  contrite  spirit."  Ps.  34:18.  King  David 
had  found  this  out,  too,  so  he  tunes  his  harp  and  sings :  "The  sac- 
rifices of  God  are  a  broken  spirit :  a  broken  and  contrite  heart, 
O  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise."  Ps.  51 :17. 

Compare  with  this  the  fasting  recorded  in  Isaiah  58:3,  4: 
*  *  *  "Behold  in  the  day  of  your  fast  ye  find  PLEASURE 
(instead  of  grief,  broken  hearts  and  contrite  spirits),  and  exact 
all  your  labors.  Behold  ye  fast  for  strife  and  debate,  and  to 
smite  with  the  fist  of  wickedness:  ye  shall  not  fast  as  ye  do  this 
day,  to  make  your  voice  to  be  heard  on  high." 

Xo,  fasting  in  that  way  brings  no  blessing,  no  answer  from 
heaven.  And  the  difference  in  disposition,  in  attitude,  in  point 
of  view  of  conditions  prevailing,  in  tenderness  of  heart,  in  fer- 
vent, constant  prayer,  in  yearning,  burning,  self-sacrificing  love, 
compared  with  that  of  Daniel,  is  evident,  as  well  in  the  behavior, 
the  conduct,  the  appearance  of  the  worshippers  as  in  the  results. 

Daniel  humbled  himself  before  God.  Daniel  was  awake,  and 
conscious,  and  heart-broken  by  reason  of  his  own  sin,  shortcom- 
ings and  unworthiness. 

Development    and   Growth. 

It  may  appear  strange  to  some  of  my  readers  to  ascribe  to  the 
prophet  Daniel  humiliation  and  sorrow  by  reason  of  his  own  sin, 
shortcoming  and  unworthiness.  But  this  feeling,  disposition  and 
attitude  of  mind  is  a  true  indication  of  development  and  sound 
growth. 

One  satisfied  with  himself,  his  attainments  and  doings  is  a 
dwarf,  That  was  the  condition  with  the  man  coming  into  the 
feast  without  wedding  garment ;  that  was  the  condition  with  the 
foolish  virgins  who  lacked  oil  just  at  the  critical  moment,  when 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  231 

the  bridegroom  came.  The  two  parables  referred  to  represent 
two  classes  of  people  that  are  superficial,  shallow,  easy-going, 
hoping  for  the  best,  and  comparing  themselves  with  creatures  be- 
low them,  instead  of  the  great  example  and  model  Jesus  Christ, 
to  grow  up  to  his  stature. 

On  the  other  hand,  dissatisfaction  with  self,  his  attainments 
and  doings,  is  an  indication  of  healthy  development  and  growth. 

Listen  to  the  Apostle  Paul:  "Not  as  though  I  had  already  at- 
tained, either  were  already  perfect:  but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I 
may  apprehend  that  for  which  I  am  also  apprehended  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

"Brethren,  I  COUNT  NOT  MYSELF  TO  HAVE  APPRE- 
HENDED, but  this  one  thing-  I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which 
are  behind,  AND  REACHING  FORTH  UNTO  THOSE  THINGS 
WHICH  ARE  BEFORE, 

"I  PRESS  TOWARD  THE  MARK  FOR  THE  PRIZE  OF 
THE  HIGH  CALLING  OF  GOD  IN  CHRIST  JESUS."  Phil. 
3  :12-14.  Compare  Rev.  3  : 14-22. 


232  UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

ACHAN— THE  TRANSGRESSOR. 
Far-Reaching   Effects    of   Sin. 

It  is  a  most  remarkable,  astonishing,  astounding,  amazing, 
stultifying,  and  hazardous  condition,  this,  that  sin  and  sinning  is 
so  indifferently,  so  lightly  considered.  Hazardous?  Yes,  in  the 
superlative :  it  is  a  disruptive,  fatal  condition.  For  sin  disre- 
garded or  ignored  is  not  repented,  is  not  forgiven  or  reconciled, 
is  not  amended  or  abandoned ;  but  it  continues  to  hold  the  sinner 
in  its  shackles,  making  him  more  and  more  indifferent  and  reck- 
less, and  instrumental  for  evil.  And  it  bodes  no  good  for  our 
generation  and  our  time. 

We  will  now  turn  to  Achan.  "And  Achan  answered  Joshua, 
and  said:  Indeed  I  have  sinned  against  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
and  thus  and  thus  have  I  done : 

"When  I  saw  among  the  spoils  a  goodly  Babylonish  garment, 
and  two  hundred  shekels  in  silver,  and  a  tongue  of  gold  of  fifty 
shekels  weight,  then  I  coveted  them,  and  took  them ;  and,  behold, 
they  are  hid  in  the  earth  in  the  midst  of  my  tent,  and  the  silver 
under  it. 

"And  they  took  them  out  of  the  midst  of  the  tent,  and  brought 
them  unto  Joshua,  and  unto  all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  LAID 
THEM  OUT  BEFORE  THE  LORD. 

Note— So  shall  all  hidden  sins  be  exposed  and  displayed  before  the  eyes  of  all  men, 
and  the  Lord  God,  the  Judge  of  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and  punishment  pronounced 
and  meted  out  to  every  transgressor,  just  as  it  was  here  in  the  case  of  Achan. 

"And  Joshua,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  took  Achan,  the  son  of 
Zerah,  and  the  silver,  and  the  garment,  and  the  tongue  of  gold, 
and  his  sons,  and  his  daughter,  and  his  oxen,  and  his  asses,  and  his 
sheep,  and  his  tent  and  all  that  he  had ;  and  they  brought  them 
junto  the  valley  of  Achor. 

"And  Joshua  said : 

"Why  has  thou  troubled  us?  THE  LORD  SHALL  TROU- 
BLE THEE  THIS  DAY. 

"And  all  Israel  stoned  him  with  stones,  and  burned  them  with 
fire,  after  they  had  stoned  them  with  stones." 

Now,  we  notice : 

1.  The  divine  command:     "And  ye,  in  anywise  keep  YOUR- 
SELVES FROM  THE  ACCURSED  THING,  lest  ye  make  YOUR- 
SELVES accursed,  when  ye  take  of  the  accursed  thing,  and  make 
the  camp  of  Israel  a  curse,  and  trouble  it. 

"But  all  the  silver,  and  gold,  and  vessels  of  brass  and  iron,  are 
consecrated  unto  the  Lord.  They  shall  come  into  the  treasury 
of  the  Lord." 

2.  Far- Reaching  Consequences  of  Achan's   Sin. 

(a)  Loss  of  battle  of  Ai; 

(b)  Death  of  thirty-six  soldiers  of  the  children  of  Israel  that 
were  slain  in  the  battle ; 

(c)  The  execution  of  Achan  and  his  whole   family,   sons   anc 
daughters   and   all   his   property   destroyed   as    having   been    con- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  233 

taminated  by  Achan's  impure  and  accursed  eyes,  mind,  and  hands, 
working  together  in  the  act. 

3.  It  was  a  secret  sin.  No  one  had  seen  it  committed.  No 
one  knew  anything  about  it,  but  the  Lord  and  the  invisible  wit- 
nesses. Yet  these  were  dire  and  fatal  consequences. 

O  my  God,  open  our  eyes,  and  our  minds  to  perceive,  under- 
stand, and  comprehend  how  terrible  sin  is  in  itself  as  a  rebellion 
against  God  and  in  its  effects  and  consequences  among  the  whole 
human  family  on  earth,  and  also  among  invisible  spectators  and 
observers ;  that  our  every  act  and  thought,  and  desire,  and  utter- 
ance have  their  effects  for  good  or  bad,  cheering  or  disgusting, 
attracting  or  repulsing,  in  both  the  visible  and  invisible  world ;  in 
the  visible  by  human  beings  and  all  creatures;  in  the  invisible 
world  by  the  God  head  and  angels  ;  the  good,  our  guardian  angels; 
the  evil  ones,  lucifer,  satan,  and  his  crowd — the  good,  to  guide  and 
to  protect ;  the  satanic  to  tempt,  to  mislead.  Grant  that  we  may 
discern  the  craftiness  and  vileness  of  satan,  and  give  strength 
to  resist,  and  to  conquer ;  to  the  rescue  and  salvation  of  our 
souls,  redeemed  with  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  redound 
to  Thy  glory,  now  and  forever  more.  In  the  name  of  Jesus, 
Amen. 

God's  interpretation  of  Achan's  act. 

"Israel  hath  sinned,  and  they  have  also  transgressed  my  cove- 
nant which  I  commanded  them :  for  they  have  even  taken  of  the 
accursed  thing,  and  have  also  stolen,  and  dissembled  also,  and 
they  have  put  it  even  among  their  own  stuff. 

"Therefore  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  stand  before  their 
enemies,  but  turned  their  backs  before  their  enemies,  because 
they  were  accursed:  neither  WILL  I  BE  WITH  YOU  ANY 
MORE,  except  ye  destroy  the  accursed  from  among  you  *  *  * 

"O  Israel :  thou  canst  not  stand  before  thine  enemies,  until  ye 
take  away  the  accursed  thing  from  among  you."  Joshua  7. 

"I  will  not  be  with  you  any  more."  That  is  enough  for  de- 
feat. If  the  Lord  leaves  us,  then  all  is  lost.  Then  the  armies 
and  forces  of  hell  are  let  loose ;  and  pity  us,  or  any  community 
or  nation,  when  the  Lord  withdraws  His  helping  or  protecting 
hand. 

"I  hope  the  Lord  is  on  our  side,"  said  a  friend  to  Abraham 
Lincoln  at  the  beginning  of  our  Civil  War. 

"That's  of  no  importance,"  answered  the  pious  and  dignified 
Lincoln. 

Lincoln's  friend  was  surprised  at  such  an  unexpected  retort. 
"Surely,"  insisted  Lincoln's  friend,  "we  can't  hope  to  win  unless 
the  Lord  is  on  our  side." 

"No,"  replied  Mr.  Lincoln,  "that  is  not  the  most  important 
thing.  But  the  most  important  thing  is  this : 

"ARE  WE  ON  THE  LORD'S  SIDE?" 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  right. 
Prayers  and  supplications  were  offered  both   in  the  North  and 


234  UNCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

the  South,  fervent  prayers,  devoted  prayers,  for  God  to  bless 
their  armies  and  give  victory. 

But  the  South  had  that  accursed  thing,  the  slavery,  human 
beings  in  bondage.  Hence  God  would  not,  could  not  consistently 
— and  God  is  always  consistent — give  victory  to  that  section,  con- 
taminated with  slavery;  for  then  He  would  have  sanctioned, 
confirmed  and  ratified  that  inhuman  institution,  "that  accursed 
thing." 

If  the  church  of  the  South  had  studied  the  Bible  as  devoutly 
and  freed  from  preconceived  ideas  and  local  prejudices,  as  the 
church  of  the  North,  there  would  have  been  no  strife  between  the 
two  sections,  no  civil  war,  no  destruction  of  cities,  no  devastation 
of  plantations. 

Why  were  not  the  warnings  of  a  Wendell  Phillips.  Che  plead- 
ings and  convincing  arguments  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  the 
sympathetic  renunciation  and  biblical  elucidation  of  the  Rev. 
Elijah  Lovejoy,  and  the  vehement  oratory  of  the  Rev.  Henry 
Ward  Beecher — why  were  not  these  heeded,  considered,  and  God's 
will  and  direction  solicited  in  their  prayers? 

A  sad  story.  "Besides  the  enormous  debt  of  some  $2,800,000,- 
000  entailed  on  the  country,  and  the  utter  ruin  of  the  wealth  of 
the  South,  the  war  cost  over  a  million  lives,  not  counting  the 
maimed  and  diseased  who  lived  on  for  a  few  years  or  more  of 
suffering.  There  died  in  hospitals  and  prisons  or  on  the  field 
of  battle  an  average  of  seven  hundred  men  a  day  for  four  full 
years." 

Why  this  enormous  sacrifice? 

1.  Because  the  Christians,  the  light  of  the  world,  the  church, 
were  not  in  a  condition,  honestly  and  devoutly  to  desire  to  know 
the  will  of  God,  hence  incapable  to   receive  and  to  transmit,  to 
expound,  to  proclaim,  God's  will  and  direction. 

2.  Because    slavery    was    very    profitable    and    convenient    to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Southern  States. 

Therefore  this  enormous  sacrifice  in  life,  in  property,  and  in 
funds,  resting  as  a  burden  on  successive  generations. 

Now,  a  war,  a  world  war,  more  terrible  than  any  previous 
war,  is  effecting  and  agitating  the  world.  Our  beloved  country 
has  become  a  partner  to  it,  a  belligerent,  an  ally  to  the  Entente. 
Now,  have  we  no  accursed  thing  to  be  destroyed  before  the  Lord 
will  be  with  us  to  give  victory?  How  about  the  liquor  traffic? 
How  about  the  converting  of  bread  products  into  beer?  How 
about  prostitution,  red  light  districts,  toleration  of  vice?  How 
about  law-enforcement?  How  about  Sabbath  desecration?  Are 
we  not  boasting,  where  like  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Daniel,  and  Jere- 
miah, we  ought  to  bow  down  at  the  mercy  seat  with  broken 
hearts  and  contrite  spirits,  confessing  our  sins  and  to  cry  aloud 
to  show  forth  our  local  and  national  sins  that  the  accursed  thing 
may  be  destroyed  from  among'  us?  For,  remember,  the  one  man 
Achan,  caused  the  defeat  of  a  whole  army,  because  the  Lord 
refused  to  be ;  with  them. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  235 

If  we  heed  not,  our  losses  and  disappointments  may  be  hu- 
miliating, crushing,  heart-breaking,  in  sacrifices  of  life  and 
money  though  our  cause  is  just  and  our  efforts  and  aim  laud- 
able. 

Yes,  Joshua  acted  strictly  according  to  God's  command,  yet 
his  army  was  beaten  at  Ai,  and  a  number  of  men  killed,  just 
because  that  sneak  and  thief  Achan  had  done  an  accursed  thing, 
and  although  nobody  had  seen  it  or  knew  anything  about  it. 

O  my  friends,  have  we  any  Achan,  any  accursed  thing,  in 
our  camp? 


236  UXCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

HEAVEN— What    It    Is— Where    It    Is. 

Heaven  is  the  abode  of  God,  His  angels,  and  the  home  of 
blessed  and  saved  human  beings,  the  participation  of  the  divine 
beatitude. 

"In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  :  if  it  were  not  so, 
I  would  have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

"And  if  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again, 
and  receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 
also,"  said  Jesus  in  John  14:2,  3. 

Paul,  the  Apostle,  was  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven,  "to 
Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not  lawful 
for  a  man  to  utter."  2  Cor.  12:1-4. 

In  the  twenty-first  chapter  of  Revelations,  an  attempt  is  made 
to  paint  the  celestial  glory  with  terrestial  primers,  blends  and 
delicate  shadings,  and  to  describe  the  infinite  with  finite  lang- 
uage; or  with  (Browning)  "Making  finites  of  delight  through 
the  heavenly  infinite." 

Think  of  a  city  lying  in  a  perfect  square,  about  fifteen  hun- 
dred English  miles  to  each  side.  Its  walls  seventy  yards  high. 
Its  foundation  consisting  of  twelve  sorts  of  precious  stones,  and 
the  walls  of  jasper,  having  twelve  gates,  three  on  each  side,  and 
each  gate  a  genuine  pearl. 

But  the  most  remarkable  thing  about  this  city,  the  new  Jeru- 
salem is  that  it  forms  an  actual  cube ;  for  its  width  and  breadth 
and  heighth  are  the  same,  namely  twelve  thousand  furlongs. 

Note— A   furlong   is   one-eighth   of  an    English   mile,    hence   eight    furlongs    to   the   mile. 

Think  of  a  city  fifteen  hundred  miles  square,  and  its  buildings 
fifteen  hundred  miles  high,  and  constructed  of  pure  gold,  like 
unto  clear  glass.  And  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass. 

"And  the  city  had  no  temple,  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty  and 
the  Lamb  are  the  temple  in  it. 

"And  the  city  had  no  need  of  sun,  neither  of  the  moon  to 
shine  in  it ;  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  light  of  it. 

"And  the  nations  of  them  that  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  it,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  and 
honor  into  it. 

"And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day;  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there  * 

"And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything  that  defil- 
eth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie ; 
but  they  that  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life." 

Heaven  is  a  state,  a  condition,  not  a  privilege,  or  a  permission 
or  a  favor. 

Misconception  of  Heaven.  The  idea,  cherished  by  many,  is  that 
God  is  good,  God  is  merciful,  God  is  love,  therefore  he  could  not 
be  so  hard-hearted  as  to  shut  out  or  deny  entrance  to  his  man- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  237 

sions  in  heaven  to  a  poor,  weak  sinner  when  he  dies. 

Now,  it  is  not  so  much  the  question  here  of  any  shutting  out 
as  it  is  a  question  what  the  poor,  weak,  unconverted,  unreconciled 
sinner  would  do  with  himself  if  admitted  into  heaven. 

My  reader,  how  would  you  fare  if  you  got  into  a  wedding 
feast  and  discovered  that  you  were  barefooted? 

How  would  you  fare  if  you  were  overpowered  and  brought 
into  a  wedding  feast  wholly  undressed? 

Just  so  will  an  unconverted,  unreconciled  soul  fare  in  heaven, 
in  the  presence  of  God,  His  angels  and  all  the  saints.  Heaven  is 
and  will  be  worse  than  hell  to  such  a  sinner.  He  would  get  out  of 
heaven  as  quickly  as  possible. 

A  Sinful  Life  Exposed. 

What  is  memory?  "Memory  is  the  power  of  retaining  knowl- 
edge in  the  mind."  (Hamilton)  Mind  is  like  a  negative  plate  in 
a  camera,  receiving  impression  from  everything  exposed  to  it, 
memory  is  the  mind  reader,  the  observer,  the  meditator.  Look- 
ing over  your  past  life,  how  you  remember  every  little  thing  all 
the  way  from  your  childhood.  But  a  number  of  things  have 
happened  which  you  paid  no  attention  to ;  these,  however,  are 
all  impressed,  retained  and  legible  in  your  mind. 

God  Reads  Our  Hearts  As  An  Open  Book.  Everything  that 
you  have  ever  done,  everything  you  have  seen,  everything 
you  have  heard,  everything  you  have  said,  everything  you 
have  thought,  every  emotion  of  your  heart — hate,  passion,  lust — 
all,  all,  is  impressed  on  your  mind  and  retained  there  forever; 
and  it  is  all  legible  to  the  piercing  eyes  of  God.  Yes,  beloved 
friend,  God  reads  it  all,  even  the  most  minute  impressions,  such 
as  thought,  passion  and  lust  impressions,  as  readily  as  your  mem- 
ory reads  the  impression  of  your  mother's  face  and  tears,  or 
faces  of  your  schoolmates,  and  incidents  of  your  childhood. 

A   World   of   Realities. 

That  other  world  is  a  world  of  realities.  The  piercing,  pene- 
trating light  of  heaven,  of  eternity,  will  expose  and  bring  into 
view  even  the  minutest  shade  of  things,  just  as  our  large  tele- 
scopes expose  and  bring  to  view  the  most  distant  nebula,  and 
discover  suns  and  systems  of  suns,  where  we  see  only  a  faint 
mist  or  nothing  at  all. 

Therefore  there,  in  that  world  beyond,  we  are  seen,  viewed, 
exactly  as  we  are.  No  mystery,  no  secrets,  no  deception,  no  pre- 
tention,  no  hypocrisy  is  possible  over  there.  The  photograph  of 
your  mind  and  life,  your  emotions  and  impulses — your  inner  life, 
your  soul — as  well  as  your  deeds,  deportment  and  association — 
even  your  secret  paths — all,  all,  is  impressed  on  that  photograph, 
all  is  plainly  recognizable,  all  is  exposed  to  the  view  of  all. 

You  have  many  photographs  in  your  abum,  and  your  own 
among  the  rest.  But  suppose  that  album  also  contained  a  true 
photograph  of  your  soul,  revealing  and  exposing  your  secret 
sins  and  your  secret  paths. 


238  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

How  would  you  feel  to  see  that  album  in  the  hands  of  friends 
and  distinguished  visitors,  turning  over  leaves  and  examining 
every  page?  Wouldn't  you  blush? 

But  in  that  other  world,  your  own  mind,  your  own  conscience, 
your  entire  being  will  appear  like  the  transparent  camera  nega- 
tive plate  held  up  against  the  light,  with  every  delineation,  every 
delicate  line  and  the  dimmest  shading  plainly  visible,  and  ex- 
posed to  the  view  of  everybody. 

Photograph  and  Finger-Tip  Prints. 

Prison  authorities  have  found  that  finger-marks  are  surer 
for  personal  identification  than  even  a  photograph.  And  so 
varied  are  the  lines  and  curves  on  people's  fingers  and  thumbs, 
that  if  hundred  thousand  left  impressions,  one  by  the  other,  in 
one  place,  there  would  be  a  recognizable  difference  between  them 
all.  And  by  this  means  criminals  are  identified.  And  the  crim- 
inals, the  unconverted  sinners,  are  identified  before  the  judgment- 
seat  of  God  in  very  much  the  same  way.  They  have  left  too 
many  finger-prints,  thumb-prints,  foot-prints,  tongue-prints, 
mind-prints,  heart-prints  on  their  way,  and  these  have  been  gath- 
ered up,  and  the  criminal  is  identified  by  them,  and  convicted 
with  no  possibility  of  escape. 

The  Indictment. 

My  unconverted  friend,  dearly  beloved,  listen  attentively  to 
the  indictment,  issued  from  the  impanelled  jury  at  the  high  court 
of  heaven.  It  is  better  for  you,  and  for  all  of  us,  that  the  truth 
be  announced  and  known,  that  within  legal  limits  petition  may 
be  taken  to  the  mercy  seat  of  God  for  pardon. 

Here  is  indictment :     "There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one ; 

"There  is  none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God. 

"They  have  all  turned  aside,  they  are  together  become  un- 
profitable ;  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

"Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips  ; 

"Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness  ; 

"Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways  ; 

"And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known. 

"There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes."     Rom.  3:10-18. 

Here  it  is,  what  do  you  think  of  it?  This  is  the  true  descrip- 
tion of  an  unconverted  sinner,  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  the  searcher 
of  hearts  and  the  counselor  and  comforter  among  men.  John 
16:7-11. 

How  do  you  think  that  such  one  would  fare  in  heaven,  even 
if  he  were  admitted?  It  makes  absolutely  no  difference  what  we 
think  about  it,  whether  we  feel  or  pronounce  it  reasonable  or  un- 
reasonable, God  Almighty,  who  has  power  to  save  or  command 
the  sinner  to  hell,  He  will  have  the  last  word  about  it  anyway. 
This  distinction  is  clearly  illustrated  in  the  Gospel  by : 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  239 

Three   Parables. 

1.  The  Wedding  Garment.  Matt.  22:2-14:  "And  when  the 
king  came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had 
not  on  a  wedding  garment ; 

"And  he  said  unto  him,  Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither,  not 
having  a  wedding  garment?  And  he  was  speechless. 

"Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants :  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness ;  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

"For  many  are  called,  but   few  are  chosen." 

Now  notice  this  man :  He  had  gotten  into  the  wedding  feast, 
but  his  garment  detected  him ;  he  was  not  dressed  like  the  other 
guests.  And  now  he  became  conscious  of  that  fact  himself. 

The  king  approached  him  very  kindly,  addressed  him  as  a 
friend,  and  asked  him  how  he  got  into  the  wedding  feast  without 
a  wedding  garment. 

But  he  was  speechless.  Why  didn't  he  explain?  Why  didn't 
he  defend  himself?  Why  did  he  not  ask  for  mercy,  and  appeal 
to  the  love  he  had  talked  so  much  about?  He  could  not  for  now 
he  was  convinced  of  the  truth  which  he  had  ignored  or  set  aside 
by  subterfuges. 

He  was  ashamed.  And  the  wedding  guests  were  ashamed  of 
him.  For  he  had : 

(1)  Defied   the   ordinances   of   the   king;   and   he 

(2)  Disregarded  the  bridal  party   and  the  other  guests ; 

(3)  He   disturbed  the  harmony  in   the  wedding   feast  prepar- 
ations and  their  effects  ; 

(4)  And,  worst  of  all,  he  discovered,  what  he  would  not  admit 
before,   that   his    garment   was   not   only   out   of   trim   but   soiled, 
filthy ;  a   stench   and  an   annoyance   to  the  bridal   party   and  the 
guests.     Then  how  much   more   so   to  the   king,   who   had  taken 
great  pains  in  the  preparation  of  all  details   to  the   delight   and 
honor  of  the  objects  of  it  all. 

The  Day  of  Grace,  and  possibility  of  repentance  had  passed. 
Mercy  had  been  bestowed  in  the  invitation  and  urging  to  come, 
and  to  honor  the  host,  the  king,  and  the  lovely  twain  at  their  cere- 
mony, a  matrimonial  ceremony  for  a  life  co-partnership.  The  kind 
consideration  of  the  king  had  also  been  shown  in  submitting  the 
ordinance  with  the  invitation,  which  plainly  stated  that  wedding 
garments  would  be  furnished  all  invited  guests,  according  to  the 
custom  and  usage  in  Oriental  courts  in  olden  times. 

So  the  thoughtful  host,  the  king,  had  not  only  prepared  and 
arranged  everything  for  the  wedding  feast,  but  he  had  prepared 
and  arranged  for  all  the  guests  as  well;  and  in  all  this  preparation 
and  arrangement,  the  comfort  and  enjoyment  of  his  guests,  the 
regard  and  honor  to  the  betrothed,  now  to  be  married,  had  been 
the  high  aim  and  purpose  in  it  all;  and  now  comes  this  contempt- 
ible idiot  and  spoils  it  all.  What  do  you  think  of  that  kind  of  a 
fellow,  anyhow?  Did  the  king  do  the  right  thing  in  having  him 
thrown  out  ? 


240  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

Be  careful  now,  dear  friend.  Let  us  examine  your  own  case 
to  ascertain  whether  you  are  safe.  Have  you  actually  accepted 
God's  invitation  to  accept  Jesus  Christ  as  your  own  Savior?  Have 
you  the  assurance  of  the  forgiveness  of  your  sins  ?  Remember  the 
photograph  of  our  minds  and  hearts,  as  referred  to  above.  Your 
heart  and  mind  in  combination  b  the  negative  from  which  has  been 
printed  a  photograph  in  the  glaring  light  emitted  by  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness,  and  filed  together  with  your  records  in  heaven. 

Now,  the  thing  necessary  to  be  done  for  you  and  in  your  case 
is : 

(1)  To  get  your  record  in  heaven  entirely  obliterated,  and  that 
photograph  removed  and  destroyed; 

(2)  To  have  the  negation  impressions  in  your  mind  and  heart 
cleared,  else  new  photographs  may  be  printed,  or  rather ;  the  pic- 
tures and  marks  and  records  on  your  mind  and  heart  negative  are 
legible  and  damnable  all  the  same,  and  equivalent  to  the  "garment" 
of  this  unfortunate  guest  at  the  wedding  feast.     Therefore,  a  rad- 
ical change  is  absolutely  necessary;  and  this  change  comprises,  or 
embraces  your  photograph  and  record  in  heaven  before  God  and 
His  angels  and  the  negative  in  your  own  heart  and  mind  which 
your  memory  reads  very  distinctly,  though  not  in  every  detail  now 
as  you  will  do  in  that  other  world. 

The   Sinfulness   of   Sin. 

If  you  had  seen  a  poisonous  snake,  dangerous  to  yourself  and 
family  enter  your  house,  you  w^ould  search  every  nook  and  corner 
to  find  it,  and  finding  it  you  would  instantly  kill  it.  Now  sin  is 
like  a  poisonous  snake ;  its  recognized  presence  terrifies,  its  bite 
stings  and  kills. 

If  you  or  anyone  in  the  family  were  attacked  by  some  danger- 
ous contagious  or  transmissible  disease,  you  would  send  for  a  doc- 
tor, carefully  apply  the  remedy,  attentively  listen  to  and  follow 
instructions  in  the  matter  of  treatment  and  nursing.  Sin  is  a  con- 
tagious disease,  it  is  the  leprosy  of  the  soul,  and  brings  death,  un- 
less cured  by  that  divine  HEALER  who  is  the  Savior  of  both  soul 
and  body. 

The  acknowledgment  and  realization  of  the  sinfulness  of  sin 
brings  the  sinner  into  a  state  of  a  broken  heart  and  a  contrite  spirit 
into  repentance  and  confession,  into  supplication  and  asking  for- 
giveness. 

A  Heaven   to  Gain;    A  Hell  to   Escape. 

A  heaven  to  gain  and  a  hell  to  escape.  That  is  the  all  import- 
ant question.  When  you  gain  the  one,  you  escape  the  other;  and 
when  you  escape  the  one  you  gain  the  other. 

Escape  and  Gain.  Escape  disease,  you  gain  health ;  step  out  of 
the  world,  you  gain  entrance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ ;  denounce 
allegiance  to  the  devil  and  swear  allegiance  to  Jesus  Christ.  Stop 
association  with  the  ungodly,  and  associate  yourself  with  the  sol- 
diers of  the  cross  and  enlist  under  the  banner  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace.  Do  this,  and  you  will  experience  a  peace  that  exceeds  all 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  241 

the  enjoyments,    pleasures  and  happiness    that  ever    entered  into 
your  experience  before. 

The   Means    of   Grace. 

"If  we  confess  our  sins,  He  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness/' 

Notice  here :  If  we  confess,  He  forgives.  Can  anything  be  more 
simple  than  this?  If  we  confess,  He  forgives;  if  we  HAVE  con- 
fessed, He  HAS  forgiven. 

Again :  "If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  He  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship,  one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  His 
Son,  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin." 

Again :  "For  as  much  as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and  gold  *  *  *  but  with  the 
precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without 
spot."  1  Pet.  1:19. 

Again:  "In  whom  (Jesus  Christ)  we  have  Redemption  through 
His  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  according  to  the  riches  of  His 
grace."  Eph.  1 :7. 

Again :  "But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  Him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousness." 

Here  notice  the  blessed  truth,  that  God  justifieth  the  ungodly, 
and  when  they,  (the  ungodly)  believe  on  Him,  that  belief  is  counted 
unto  them  for  righteousness. 

This  is  an  old  reliable  doctrine.  Abraham  was  saved  by  faith, 
just  by  believing  God's  word  to  him,  as  it  is  written  :  "Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteousness." 

In  Isaiah  43  :24,  25,  we  read :  "Thou  hast  made  me  to  serve  with 
thy  sins,  thou  hast  wearied  me  with  thine  iniquities."  Think,  how 
true  this  is !  We  have  made  him  to  serve ;  we  have  wearied  him. 
with  our  sins  and  iniquities.  To  comprehend  the  awful  sinfulness 
of  sin,  look  into  Gethsemane !  Behold  your  Lord  and  Saviour  be- 
fore the  court  of  the  high  priest,  behold  Him  receive  the  crown  of 
thorns,  and  notice  the  blood  ooze  from  His  wounds,  and  drip  and 
stain  that  pale  face,  the  loveliest  among  children  of  men  ;  behold 
Him  carrying  His  cross,  and  dropping  from  the  weight  of  it  on  His 
wounded,  bleeding  shoulders  ;  behold  Him  on  the  cross,  hands  and 
feet  stretched,  and  the  nails  driven  into  them — the  hands  that  had 
healed  the  sick,  the  feet  that  had  walked  from  place  to  place  to  find 
sickness  and-suffering,  to  comfort  and  to  bless — behold,  but  listen, 
as  you  hear  the  hammer-strokes  that  drive  the  nails  into  His 
blessed  hands  and  feet — listen :  "Father,  forgive  them,  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do."  Behold  Him  as  He  hangs  there  on  the 
cross,  listening  to  the  supplication  of  the  robber  and  saving  Him  ; 
behold  Him  as  He  cries :  "Father,  Father,  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me?" 

O,  what  a  sight !     The  sun  puts  on  a  veil,  the  earth  trembles  ! 

O,  that  we  had  a  heart-rending  trembling  in  our  hearts,  that  we 
may  be  fully  aware  of  the  sinfulness  of  our  sins,  and  the  far-reach- 
ing consequences  of  our  sins ! 


242  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

But  now,  by  reason  of  this  service,  this  suffering,  this  sacrifice 
for  our  sins,  and  in  our  behalf  giving  His  life  as  an  atonement  for 
our  sins,  now  by  virtue  thereof,  He  makes  to  the  penitent,  sorrow- 
ing, confessing  sinner,  this  announcement : 

"I,  EVEN  I,  AM  HE  THAT  BLOTTETH  OUT  THINE 
TRANSGRESSIONS  FOR  MINE  OWN  SAKE,  and  will  not  re- 
member thine  sins." 

And  again :  "Come,  now,  and  let  us  reason  together,  saith  the 
Lord :  though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  white  as  snow. 
Though  thev  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool."  Isaiah 
1:18. 

Justification   and   Sanctification. 

When  the  sinner  confesses  his  sins  and  asks  forgiveness,  his 
past  records  before  God  in  heaven  and  that  mind  and  heart  photo- 
graph we  have  called  attention  to  are  obliterated  and  the  photo- 
graph destroyed  in  the  sight  of  God  and  His  angels. 

This  is  JUSTIFICATION,  the  forgiveness  of  sin. 

When  the  sinner  accepts  Jesus  as  his  personal  Savior,  approving 
the  sufficiency  and  efficacy  of  the  atoning  blood  of  Jesus,  as  it  has 
been  approved  in  heaven,  as  a  ransom  for  all  his  sins,  and  rests  his 
faith  upon  the  promises,  the  assurances,  the  announcement  of  God, 
as  above  set  forth,  then  this  same  word  brings  with  it  the  cleansing 
blood  of  Christ  to  the  mind,  heart  and  conscience  of  the  sinner,  and 
there,  in  his  mind,  heart,  and  conscience,  cleanses  that  negative  we 
have  alluded  to,  so  that  the  sinner's  entire  past  life  is  blotted  out 
in  his  mind,  heart  and  conscience  as  it  is  blotted  out  in  heaven. 

A   Clean   Slate. 

This,  then,  gives  to  the  sinner  a  clean  slate  to  start  life  anew,  a 
profitable  life  in  the  sight  of  God  and  in  obedience  to  God. 

.  This  is  SANCTIFICATION,  the  new  birth,  conversion,  conse- 
cration. 

This  is  the  WEDDING-GARMENT,  the  justification  being  the 
warp,  and  sanctification  the  weft  in  the  weaving  and  tailoring  of 
that  garment,  the  whole  then  washed  in  the  atoning  blood  of 
Christ.  Reconciliation  is  made,  peace  restored ;  rejoicing  before 
God  and  His  angels ;  salvation,  happiness,  good  will  among  men. 

PRAISE  TO  GOD  IN  THE  HIGHEST ! 

Dear  brother,  you  are  now  welcome  to  the  wedding  feast. 

O  HAPPY  BOND  THAT  SEALS  MY  VOW. 

"O  happy  day  that  fixed  my  choice 
On  Thee,  my  Savior  and  my  God ! 
Well  may  this  glowing  heart  rejoice, 
And  tell  its  rapture  all  abroad. 

Chor.     Happy  day,  happy  day, 
When  Jesus  washed  my  sins  away ! 
He  taught  me  how  to  watch  and  pray, 
And  live  rejoicing  ev'ry  day; 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  243 


Happy  day,  happy  day, 

When  Jesus  washed  my  sins  away. 

0  happy  bond  that  seals  my  vows 
To  Him  who  merits  all  my  love ; 
Let  cheerful  anthems  fill  His  House, 
While  to  that  sacred  shrine  I  move. 

'Tis  done,  the  great  transaction's  done ; 

1  am  my  Lord's  and  He  is  mine ; 
He  drew  me  and  I  followed  on, 
Charmed  to  confess  the  voice  divine. 

Now  rest,  my  long  divided  heart, 
Fixed  on  this  blissful  center,  rest ; 
Nor  ever  from  thy  Lord  depart, 
With  him  of  every  good  possess 'd. 

High  heaven,  that  heard  the  solemn  vow, 
That  vow  renew'd  shall  daily  hear, 
Till  in  life's  latest  hour  I  bow, 
And  bless  in  death  a  bond  so  dear." 

—P.  Doddridge. 

2.  The  ten  virgins.  That  heaven  is  not  a  privilege  or  a  per- 
mission or  a  favor,  that  may  be  granted  or  refused,  is  further  illus- 
trated by  our  Savior  in  the  parable  of  the  ten  virgins.  These  were 
seemingly  all  alike  outwardly.  All  had  started  together  to  meet 
the  bridegroom.  All  had  lamps,  well  polished  and  in  fine  condi- 
tion, but  the  bridal  suite  tarried.  Toward  midnight  all  became 
sleepy,  and  went  to  sleep.  Just  then  there  was  a  cry  made :  "Be- 
hold, the  bridgegroom  cometh ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him." 

The  wise  virgins  had  something  which  the  foolish  lacked,  some- 
thing very  essential.  For  what  good  is  a  lamp  without  oil ?  The 
wise  virgins  had  oil  in  their  vessels,  trimmed  their  lamps,  and  went 
to  meet  the  bridegroom,  but  the  foolish  now,  for  the  first,  took  the 
matter  seriously  and  concerned  themselves  respecting  oil. 

While  the  foolish  virgins  fretted  and  lost  time  in  finding  oil,  the 
bridegroom,  and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  mar- 
riage and,  alas,  the  door  was  shut. 

Afterward  came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying:  "Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us." 

But  he  answered  and  said :  "Verily  I  say  unto  you :  I  know  you 
not." 

O  what  disappointment !  What  self-accusation !  What  lamen- 
tation, what  shame,  what  dispair ! 

What's   the   Matter  With   the   Foolish   Virgins? 

What  is  the  matter  with  the  foolish  virgins?  This  is  a  very 
important  question  about  which  every  honest,  upright,  sincere 
Christian  is  very  much  concerned.  Nothing  is  more  dangerous  in 


244  LXCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

Christian  life  than  self-deceit.  Let  us  earnestly  and  prayerfully 
look  into  this  matter,  so  as  to  ascertain  the  actual  deficiency  of  the 
foolish  virgins.  Here  we  notice  : 

(1)  That   outwardly  no  difference  is   discernible.     All  WENT 
OUT  to  meet  the  bridegroom ;  all  went  in  the  same  direction ;  all 
had  lamps ;  and  all  were  talking  and  singing  with  their  minds  occu- 
pied with  the  expectancy  of  enjoyment  at  the  wedding  feast. 

(2)  The  difference :  The  wise  had  provided  themselves  with  oil 
in  their  vessels,  but  the  foolish  had  no  oil.     If  they  had  vessels, 
their  vessels  were  empty.     In  this  we  notice : 

(a)  Going  out — the  stepping  out  of  the    world  in  general    and 
uniting  with  the  church. 

(b)  In  the  confession,  signified  by  the  lamps.     One  could  not 
be   distinguished   from   the  other.     All  the   ten   virgins   confessed 
Christ  as  their  Savior,  and  seemingly  rejoiced  to  meet  Him. 

(c)  The  foolish  virgins  relied  upon  an  outward  comparison  and 
similarity — the  going  out  and  the  trimming  of  the  lamps.     And  in 
the  trimming  some  of  the  foolish  excelled  some  of  the  wise  virgins. 
For  that  is  a  peculiarity  with  outward,  superficial  Christians,  that 
they  are  very  strict  in  etiquette  and  ceremonies. 

(d)  The  oil  signifies    or  typifies    dedication    and    consecration, 
thus  the  inner  spiritual  life,  the  communion  with  God,  and  the  filial 
trust,  absolute  reliance  and  sweet  refreshing  repose  in  the  Lord. 
And  it  was  this,    the  most  important  trait  of  mind  and  heart  that 
was  wanting.     The  trouble  was  with  their  hearts,  their  inner  life, 
their  communion  with  God  in  prayer. 

(e)  A  peculiarity  with  the  foolish  virgin  is  that  she  has  no  trou- 
ble with  her  heart.     Things  passing  in  the  secret  chamber  of  the 
heart  such  as  sinful  thoughts,  emotions,  impulses,  hatred,  vanity, 
insolence,  do  not  disturb  her  equilibrium. 

It  is  different  with  the  wise  virgin.  She  is  mindful  of  a  pure, 
clean  heart.  She  realizes  that  God  is  the  searcher  of  hearts,  and 
she,  the  wise  virgin,  is  just  as  much  concerned  about  the  purity  of 
her  heart,  in  matters  of  thoughts,  emotions,  impulses,  which  God 
sees,  as  she  is  with  her  conduct  and  deportment  which  her  asso- 
ciates see. 

The  actual  difference.  The  wise  virgin  is  just  as  solicitous  and 
careful  about  her  heart  sins,  and  needs  to  confess  them  and  to  have 
her  heart  cleansed,  as  she  is  about  her  outward  life,  her  doings,  to 
confess  and  receive  forgiveness.  And  like  David  she  admits  and 
prays :  "Who  can  understand  his  errors  ?  Cleanse  thou  me  from 
secret  faults."  The  foolish  virgin,  on  the  other  hand,  failed  be- 
cause she  gave  no  attention  to  her  heart.  She  found  out,  when  the 
Lord  approached,  that  she  did  not  have  a  clean  house  worthy  of 
his  acceptance. 

"BLESSED  ARE  THE  PURE  IN  HEART,  FOR  THEY 
SHALL  SEE  GOD." 

Only  the  PURE  IN  HEART  can  see  God. 

So  here  again  we  have  substantiated  and  proved  the  THESIS, 
that   heaven   is   not   a   privilege,   a   permission   or   a   favor  to   be 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  245 


granted  or  refused,  but  that  it  is  a  STATE,  A  CONDITION,  A 
RECTITUDE. 

"There  is  no  true  strength  for  any  man  save  in  inward  recti- 
tude— in  right  relations  between  his  own  soul  and  God."  E.  H. 
Chapin. 

3.  The  third  illustration.  We  have,  in  the  third  place,  a  direct 
statement,  a  very  heart-searching,  illuminous  declaration  by  our 
Lord,  in  His  remarkable  sermon  on  the  mount.  He  says. 

"Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

"Many  will  say  to  me  that  day :  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out  devils? 
and  in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works. 

"And  then  I  will  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you ;  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity."  Matt.  7:21-23. 

So  it  is  possible  to  phophesy  in  the  name  of  Christ,  to  cast  out 
devils  in  the  name  of  Christ,  and  to  do  many  wonderful  works  in 
rhe  name  of  Christ,  and  yet  to  be  known  to  Him  in  reality  as  a 
worker  of  iniquity. 

How  touching  this  is  for  us  my  brothers  in  the  Christian  min- 
istry. 


246  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

HELL—  What  It  I*— Why  It  Is. 

What  about  hell?  There  is  no  hell.  There  is  no  kaiser. 
There  is  no  world  war.  It's  all  imagination ;  put  up  stories  to 
scare  people  to  get  money;  a  trick  by  the  crafty  to  play  jigger  on 
the  artless.  There  is  no  Sing  Sing  in  New  York,  no  San  Quentin 
in  California,  no  penitentiaries,  or  so-called  prisons  or  jails,  in  the 
United  States  or  in  the  world ;  no  gallows  or  electric  chairs  for  the 
murdering  (execution  of  criminals)  of  men  or  women.  For  how 
can  a  community,  a  State  or  government,  be  so  cruel  as  to  con- 
struct and  use  such  awful  things.  All  our  actions  are  and  must  be 
animated  and  directed  by  love.  The  communities,  states  and  na- 
tions are  animated  and  inspired  by  love,  hence  they  can  not,  and 
they  will  not  contrive  anything,  construct  anything,  or  do  any- 
thing that  will  or  shall  deprive  any  one  of  his  liberty,  or  hurt,  or 
cause  pain,  or  anguish,  or  fear.  And  God  is  the  highest  good. 
And  God  is  love.  Therefore  he  would  not,  no,  he  could  not  pre- 
pare any  such  awful  place  as  hell  is  claimed  to  be.  For  how  could 
God,  who  is  the  embodiment  of  all  that  is  good  and  lovely,  who  is 
goodness  and  love  personified,  prepare  a  hell,  such  as  it  is  claimed 
he  has,  and  then  create  beings  to  be  tormented  in  it? 

So,  then,  if  there  is  no  kaiser,  no  penitentiaries,  no  German 
atrocities,  no  Turkish  massacres  of  Christians,  then,  we  admit, 
there  is  no  hell. 

But  if  counties  have  jails,  if  states  have  penitentiaries,  if  gal- 
lows are  constructed  and  criminals  executed,  then,  we  insist,  there 
is  a  hell,  just  as  actual  a  hell  as  the  jails  are  jails,  the  penitentiaries 
are  actual  and  in  existence  for  the  punishment  of  criminals,  and 
just  as  actual  as  gallows  are  erected  and  murderers  executed, 
hanged  in  them. 

No  hell,  no  heaven;  if  a  heaven,  then  also  a  hell. 

If  rational,  intelligent,  self-conscious  beings  exist,  then  there 
must  be  freedom  of  choice,  preference  of  selection,  freedom  of 
movement  and  of  action,  unbounded,  unrestrained  liberty  enforced 
by  willing  and  guided  by  rational  discrimination,  comparison, 
judgment,  preference  in  selection  between  good,  better,  best,  on 
the  one  side,  and  bad,  worse,  and  worst,  on  the  other. 

Not  only  this ;  for  light  would  have  no  name  and  no-  meaning  if 
night  and  darkness  did  not  exist.  Sweet  would  have  no  name  and 
no  meaning  if  the  opposite,  the  sour  did  not  exist.  The  good 
things  receive  appreciation  and  value  only  by  being  compared  with 
the  bad  things.  Health  becomes  valuable  and  we  appreciate  health 
by  seeing  the  sick.  Or  rather :  We  first  learn  to  appreciate  health 
when  we  are  sick  and  helpless  and  suffer  pain ;  then  when  regain- 
ing health,  relief  from  pain,  do  we  actually  enjoy  health  more  than 
ever  before.  Almost  everything  has  its  opposite,  as  :  light — dark- 
ness ;  warm — cold ;  hot — freeze  ;  sweet — sour ;  or  bitter  or  rancid  ; 
good,  better,  best — bad,  worse,  worst ;  love — hate  ;  life — death  ; 
heaven — hell. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  247 

Requisites,    Indispensible    for    Development    and    Growth. 

"All  moral  obligation  is  preferential  and  binds  us  to  select  the 
better  as  against  the  worse  of  two  possibilities." — Martineau. 

The  Tree  of  Life   and   the  Tree   of  Knowledge. 

For  this  purpose  were  the  two  trees — the  tree  of  life  and  the 
tree  of  knowledge — placed  in  the  midst  of  the  garden  of  Paradise: 
to  promote  natural  development  and  growth  of  intellect,  the  exer- 
cise of  mental  faculties — comparison  of  opposites  and  comparison 
of  degrees  of  either ;  the  exercise  of  preferential  selection,  and  the 
ability  to  distinguish  and  to  discriminate  between  the  opposites 
and  the  degrees  in  either,  but  also  which  is  the  most  beneficial  to 
accept,  to  use,  to  do,  to  practice,  to  recommend. 

Adam,  the  Patriarch — Adam,  the  Preacher — Adam,  the  Executor. 

Here,  between  these  two  remarkable  trees — the  TREE  OF 
LIFE  and  the  TREE  OF  KNOWLEDGE— as  the  Holy  of  Holies, 
Adam  would  have  assembled  his  family  and  descendants,  and  here 
he  would  have  preached  his  sermons  to  them,  these  two  trees  be- 
ing his  subject,  and  God's  command  his  text. 

Pointing  to  the  Tree  of  Life,  he  would  have  said :  "Eat  of  this 
tree  and  you  shall  live,  know  and  understand  our  Creator  better, 
know  and  understand  His  manifold  most  remarkable  works  better. 
And  after  a  while,  as  you  develop  and  grow  in  knowledge,  under- 
standing and  efficiency  and  usefulness,  special  work  will  be  given 
to  you  here  in  this  abode,  and  finally,  more  important  work  and 
opportunities  for  higher  achievements  in  other  realms  of  the 
Lord's  universe. 

Furthermore,  by  eating  of  the  tree  of  life,  your  bodies  become 
gradually  transformed  and  liberated  from  terrestrial  limitations. 
And  thus  transformed  and  liberated  your  power  and  usefulness 
expand,  your  abilities  and  activities  increase,  even  to  the  manage- 
ment and  control  of  all  natural  forces  and  resources,  for  the  use 
?nd  enjoyment  of  the  entire  human  family. 

Yes,  and  even  more,  the  preacher  Adam  would  have  continued, 
being  the  sons  of  God  and  created  in  His  image,  in  face  the  anti- 
type of  the  Lord,  you  will  be  allowed  to  me  with  Him,  to  follow  Him 
and  to  become  co-workers  with  Him,  just  as  my  children  and  your 
children  work  together  in  and  for  the  family. 

So  you,  my  children,  have  great  opportunities,  great  possibili- 
ties, always  advancing,  always  growing,  always  reaching  higher 
r.nd  higher,  toward  the  stature  of  the  Father  our  Creator  and 
Lord. 

Pointing  to  the  tree  of  knowledge.  Adam,  taking  on  a  serious 
expression  of  countenance,  would  have  said:  This  tree  and  its  fruit 
are  the  exact  opposites.  The  tree  itself  has  a  symmetrical,  lovely 
appearance,  and  its  fruit  of  a  golden,  rosy,  inviting  appearance.  But 
a  mere  taste  of  that  fruit  brings  instant  death.  For  the  Lord  hath 
said  "the  day  ye  eat  thereof,  ye  shall  die."  The  contents  of  that 
tempting  fruit  is  death.  Therefore  touch  not,  taste  not,  for  if 


248  UXCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

anyone  does,  everything  gained  and  attained  or  to  be  gained  and 
attained  by  the  eating  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life  will  be  lost. 

Death,  what  is  that?  Innocent  Abel  may  have  asked,  as  he  had 
not  seen  anything  or  anyone  die. 

Death  is  the  opposite  to  life.  Adam  would  have  answered.  A 
living  being  moves,  a  dead  body  is  motionless.  A  living  body  has 
feelings,  a  dead  body  is  numb.  A  living  body  is  warm,  a  dead  body 
is  cold,  a  living  body  maintains  itself  by  nourishment  the  dead  body 
decays. 

(1)  An   object   lesson   for   illustration.     Here    Adam,    being   a 
practical  teacher  and  an  inspired  preacher,  himself  under  the  tutor- 
age of  God,  would  demonstrate  by  cutting  or  breaking  off  a  few 
twigs  or  branches  of  trees  and  vines,  to  show  the  assembly  how 
the  leaves  shriveled,  how  the  blossoms  failed  to  develop  into  fruit, 
as  on  living  trees,   but  dried  up  and  fell  off,    and  how  the  branch 
itself  dried  up  and  became  brittle.     And  he  would  undoubtedly  go 
further  to  a  beautiful  flower-bed  pull  up  a  few  flowers,  a  geran- 
ium, a  daisy,  and  a  forget-me-not,  root  and  all,  calling  attention  oi 
the  assembly  to  the  withering  and  dying  of  these  and  then  explain- 
ing that  such  will  be  the  effect  to  any  person,  eating  the  fruit  of 
the  tree  of  knowledge. 

So,  then,  we  see  the  one  object  of  these  two  trees  in  the  midst 
of  the  garden.  And  now  we  will  notice : 

(2)  Object,   the   Consciousness    of    Liberty.     Consciousness    of 
liberty    is    the    requisite    for    full    enjoyment,    development  and 
growth.     Unlimited  and  unrestrained  liberty  is  the  condition  fof 
unlimited  and  unrestrained  happiness.     And  here,  again,  the  con- 
dition— that  to  choose  your  own  course  in  life,  to  select  your  own 
associates,  to  do  the  things  to  your  liking,  the  things  most  agree- 
able is  in  evidence.     It  affords  pleasure  to  know,  to  realize,  that 
you  may  do  the  thing  you  choose  to  do,  and  don't  have  to  do  that 
other  thing  which  you  are  averse  to.     But  this  pleasure  or  enjoy- 
ment would  be  lost  if  the  faculty  to  distinguish  the  difference  be- 
tween  the   two   objects    were    lacking    or    undeveloped.     But    we 
notice,  finally 

(3)  The  object,  that  freedom  to  choose,  involves  responsibility 
for  consequences.     Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap.     This  is  an  immutable  law,  a  natural  consequence,  and  can- 
not be  escaped.     Whoever  denies  this    or  ignores    this,    is  an  im- 
poster  and  a  coward. 

So  now  we  have  made  the  circuit,  and  have  come  back  to  the 
starting  point,  namely:  there  is  and  must  be  a  HELL  for  those 
who  disobey  God's  timely  warning,  misuse  the  liberty,  and  defy  the 
living  God. 

And  there  is  and  must  also  be  a  heaven  for  those  who  choose 
and  abide  by  the  tree  of  life,  and  in  filial  love  and  obedience  cling 
to  the  living  God,  and  respect  and  honor  Him. 

Sowing   and    Reaping. 

"For  we  must  all  be  made  manifest  before  the  judgment-seat  of 
Christ ;  that  every  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  body, 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  249 

according  to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad."  Paul — 
2  Cor.  5:10. 

The  Glutton  and  Lazarus.  The  consequences  above  referred 
to  are  strikingly  illustrated  in  the  narrative  of  the  glutton  and 
Lazarus  in  Lnk.  16:19-31,  by  Jesus  Christ. 

The  glutton,  dressed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  fared  sumptu- 
ously, just  as  the  rich,  the  wealthy,  the  indolent,  are  doing  today. 
Their  chief  concern  is  luxury,  gaiety,  amusements,  pleasures, 
pleasantries — anything  to  gratify  the  carnal  mind.  But  to  enjoy 
these  things  undisturbed,  they  banish  from  their  mind  and  shut  out 
from  view  or  consideration  their  responsibility  to  God  and 
accountability  to  Him. 

But  unavoidable  circumstances  opened  the  glutton's  eyes  and 
made  him  change  his  mind. 

"And  in  HELL  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torment  *  *  * 
;ind  he  cried  and  said: 

"Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that 
he  may  dip  the  TIP  (only  the  tip)  of  his  FINGER  in  water,  and 
cool  my  tongue  ;  for  I  am  tormented  in  this  FLAME." 

Xi»\v  he  lifted  up  his  eyes.  Now  he  cried:  O,  for  a  drop  of 
water !  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  upon  me.  Just  a  single 
drop  of  water  from  the  tip  of  Lazarus'  finger,  that's  all  I  ask. 

His  cravings,  his  demands,  and  his  pretentious  had  been  reduced 
immensely :  from  purple  attire  and  fine  linen,  from  sumptuous  fare 
every  day,  to  a  single  drop  of  water  from  the  tip  of  a  finger. 

Did  he  get  it?  Can  you  change  a  crop  at  harvest  time?  Is  it 
reasonable  to  ask  or  to  expect  a  crop  different  in  kind  from  the 
seed  you  sowed?  Sowing  wild  oats  in  springtime,  you  can  not  ex- 
pect a  crop  of  golden  wheat  at  harvest.  When  others  feast  on  the 
abundance  of  their  wheat  and  rejoice,  you  will  have  to  be  con- 
tented with  a  morsel  of  your  chaffy  wild  oats  :  for  that  is  the  kind 
of  seed  you  sowed,  and  blame  yourself. 

Abraham's  Answer:  "Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receiveth  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things  ;  but 
now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented. 

"And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed,  so  that  they  that  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be 
ctble,  and  that  none  may  cross  over  from  thence  to  us." 

Remember. 

Remember !  that  is  the  horrible  conclusion,  the  end  of  a  life  in 
sin. 

Remember  your  mother's  tears  and  prayers. 

Remember'  your  father's  anguish  for  your  sake  and  his  admoni- 
tions, and  his  disappointments  by  reason  of  your  riotous  living. 

Remember  the  teaching  in  the  Sunday  School. 

Remember  the  earnest  entreaties  and  solicitations  of  the  min- 
ister privately  and  from  the  pulpit,  advising  you,  asking  you,  beg- 
ging you  to  accept  Christ  and  to  live  a  Christian  life. 

Remember   Calvary   and   the    loving   sacrifice    made   by   Jesus 


250  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

Christ  for  your  soul,  giving  his  heart  blood,  his  life  for  your  salva- 
tion— but  in  vain. 

Remember,  that  selfishly,  stubbornly  you  followed  your  sinful, 
carnal  inclination,  bringing  such  fruit  as  this — now  gratify  your- 
self with  your  own  foulness. 

Remember  the  announced  and,  by  you  defied,  divine,  moral  and 
natural  law :  "WHATSOEVER  A  MAN  SOWETH,  THAT  SHALL 
HE  ALSO  REAP." 

Remember — don't  expect  wheat  from  tares,  grapes  from  thorns, 
figs  from  thistle,  blessings  from  cursing,  happiness  from  degrada- 
tion, heavenly  approval  and  reward  from  disobedience  and  rebel- 
lion, heavenly  bliss  and  enjoyment  from  a  hellish  mind  and  disposi- 
tion. 

Remember  that  it  is  just  and  proper  for  you  to  get  your  reward 
from  the  master  which  you  have  served.  You  have  no  complaint 
to  make.  Satan,  your  voluntarily  chosen  master,  is  giving  you  the 
best  he  has  got ;  it's  the  best  he  can  do. 

Remember  lastly,  that  "the  wages  of  sin  is  death,  but  the  gift  of 
God  is  Eternal  Life  through  JESUS  CHRIST,  OUR  LORD." 
Rom.  6 :23. 

A  Missionary   in   Hell. 

This  gluttonous  fop  becomes  missionary  minded  in  hell. 

He  remembers  his  five  brothers.  But  he  doesn't  want  their 
companionship  in  hell.  Why? 

Has  he  now  become  concerned  about  their  salvation,  the  rescue 
of  their  souls  ? 

From  a  selfish  point  of  view — Yes. 

From  a  tender,  loving  point  of  view,  looking  to  their  happiness, 
their  salvation,  and  their  joy  in  heaven — No. 

No,  not  in  the  least. 

No  tenderness,  no  sympathy,  no  love  in  hell. 

These  divine  attributes  and  virtues  were  destroyed  and  obliter- 
ated, and  superceded  by  satanic  hate,  enmity,  madness,  now  fully 
developed ;  for  these  are  the  attributes  of  satan,  the  liar  and  the 
murderer  from  the  beginning;  and  those  associated  with  him,  who 
adore  him  and  obey  him  as  their  master  and  captain,  become  par- 
takers of  his  nature,  mind  and  disposition,  and  have  the  same 
desire  and  the  same  aim. 

No,  this  gluttonous  fop  wants  to  save  himself,  that  is  all. 

Save  himself  from  what?     From  : 

(1)  The   additional  torture   of   listening  to   their   groans,   and 
cries,  and  weeping,  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

(2)  From  the  fire-baals  thrown  at  him  by  their  accusations  and 
cursing  for  his  misconduct  and  bad  example ;  for  his  all  too  power- 
ful leadership  on  the  road  to  hell.     He  now  knew  that  he  was  the 
cause  of  his  brother's  lost  condition,  and  he  feared  to  meet  them 
and  submit  to  their  firey  embrace  and  their  flaming  kisses  in  hell. 

Feasting  and  Carousing  in  Hell. 

Think  of  it,  where  parents,  or  father  or  mother,  be  the  cause  of 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  251 

the  loss  of  their  children  or  any  one  of  them.     What  a  meeting! 
What  cursing  greetings, 
What  screaming  salutation, 
What  firey,  raving  embraces, 
What  burning,  biting  kissing. 
O,  what  a  meeting  that  will  be  in  hell ! 

Satanic  Taunting  Torture. 

And  then,  in  addition  to  this,  filling  the  cup  to  overflowing,  the 
mocking,  taunting,  insulting  torment  by  satan  and  his  angels.  For 
the  degredation  and  torment  of  human  beings  is  their  enjoyment. 

Shame,  shame,  you  miserable  culprits,  created  in  the  image  of 
God,  and  ransomed  by  the  heart  blood  of  the  Son  of  the  living  God, 
having  room  prepared  for  you  in  the  glorious  heaven,  and  there  to 
associate  with  patriarchs,  saints  and  angels ; 

But  you  rebelled  against  the  Father  that  loved  you, 

You  despised  His  tenderness,  loving  kindness,  His  boundless 
mercy, 

You  slighted  and  scorned  the  Son  of  God  who  shed  His  blood 
and  gave  His  life  to  save  you, 

You  are  the  most  unworthy  and  the  most  contemptible  among 
living  beings,  and  deserve  no  sympathy  or  consideration,  but  the 
extreme  agony  and  torture  are  now  and  will  forever  be  your  well- 
deserved  portion. 

Shame,  shame,  shame! 

Heavenly  Opposites. 

Whatever  we  find  in  heaven,  we  find  the  opposite  in  hell. 

Happiness  and  joy  in  heaven — anguish  and  torment  in  hell. 

Playing  of  harps  and  singing  in  heaven — gnashing  of  teeth  and 
weeping  in  hell. 

Salvation  and  rejoicing  eternally  in  heaven.  The  scorching  fire 
is  not  quenched  and  the  gnawing  worm  dieth  not  in  hell. 

"Him  that  overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more ;  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the 
new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God, 
and  my  own  new  name."  Rev.  3:12.  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment goeth  up  forever  and  ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day  nor 
night,  who  worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whoso  receiveth 
the  mark  of  his  name."  Rev.  14:11. 

Christians,  being  instrumental  in  winning  souls  for  Christ,  will 
be  rewarded  by  God  and  blessed  by  the  souls  they  have  saved — sin- 
ners having  been  instrumental  in  leading  souls  astray  or  in  any 
way  causing  the  loss  of  salvation,  will  be  subjected  to  harsher, 
severer  punishment,  and  increasing  torture  by  the  presence  of  the 
lost  souls. 

The  larger  the  number  of  souls  you  bring  to  Jesus,  the  greater 
your  reward,  the  more  jewels  in  your  crown,  and  the  greater  your 


252  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 


happiness  and  rejoicing  in  heaven — but  the  larger  the  number  of 
souls  you  are  instrumental  in  bringing  with  you  to  hell,  the  greater 
your  shame,  the  more  numerous  the  fire  balls  and  exploding  shells 
of  accusation,  cursing,  and  taunting  will  be  thrown  at  you,  and  the 
more  piercing,  tearing,  excruciating  will  be  your  agony,  your 
remorse,  your  never  ceasing  torment  in  hell. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  253 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

AT  THE   PARTING  OF  THE   ROAD. 
Make  Your  Choice. 

My  dearly  beloved  friend,  don't  deceive  yourself  and  don't  let 
anyone  else  deceive  y©u.  You  are  now  at  the  parting  of  the  road, 
and  you  should  stop  and  consider  whither  you  are  going.  A  Chris- 
tian life  with  God  and  His  benignant  people  on  the  one  hand,  and  a 
life  in  sin  and  shame,  and  fellowship  with  satan  and  his  adherents 
on  the  other  hand.  Heaven  with  all  its  blessings,  honors,  happi- 
ness, enjoyments,  and  celestial  associations,  on  the  one  hand,  and 
hell  with  all  that  that  world  implies  on  the  other  hand. 

The  choice  is  yours,  the  preferential  selection  is  yours.  And 
the  consequences  following,  as  inevitable  results,  will  be  yours  to 
enjoy  or  to  suffer,  depending  on  your  choice. 

I  have  made  my  choice,  says  someone.  Jesus  Christ,  my 
blessed  Savior,  who  died  for  me,  is  my  choice,  and  I  have  been 
cleansed  from  all  my  sins  in  the  atoning  covenant  blood  of  the 
Lamb  of  God ;  and  I  have  selected  heaven  for  my  home  to  be,  and 
the  Church  of  God  for  my  home  just  now,  preparatory  to  the  com- 
ing of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  the  coming  of  Christ  to  establish 
His  throne  in  Zion,  in  the  promised  land. 

God  bless  you,  my  brother !  Here  is  my  hand  of  Christian  fel- 
lowship. 

How  to  Do   It. 

How  is  this  thing,  choosing  and  selecting,  to  come  about  ?  asks 
another. 

A  vital  question  this  is  and  will  be  answered. 

(1)  Read  the  Bible,  especially  the  New  Testament,  God's  mes- 
sage to  you,  and  pray  for  light  to  know  yourself,  your  actual  con- 
dition. 

(2)  Confess  your  sins. 

(3)  Recognize  and  accept  Jesus  as  your  personal  Savior,  per- 
suaded that  He  died  for  you  to  save  you,   and  that  He  now — just 
now,  this  very  moment — stands  ready  to  receive  you  and  to  forgive 
all  your  sins. 

(4)  Attend  divine  service  and  open  your  heart  for  the  minister 
or  a  prominent  Christian.     This  will  help  you  very  much,  and  you 
will  have  a  circle  of  Christian  friends  to  pray  for  you,   to  sustain 
and  to  lead  you,  to  sympathize,  encourage  and  to  help  you,  becom- 
ing a  barricade  around  you  against  temptations  and  backsliding". 

Begin  right  now ;  this  may  be  the  very  moment  selected  by  your 
Savior  to  touch  you  and  to  save  you.  Now  is  the  acceptable  time, 
now  is  the  day  of  salvation.  It  is  providential  that  this  book  has 
been  written,  and  that  it  has  now  been  placed  in  your  hands.  It  is 
providential  that  you  are  now  reading  this  chapter  of  the  book. 
Right  now  make  the  following  prayer  your  own ;  say  it  down  on 
your  knees,  and  repeat  it  with  deep  heart-supplicating  sighs  fre- 
quently in  your  work.  Change  or  add  thereto  as  your  awakening 
conscience  and  your  feelings  under  prevailing  conditions  and  cir- 


254  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

cumstances  suggest,  for  words  and  expressions  formulated  in  the 
heart  by  spiritual  impulses  are  always  the  most  effective  and  the 
most  acceptable. 

When  Peter  was  about  to  drown,  he  cried :  "Lord,  save  me !  I 
perish." 

The  publican  smote  himself  on  the  breast  and  exclaimed :  "Lord 
have  mercy  upon  me,  a  sinner." 

The  Prodigal   Son. 

The  prodigal  son  is  a  most  striking  example  of  a  penitent  sin- 
ner, and  being  told  by  Jesus  himself,  we  know  that  it  is  genuine. 
And  we  also  know  how  sinners  in  that  condition  and  in  his  mind, 
and  doing  and  confessing  as  he  did,  will  be  accepted.  For  it  mat- 
ters not  how  we  are  able  to  express  ourselves ;  but  it  all  depends 
upon  the  broken-hearted  and  the  contrite-spirited  condition. 

The  prodigal,  having  wasted  everything  which  he  brought  with 
him  from  his  father's  house,  suffered  from  famine  and  was  in 
danger  of  perishing. 

Then  he  came  to  himself.  Then  he  was  able  to  compare  his 
own  condition  and  his  surroundings  with  what  he  knew  were  the 
conditions  and  the  surroundings  of  his  father's  house. 

Good  for  him,  that  he  came  to  himself.  That's  the  very  first 
thing  for  all  sinners  to  do — to  come  to  themselves,  to  find  out  what 
they  are  at,  what  they  are  up  against. 

Then  he  also  had  something  to  say  about  it,  and  he  said : 

(1)  What  his  present  condition  was — "I  perish  here  with  hun- 
ger, though  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough 
and  to  spare." 

(2)  What  he  would  do — "I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father." 

(3)  What  he  would  say  to  his  father,  his  confession — "Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight.  I  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  Make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  ser- 
vants." 

The   Important   Thing. 

The  prodigal  did  as  he  said  he  would — he  arose  and  he  came  to 
his  father.  This  is  the  important  thing.  So  many  make  promises 
and  make  resolves,  but  procrastinate,  delay  from  clay  to  day  until 
too  late.  If  one  could  interview  the  lost  souls  in  hades,  we  would 
find  that  the  majority  of  them  lost  by  procrastination. 

Not  just  now  is  the  most  alluring  and  the  most  powerful  snare 
the  devil  has  to  decoy  poor  sinners  to  hell. 

Dear  reader,  what  are  you  going  to  do  about  it  ?  Come,  come 
now ! 

I    Have    Sinned   Against    Heaven. 

Jesus,  knowing  conditions  and  effects  in  heaven  and  on  earth, 
lets  the  prodigal  confess  that  he  has  sinned  against  heaven  too,  not 
alone  against  his  father. 

Christ,  also,  had  to  reconcile  things  in  heaven  (Col.  1 :20)  which 
has  reference  to  the  angels ;  for  the  fall  of  Adam  and  Eve,  and  the 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  255 

consequent  sinfulness  of  the  human  family,  disturbed  the  harmony 
all  through  the  universe.  In  the  three  parables  in  Luk.  15,  Jesus 
refers  to  the  effect  the  finding  of  the  lost  s-hep,  the  lost  money  and 
the  prodigal  son's  home-coming,  saying: 

"Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth." 

Notice  the  far-reaching  effects  of  sin.  Heaven  and  earth  are  af- 
fected both  by  the  sinner  and  his  sinning,  and  also  by  his  repent- 
ance. 

The  Reception. 

The  prodigal  started — he  started  homeward.  And  his  father 
saw  him  yet  far,  far  away,  and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  yes,  in- 
deed, he  ran,  and  he  ran  with  such  speed  that  he  fell,  yes,  he  actu- 
ally fell  on  his  neck  and  at  once  started  kissing  him. 

What  ?  Wait !  Didn't  he  have  a  switch  along  to  give  the  boy 
a  good  thrashing? 

No !  The  loving  father  full  of  joy  at  his  son's  return,  forgot  all 
about  that. 

Didn't  the  father  give  the  boy  a  right  smart  scolding  for  the 
sorrow  and  shame  he  had  brought  the  father  and  family — didn't  he, 
before  kissing  him? 

Why,  no !  No  time  for  that  now.  The  father's  heart  was  so 
overflowing  with  parental  joy,  that  his  son,  his  own  beloved  son, 
had  returned,  that  he  just  fell  on  his  neck  and  started  kissing  right 
away. 

Hold  on  a  moment !  The  prodigal  had  been  herding  swine,  his 
clothes  were  all  ragged  and  dirty  and  filthy ;  didn't  the  prodigal 
have  to  change  his  clothes,  and  have  a  good  scouring  bath  with 
plenty  of  soap  and  the  use  of  both  brush  and  sponge  to  get  him 
clean? 

No,  no,  no !  The  tenderly  loving  father  met  him  while  yet  far, 
iar  off,  his  heart  leaped  for  joy,  he  couldn't  wait — how  could  he? 
He  just  fell  on  his  neck  and  kissed  him. 

O  lovely,  loving,  merciful  father  in  heaven,  how  can  any  prod- 
igal, how  can  any  poor  sinner,  remain  in  his  sins  away  when  such 
reception  awaits  him  if  he  only  will  return ! 

What  a  surprise  for  the  prodigal.  Burdened  with  his  sins  and 
iishamed  to  return  home  in  such  a  condition,  his  gait  is  slow,  his 
steps  tottering.  Ashamed  to  look  up  toward  heaven,  his  head 
bent,  his  eyes  almost  on  his  feet  and  swimming  in  tears,  which 
dropped  but  were  gathered  by  invisible  servants  or  guides,  and 
counted,  the  fatherly  embrace  stunned  him  at  first.  But  regaining 
poise,  he  must  make  his  confession  and  submit  his  supplication. 
So  he  said: 

"Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am 
no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  *  *  *" 

What?  Isn't  he  going  to  finish  his  humble  confession  with  the 
supplication :  "Make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants." 


256  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

Why,  friends,  he  simply  couldn't,  for  his  loving"  father  kissed 
that  away  from  him. 

And  before  the  son  had  taken  his  breath  and  was  ready  to  start 
again,  the  father  slipped  in  ahead  of  him  with  an  order  to  the  ser- 
vants : 

"Bring  forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him;  and  put  a 
ring  on  his  hand  and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

"And  bring-  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and 
be  merry." 

Bring  forth  quickly — a  robe — a  second  hand  one  at  nrst,  and  a 
better  one  after  a  while  if  he  proves  himself  worthy? 

No,  no,  No !     Bring  forth  the  best  robe  ! 

The  best  robe? 

Yes,  the  BEST  ROBE,  and  bring  it  quickly,  too. 

So  that  he  may  put  it  on  ? 

No,  you  put  it  on  him;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand  and  shoes  on 
his  feet ;  and  be  quick  about  it,  too. 

A  ring  on  his  hand!  Yes,  the  emblem  and  seal  of  the  New  Cov- 
enant, the  Covenant  Ring. 

And  shoes  on  his  feet!  Yes,  "that  his  feet  may  be  shod  with 
Uie  preparation  of  the  Gospel  of  Peace."  Eph.  6:15. 

The  Merry-Making. 

Xo\v  to  the  feast.  The  guest  of  honor  having  arrived  and  1m 
toilet  having  been  attended  to,  and  the  fatted  calf  prepared,  the 
next  thing  in  order  was  the  feast,  assembling  at  the  table  where 
the  beloved  son  now  occupied  the  seat  of  honor.  He  would  not 
have  chosen  this  place  of  his  own  accord ;  for  in  his  own  estimation 
the  simplest  place,  just  inside  the  door,  would  be  too  good  for  him. 
But  he  couldn't  help  himself ;  for  everything  was  done  for  him  and 
c,bout  him. 

Unreserved  Surrender.  All  that  he  could  do,  and  that  he  was 
expected  to  do,  was  to  surrender  himself  unreservedly  to  be  treated 
and  handled  by  the  father  and  his  servants,  for  his  own  welfare, 
and  all  went  well.  So  he  didn't  go,  but  he  was  placed  in  the  seat 
of  honor,  and  no  one  had  a  right  to  kick  either.  Father  willed  it 
so. 

Let  us  eat  and  make  merry!  Let  us — who?  The  father  and 
those  he  spoke  to — the  servants.  The  household,  the  servants  in- 
cluded. All  good  masters  are  interested  in  the  welfare  and  enjoy- 
ment of  their  servants,  and  all  good  servants  are  interested  in  the 
welfare  and  progress  and  enjoyments  of  their  master. 

What  a  Feast!  What  Merry-Making !  Every  eye  attracted  to 
the  guest  of  honor,  every  smile  was  caused  by  his  appearance  and 
the  twinkle  of  his  eyes,  and  his  appreciation  and  gratitude  ex- 
pressed by  nodding  and  gentle  clauses  and  sentences  spoken, 
though  somewhat  suppressed  by  emotion  and  tears,  actually 
brought  the  guests  into  rapturous  rejoicing,  each  one  vying  with 
the  others  in  congratulations  and  felicitation,  intending  cheerful- 
ness and  happiness  to  the  beloved  one.  And  in  all  this,  there  was 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  257 

one  who  excelled,  one  who  felt  happier  and  appeared  more  inter- 
ested than  anyone  else. 

Who  could  that  be?  Who  would  you,  dear  reader,  suppose  it  to 
be?  The  Guest  of  Honor  would  be  to  some  a  brother,  to  some  a 
comrade,  to  others  a  master,  perhaps,  but  to  only  one,  in  this  nar- 
rative, he  is  a  son.  The  father,  the  lovely  and  loving  father  could 
not  be  outdone — he  excelled. 

Heaven   and   Earth    Interested. 

Dearest  friend !  Heaven  and  earth  are  interested  in  you,  solic- 
itous about  your  welfare,  your  salvation.  Why  tarry,  why  delay, 
when  such  a  reception  is  awaiting  you  ? 

And  of  more  than  ordinary  importance  is  this  for  our  beloved 
soldier  boys.  If  it  should  happen  that  anyone  of  you  should  step 
into  the  other  world  from  France  or  from  England,  or  from  Ger- 
many, we  wish  to  meet  you  in  heaven.  You  will  find  your  mother 
there,  your  father  there,  your  brothers  and  sisters  there,  and  mul- 
litudes  of  acquaintances  there.  O,  meet  them  there. 

We  are  all  so  intensely  interested  in  you.  You  have  listened  to 
the  call  from  your  beloved  country.  You  go  to  vindicate  its  honor 
and  to  establish  world  democracy  at  the  risk  of  your  lives.  We  ap- 
preciate your  patriotism  and  we  applaud  your  heroism.  We  at 
home  will  give  you  the  best  we  have,  and  remember  you  in  our 
prayers  every  day,  that  you  may  feel  that  you  have  a  solid,  reliable 
backing. 

Christian   Soldiers. 

But  we  wish  our  brave  and  self-sacrificing  soldier  boys  to  be 
Christian  soldiers  as  well,  and  to  go  against  the  enemy  in  the  spirit 
of  David.  If  you  do,  there  will  be  no  question  as  to  the  speedy  vic- 
tory, and  the  small  sacrifice  of  life. 

Remember,  that  the  battle  is  the  Lord's,  but  then  we  must  dedi- 
cate our  lives  to  Him,  worship  Him,  trust  Him,  and  follow  His 
directions. 

A    Penitent's    Prayer. 

Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ,  save  my  soul ! 

Open  my  eyes  that  I  may  see  and  discern  my  sinfulness. 

I  now  desire  to  surrender  myself  entirely,  unreservedly  to  Thee, 
hereafter  to  be  wholly  Thine. 

Thou,  O  my  Savior,  hast  purchased  me  with  a  price,  equal  to 
Thine  own  life,  therefore  I  am  legitimately  Thine,  though  having 
spent  my  useless  life  in  the  world,  and  in  the  service  of  satan, 
thine  enemy  and  the  defiler  of  my  soul. 

I  want  to  thank  you,  blessed  Lord  Jesus,  for  having  spared  my 
useless,  miserable  life  from  destruction,  notwithstanding  my 
shameful  wickedness  until  this  hour. 

Thou  mightest  have  hurled  me  to  hell  instead  of  bestowing 
days  of  grace,  which  I  regretably  have  misused  to  offend  Thee,  to 
trespass  against  Thee,  to  oppose  Thy  Spirit,  and  to  desecrate  Thy 
Holy  Name. 


258  UXCLE     SAM— THE     TEACHER    AND 

I  now  see  the  error  of  my  way,  and  the  folly  of  my  life,  and  it 
grieves  me  as  I  look  back  and  consider  the  evil  I  have  done  and  the 
opportunities  for  good  and  useful  service  that  I  have  lost. 

O,  that  I  had  an  opportunity  to  live  my  life  over  again,  I  would 
worship  Thee  and  direct  my  life  according  to  Thy  commandments. 

O,  Lord  my  God,  forgive  the  sins  of  my  youth,  and  save  me  as 
I  am.  I  throw  myself  unconditionally  on  Thy  mercy.  It  is  all  I 
can  do,  cleanse  me  of  my  sins. 

Grant  that  my  whole  being  hereafter  may  be  pleasing  in  thy 
sight,  and  my  life  an  honor  to  Thy  Holy  Name. 

This  I  humbly  and  penitently  ask  by  virtue  of  the  Redeeming 
Blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  My  Redeemer. 
Amen. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  259 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

God's   Assiduity,   Dexterity — Man's    Accountability,    Liability. 

(Under  this  heading  will  be  considered  God's  dealings  with 
men  and  His  requirements  in  punctual  and  literal  obedience  to  His 
statutes  and  ordinances,  and  results — rewards  or  punishments 
meted  out  commensurate  with  promptness  of  execution  or  the 
refusal  or  the  negligence  evinced.) 

I. 

Noah,    the    Preacher    of    Righteousness. 

"God  spared  not  angels  when  they  sinned,  but  cast  them  down 
to  hell,  and  committed  them  to  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved 
unto  judgment; 

"And  spared  not  the  ancient  world,  but  preserved  Noah  with 
seven  others,  a  preacher  of  righteousness,  when  he  brought  a  flood 
upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly ; 

"And  turned  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes,  con- 
demned them  with  an  overflow,  making  them  an  example  unto 
them  that  should  live  ungodly ; 

"And  delivered  righteous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the  lascivious 
life  of  the  wicked."  2  Pet :  2  :4-7. 

Notice  the  depravity  of  the  human  race  at  the  time  of  Noah, 
God  gave  them  one  hundred  twenty  years,  during  which  time 
Noah  preached  the  words  of  God,  that  on  a  certain  date,  the  whole 
period  of  grace  being  120  years,  from  the  date  of  announcement, 
the  world  should  perish  by  flood.  And  proving  that  he  believed 
what  he  preached,  he  builded  an  ark  for  safety.  But  he  failed  to 
get  a  single  convert  during  that  whole  time. 

The  scientists  and  wise  men  of  that  time  ridiculed  old  Noah. 
Why,  it  is  physically  impossible  from  any  source  to  cover  the 
whole  earth  with  water  so  as  to  cover  the  tops  of  mountains,  they 
would  say. 

And  the  people  believed  them,  for  their  deductions  were  more 
reasonable  and  more  to  the  liking  of  the  populace  than  the  crazy 
prophecies  and  arguments  of  Noah.  So  they  continued  marrying, 
planting,  building,  trespassing,  pleasure-seeking,  sinning,  up  to  the 
day  that  Noah  entered  his  ark,  and  God  Himself  shut  the  door. 
Not  even  the  mysterious  coming  into  the  ark  of  the  various  kinds 
of  animals  could  change  their  attitude. 

Alas,  it  is  possible  for  individuals  and  for  peoples,  so  to  harden 
their  hearts,  so  to  sin  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  it  becomes  im- 
possible to  retract,  to  repent,  to  change  the  downward  course  to 
destruction. 

How  different  with  Noah  and  his  family.  This  is  said  of  Noah : 
"AND  NOAH  DID  ACCORDING  UNTO  ALL  THAT  THE 
LORD  COMMANDED  HIM." 

O,  I  could  wish  for  no  better  title  than  that. 

O,  my  God,  grant  that  I  may  fully  comprehend  Thy  will,  and  led 
by  Thy  Spirit,  delight  in  doing  it ! 


260  ^XCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

Notice  that  the  same  element  which  carried  Noah  and  his  fam- 
ily to  safety  killed  everybody  else;  but  the  means  of  their  salva- 
tion was  the  ark.  In  other  words  :  in  all  respects  the  DOING  of 
God's  command,  as  revealed  to  him  in  the  words  God  spoke  to  him. 

With  Noah  God  started  a  new  race  along  the  lineage  of  Seth. 
1  he  Cainites  were  totally  annihilated,  swept  off  from  the  earth, 
notwithstanding  they  were  giants  and  renowned  by  their  con- 
temporaries. 

II. 

Abraham,  the  Friend  of  God. 

"And  he  believed  in  the  Lord ;  and  he  counted  it  to  him  for 
righteousness." 

Abraham,  the  friend  of  God  and  the  father  of  the  faithful,  is  an 
interesting,  lovel}  character  for  our  study,  and  a  model,  an  exam- 
ple for  us  to  imitate,  to  follow. 

God  ordered  Abraham  to  leave  his  father's  house,  his  relatives, 
friends  and  country  and  to  start  on  the  way  to  a  land  that  the 
Lord  would  show  him.  Abraham  asked  no  questions  but  went. 

Abraham  did  not  get  a  foot  of  land  as  a  personal  inheritance  in 
that  country,  but  when  his  beloved  wife,  Sarah,  died,  he  had  to  buy 
a  burying  place  for  four  hundred  shekels  or  two  hundred  and  sixt> 
dollars,  saying  to  the  natives,  "I  am  a  stranger  and  a  sojourner 
with  you ;  give  me  a  possession  of  a  burying  place  with  you,  that 
I  may  bury  the  dead  out  of  my  sight."  Yet  Abraham  continued  in 
unshaken  faith  and  humble  obedience  to  his  God. 

Abraham  was  assured  that  he  was  to  be  the  father  of  many 
people,  even  as  numerous  as  the  starry  skies,  yet  he  was  childless, 
and  he  remained  childless  until  his  wife  had  passed  the  childbear- 
ing  age.  Yet  Abraham  failed  not ;  but  when  the  time  was  set : 
"I  shall  return  at  this  time  next  year,  and  lo,  thy  wife  Sarah  shall 
have  a  son" — Sarah,  standing  in  the  door  of  the  tent,  heard  this, 
and  laughed — but  Abraham  embraced  the  promise  with  childish 
devotion.  He  failed  not. 

Trouble  arose  between  the  herders  of  Abraham  and  his  nephew, 
Lot.  There  wasn't  room  and  pasture  enough  for  the  herds  of 
both.  It  would  have  been  very  natural  for  Abraham,  the  elder 
and  the  one  who  had  the  divine  promise  of  the  land,  to  have  said : 
"See  here,  Lot,  this  won't  do.  You  are  crowding  and  encroaching 
upon  me,  causing  quarrels  and  trouble.  You  must  find  other  pas- 
ture, and  depart." 

But,  no ;  he  leaves  the  choice  to  Lot.  "Let  us  separate,"  he 
says,  "for  we  are  brothers,  and  there  should  not  be  any  bad  feel- 
ings between  us,  our  families  or  our  servants.  If  you  choose  to 
go  west,  I  will  go  east,  and  if  you  choose  to  go  east,  I  will  go  west. 
Lot  chose,  giving  greater  attention  to  the  abundant  pasture  and 
carnal  wealth  than  the  environment  and  the  spiritual  welfare  for 
himself  and  family ;  and  by  his  selfishness  and  greed,  he  lost 
everything,  and  his  wife  and  his  home  besides.  But  Abraham 
failed  not. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  261 

He  finally  got  the  son  of  promise,  after  long  waiting,  and  re- 
joiced. But  another  trial  was  due.  "Take  now  thy  son,  thine 
'july  son  Isaac,  whom  thou  lovest,  and  get  thee  into  the  land  of 
Aloriah ;  and  offer  him  there  for  a  burnt-offering  upon  one  of  thc» 
mountains  which  I  will  tell  thee  of." 

Abraham,  knowing  nothing  but  to  obey,  took  his  son  and 
started.  Of  course,  it  wouldn't  do  to  tell  his  mother,  Sarah,  any- 
thing about  it.  Abraham  went  at  it  in  a  manner  that  indicates  his 
determination  to  carry  out  God's  orders  literally;  tied  the  beloved 
son  to  the  altar,  in  case  of  resistance  when  he  was  going  to  apply 
the  knife ;  and  having  already  the  knife  in  his  hand  ready  to  pierce 
the  heart  of  his  beloved  son,  the  angel  stopped  him,  saying:  "Now 
I  know  that  thou  fearest  God,  seeing  thou  hast  not  withheld  thy 
son,  thine  only  son  from  me." 

Abraham  was  sure  that  God  would  make  good  His  promise  re- 
specting his  descendants,  and  he  thought  that  God  could  raise  his 
son  from  the  dead ;  "from  whence  also  he  received  him  in  a  fig- 
ure." Heb.  11:17-19. 

Confidential  Intercourse.  "And  the  Lord  said:  Shall  I  hide 
from  Abraham  the  thing  which  I  do  ?  For  I  know  him,  that  he  will 
command  his  children  and  his  household  after  him,  and  they  shall 
keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judgment;  that  the 
Lord  may  bring  upon  Abraham  that  which  he  hath  spoken  of  him." 

Yes,  "the  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear  him ;  and  he 
will  shew  them  his  covenant."  Ps.  25:14.  Our  God  is  the  same 
now  and  forever ;  and  as  he  revealed  himself  to  his  humble,  faith- 
ful and  obedient  servants  of  old,  so  he  does  even  now. 

Now  let  us  repeat:  "And  Noah  did  according  UNTO  ALL 
that  the  Lord  commanded  him."  Therefore  he  saved  himself  and 
his  whole  family :  his  sons  and  their  wives.  It  was  good  to  be  of 
the  household  of  Noah  at  that  time,  and  to  be  a  recipient  of  the 
grace  and  favors  won  by  this  faithful  servant  by  his  loyalty. 

Abraham,  the  friend  of  God,  the  father  of  many  nations,  the 
father  of  believers  especially,  found  in  the  Lord  his  shield  and  his 
exceeding  great  reward,  prominent  on  earth  as  faithful  and  true, 
and  prominent  in  heaven,  having  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

III. 

Joseph,  the  Favorite. 

Three  characteristics  in  the  career  of  Joseph  make  him  espec- 
ially lovely  and  great,  giving  brilliance  and  luster  to  his  greatness 
all  through  his  life.  These  are : 

1.  His  faith  in  God  and  obedience  to  His  commands,  yet  only 
taught   him   as   a  tradition,  handed  down   from   his   great   grand- 
father, Abraham,  for  the  written  word  of  God  was  not  yet  avail- 
able. 

2.  His    grand    resistance    to    temptation,    his    steadfastness. 
"How  can  I  do  this  great  wickedness  and  sin  against  God,"  were 
the  words,  the  effective  weapon,  mightly  in  his  pure  hand  to  over- 
come   and    to    rid    himself    of    the    insidious    temptor.     See    Gen. 


262  UNCLE    SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

30:7-12.  This  steadfastness  brought  him  into  prison,  but  in  this 
the  enemy,  satan,  overreached  himself,  for  instead  of  bringing 
shame  and  reproach  to  the  fair  name  of  Joseph,  to  make  an  out- 
cast of  him,  the  prison  became  a  school,  an  academy,  yes,  even 
more,  a  university  to  him,  affording  time  and  opportunity  for 
meditation  and  prayer,  and  becoming  susceptible  to  the  whispers 
of  the  Spirit  and  the  guiding  hand  of  God. 

3.  His  treatment  of  his  brothers.  These  brothers  hated  him, 
abused  him,  planned  to  kill  him,  and  finally  sold  him  to  the 
Ishmaelites  for  twenty  pieces  of  silver  for  a  slave,  and  yet  Joseph 
had  only  kind  words  for  his  surprised  and  now  humiliated  broth- 
ers. Watch  him ;  listen  to  him :  "And  Joseph  said  to  his  brethren : 
Come  near  me,  I  pray  you.  And  they  came  near.  And  he  said: 
I  am  Joseph  your  brother,  whom  ye  sold  into  Egypt. 

"Now  therefore  be  not  grieved,  nor  angry  with  yourselves, 
that  ye  sold  me  hither:  for  God  did  send  me  before  you  to  pre- 
serve life. 

"For  these  two  years  hath  the  famine  been  in*  the  land ;  and  yet 
there  is  five  years,  in  the  which  there  shall  neither  be  bearing  nor 
harvest. 

"And  God  sent  me  before  you  to  preserve  you,  to  preserve  you 
a  posterity  in  the  earth,  and  to  save  your  lives  by  a  great  deliv- 
erance. 

"So  now  it  was  not  you  that  sent  me  hither,  but  God ;  and  he 
hath  made  me  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  and  lord  of  all  his  house,  and 
a  ruler  throughout  the  land  of  Egypt." 

So  Joseph  to  his  surprised  and  excited  brethren.  Not  a  word 
of  reproof  or  reproach  for  their  cruelty,  abuse  and  villainy.  No, 
not  a  word. 

"Not  you  but  God  sent  me  here  before  you  to  preserve  life, 
and  to  preserve  you  a  posterity,  and  to  save  your  lives  by  a  great 
deliverance,"  are  his  quieting,  consoling  and  reassuring  words. 
And  then  he  embraced  and  kissed  each  one  of  them ;  all  of  them 
weeping  the  tears  of  reconciliation  and  love !  What  a  grand  im- 
posing sight,  this !  A  sight  inciting  the  admiration  of  angels, 
shouting  in  heaven  and  consternation  in  hell. 

How  Christlike.  Not  only  speaking  consoling  and  reassuring 
words,  even  that  more  than  his  brothers  deserved,  but  he  nestles 
each  one  of  them  in  fraternal  embrace,  the  flame  of  love  sparkles 
into  the  consoling  kiss,  and  the  emotions  of  the  heart  burst  forth 
into  a  stream  of  tears. 

"And  after  that  his  brethren  talked  with  him."     After  what? 

No  danger  now.  Joseph  kissed  open  their  mouths,  as  the 
father  did  his  prodigal  son  on  returning.  Luk.  15.  But  what  do 
you,  my  reader,  think  they  would  have  to  say  now?  What  in  all 
likelihood  would  be  their  first  words? 

Smarting  of  a  seared  conscience.  All  went  well  as  long  as 
their  father  Jacob  lived ;  for  he  appeared  unto  them  as  an  inter- 
cessor and  a  shield,  knowing  as  they  did  that  Joseph  would  not 
distress  his  father  in  any  way.  But  after  the  death  of  their  father, 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  263 

what  would  he  be  most  likely  to  do?  Notice,  how  their  sins,  their 
wickedness  in  their  youth  haunted  them.  So  they  said  to  one 
another:  "Joseph  will  peradventure  hate  us,  and  will  certainly 
requite  us  all  the  evil  which  we  did  onto  him. 

And  they  sent  a  messenger  unto  Joseph,  saying:  "Thy  father 
did  command  before  he  died,  saying: 

"So  shall  ye  say  unto  Joseph :  Forgive,  I  pray  thee  now,  the 
trespass  of  thy  brethren,  and  their  sin;  for  they  did  unto  thee 
evil.  And  now,  we  pray  thee,  forgive  the  trespass  of  the  servants 
of  the  God  of  thy  father. 

"And  Joseph  wept  when  they  spake  unto  him. 

"And  his  brethren  also  went  and  fell  down  before  his  face. 
And  they  said :  Behold,  we  be  thy  servants. 

"And  Joseph  said  unto  them :  Fear  not ;  for  am  I  in  the  place 
of  God?" 

Now,  what  would  Joseph  do?  Dear  reader,  what  would  you 
do?  What  have  you  done,  and  what  are  you  doing  under  similar 
circumstances?  Remember,  Joseph  had  no  Bible  as  you  have, 
much  less  a  New  Testament,  as  you  have  (Have  you?),  no  Jesus 
Christ  for  his  model,  as  you  have. 

Now,  close  attention.  "But  as  for  you,  ye  thought  evil  against 
me ;  but  God  meant  it  unto  good,  to  bring  to  pass,  as  it  is  this  day, 
to  save  much  people  alive. 

"Now  therefore  fear  not ;  I  will  nourish  you  and  your  little 
ones.  And  he  comforted  them  and  spoke  kindly  unto  them." 

Christianity.  "But  I  say  unto  you :  Love  your  enemies,  bless 
them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
them  that  spitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you ; 

"That  you  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven ;  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

"For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye?  Do 
not  even  the  publicans  the  same?" 

We  have  now  made  acquaintance  with  three  Biblical  charac- 
ters before  any  written  word  of  God,  any  command  or  any 
precept  in  writing  was  available.  Yet  these  three,  with  many 
others — Abel,  Seth,  Enoch,  Eliezer,  Abraham's  faithful  servant, 
and  Isaac,  less  prominent  in  history — lived  up  to  New  Testament 
Gospel  ideals.  How  much  more,  then,  the  confessing  Christians 
of  the  new  dispensation,  the  church  of  Christ  with  all  the  means 
of  Grace,  placed  at  their  disposal? 

"For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels  was  steadfast  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of  re- 
ward; 

"How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation ;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him ; 

"God  also  bearing  them  witness,  both  with  signs  and  wonders, 
and  with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  according 
to  his  own  will."  Heb.  2:1-4. 


264  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

"How  shall  we  escape?"  my  Christian  friends,  is  the  salient 
question  for  us  to  consider.  How  do  our  lives  and  faithful  ser- 
vice as  ministers  measure  up  to  the  law  of  God  and  the  precepts 
and  example  of  our  confessed  Master,  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ?  God  is  long-suffering,  but  his  threats  to  punish  the  dis- 
obedient are  just  as  sure  and  relentless  as  are  his  promises  to  the 
faithful  and  obedient,  or  to  the  heartbroken  penitent. 

God's  chastisement  is  upon  us,  the  sword  and  famine  are  al- 
ready doing  its  bidding  in  many  lands,  and  pestilence  may  finish 
the  job  if  we  awake  not  and  do  fruit  mete  to  repentance. 

It  should  not  concern  us  so  much  what  the  scourge  is  or  what 
it  is  made  of  as  the  cause  of  having  it  let  loose  to  commit  blood- 
shed and  to  inflict  such  great  measures  of  suffering. 

We  will  now  turn  our  attention  to  failures  of  great  Biblical 
characters  and  notice  the  consequences. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  265 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

Disastrous   Failures. 
Moses,  the  Lawgiver,  Failed. 

My  attentive  and  considerate  reader  is  surprised  and  shudders 
at  the  above  heading. 

Failure,  linked  to  the  great  name  of  Moses,  who  has  the  cre- 
dential that  he  was  the  faithful  servant  of  the  Lord — that  must  be 
an  imposition,  a  misconception.  Slowly,  slowly,  my  brothers. 
The  failure  of  Moses  is  the  more  deplorable  because  he  failed  at 
the  close  of  so  brilliant  a  career.  And  the  loss  to  him  consequent 
of  his  failure  was  inestimable,  for  by  reason  thereof,  he  missed 
the  opportunity  to  enter  the  promised  land,  the  object  of  his  jour- 
ney. 

We  now  turn  to  the  Biblical  narrative : 

''And  the   Lord  spake  unto   Moses,   saying: 

"Take  thy  rod,  and  gather  thou  the  assembly  together,  thou, 
and  thy  brother  Aaron,  and  speak  ye  unto  the  rock  before  their 
eyes  ;  and  it  shall  give  forth  water,  and  thou  shalt  bring  forth  to 
them  water  out  of  the  rock :  so  thou  shalt  give  the  congregation 
and  their  beasts  drink. 

"And  Moses  took  the  rod  from  before  the  Lord,  as  he  had  com- 
manded him. 

"And  Moses  and  Aaron  gathered  the  congregation  together 
before  the  rock,  and  he  said  unto  them : 

"Hear  now,  ye  rebels;  must  I  fetch  water  out  of  this  rock? 

"And  Moses  lifted  up  his  hand,  and  with  his  rod  smote  the  rock 
twice ;  and  the  water  came  out  abundantly,  and  the  congregation 
drank,  and  the  beasts  also." 

And  here  Moses  and  Aaron  failed.  Here  they  both  lost  their 
wished  for,  longed  for,  prayed  for,  worked  for,  suffered  for — op- 
portunity, satisfaction,  enjoyment  to  enter  the  Promised  Land, 
the  cherished  hope  of  a  lifetime. 

So  near  ;  and  yet — LOST  !  Why  ?  Listen  to  the  Lord  ;  he  will 
inform  you.  Listen  and  tremble.  If  such  failures  and  dire  con- 
sequence could  befall  a  servant  of  God  like  unto  Moses,  what  is 
to  be  said  of  our  failures  and  resulting  consequences? 

And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses  and  Aaron,  saying : 

"Because  ye  believed  me  not,  to  sanctify  me  in  the  eyes  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  therefore  ye  shall  not  bring  this  congregation 
into  the  land  which  I  have  given  them." 

Now,  wherein  did  Moses  and  Aaron  fail?  Didn't  they  obey 
God's  command?  Yes,  they  did.  No,  they  did  not.  YES,  to  the 
doing;  NOT  to  the  HOW  of  doing  it.  And  here  it  is  where  we  also 
fail.  We  have  the  semblance  of  doing  but  lack  proper  attention 
to  details  of  the  command,  the  heart  and  soul  in  it. 

Here  let  us  notice : 

(1)  The  very  simple  command:  "Take  the  rod,  and  gather 
thou  the  assembly  together,  thou,  and  Aaron,  thy  brother,  and 
SI'KAK  UNTO  THE  ROCK  before  their  eyes,  and  thou  shalt 


266  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

bring  forth  to  them  water  out  of  the  rock."     Nothing  ambiguous 
in  this  command :  "Speak  to  the  rock." 

(2)  Moses  and  Aaron's  failure.  Instead  of  speaking  to  the 
rock,  Moses  spoke  to  the  assembly,  and  said  unto  them :  "Hear 
now,  ye  rebels;  must  I  fetch  water  out  of  this  rock?"  and  then 
he  lifted  his  rod  and  smote  the  rock  twice. 

Instead  of  speaking  to  the  rock,  he  scolded  the  assembly ;  in- 
stead of  speaking  to  the  rock,  he  smote  it  twice  with  his  rod. 

Turning  to  an  incident  earlier  in  the  journey,  we  find  that 
Moses  was  commanded  to  smite  the  rock  on  a  similar  occasion, 
as  recorded  in  Ex.  17:6:  "Behold,  I  will  stand  before  thee  there 
upon  the  rock  in  Horeb ;  and  thou  shalt  smite  the  rock,  and  there 
shall  come  water  out  of  it,  that  the  people  may  drink.  And  Moses 
did  so  in  the  sight  of  the  elders  of  Israel." 

The  smiting  of  the  rock  in  this  instance  had  two  implications : 

(1)  As   a  means   to   strengthen   the   faith   of   Moses   and   the 
elders,  that  doing  this  would  give  water.     This  God  implied  when 
he  said :  "Take  thy  rod,  wherewith  thou  smotest  the  river  in  thine 
hand  and  go."     With  this  rod  he  smote  the  river  before  Pharaoh 
and  his  servant ;  and  all  the  waters  that  were  in  the  river  were 
turned  to  blood."     Ex.  7:19-21.     Again,  with  this  rod  in  his  hand 
stretched   out,    the    sea    divided,    so    that   the   people    could   walk 
through  it  without  the  wetting  of  their  feet.     The  Israelites  hav- 
ing safely  crossed,  Moses  again  reached  out  his  rod,  and  the  chan- 
nel closed,  and  the  Egyptians,  attempting  to  follow  the  Israelites, 
were  drowned. 

Now,  therefore,  this  rod  in  the  hand  of  Moses  had  been  the 
means  of  working  many  miracles  by  the  direction  of  God. 

And  inasmuch  as  God  directed  Moses  to  take  the  rod  in  the  last 
instance  also,  it  would  be  only  natural  for  him  to  use  it  as  it  had 
been  used  before,  following  tradition  and  custom. 

(2)  The  striking  or  smiting  of  the  rock  typifies  the  suffering 
of  Jesus  on  the  cross  for  our  sins,  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  the 
waters  of  life,  and  the  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Now,  therefore,  Moses,  having  had  so  close  communion  with 
God  for  many  years,  ought  to  have  grown  and  advanced  in  confi- 
dence to  God  in  such  a  degree  that  God's  word  was  sufficient 
without  a  visible  emblem  or  token ;  for  visible  tokens  or  emblems 
may  cause  superstition,  leading  to  idolatry,  distracting  from  God, 
and  discrediting  the  efficacy  of  His  word,  knowing  that  it  is  the 
word  of  God,  and  that  alone,  that  has  the  power,  independent  of 
any  visible  token  or  means. 

(3)  The  smiting  of  the  rock,  typifying  the  suffering  of  Christ, 
would  be  admissible  only  once ;  and  not  a  second  time,  for  Christ 
should  suffer  only  once  the  agony  of  Gethsemane  and  the  cross, 
hence  this  second  smiting,  and  that  twice,  was  a  gross  misrepre- 
sentation. 

Therefore  the  Lord  said :  "Ye  believed  me  not,  to  sanctify  me 
in  eyes  of  the  children  of  Israel." 

Again :  "Ye  rebelled  against  my  commandment  in  the  desert  of 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  267 

Zin,  in  the  strife  of  the  congregation,  to  sanctify  me  at  the  water 
before  their  eyes."  Ex.  27:14. 

Moses  complains  regretfully  of  this  in  his  last  address  to  his 
people,  saying:  "Also  the  Lord  was  angered  with  me  for  your  sake, 
saying:  "Thou  also  shall  not  go  in  thither."  Deu.  1 :37. 

Moses'  pleading  with  God  to  reconsider  his  decision,  forbid- 
ding him  to  enter  the  Promised  land.  "And  I  besought  the  Lord 
at  that  time,  saying: 

"O  Lord  God,  thou  hast  begun  to  show  thy  servant  thy  great- 
ness, and  thy  mighty  hand ;  for  what  God  is  there  in  heaven  or  in 
earth,  that  can  do  according  to  thy  work,  and  according  to  thy 
might  ? 

"I  pray  thee,  let  me  go  over,  and  see  the  good  land  that  is  be- 
yond Jordan,  that  goodly  mountain,  and  Lebanon. 

"But  the  Lord  was  wroth  with  me  for  your  sakes,  and  would 
not  hear  me.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me :  Let  it  suffice  thee  ; 
speak  no  more  unto  me  of  this  matter." 

How  touching,  this  supplication,  yet  refused !  Furthermore, 
Moses  is  forbidden  to  mention  his  desire  any  more.  "Speak  no 
more  to  me  about  this  matter,"  said  the  Lord. 

But  the  Lord  himself  brought  the  matter  up  once  more  for 
the  humiliation  of  Moses,  and  as  a  reminder  and  a  lesson  to  all 
God's  servants  and  people,  and  a  timely  warning  (a)  to  pay  close 
attention  to  God's  word,  clearing  our  minds  from  past  traditions 
and  customs  and  habits  and  prejudices ;  (b)  giving  close  attention 
not  only  to  the  doing  but  also  to  the  HOW  to  do  it.  In  the  first 
instance  God's  direction  to  Moses  was  to  SMITE  the  rock  for 
water.  In  the  second  TO  SPEAK  to  the  rock  for  water. 

Even  at  the  last  hour,  just  at  the  pronouncement  of  Moses' 
remission,  he  is  reminded  of  this  failure,  so  aggravating,  so  dis- 
heartening. 

"And  the  Lord  spake  to  Moses  that  selfsame  day,  saying: 

"Get  thee  up  into  this  mountain  Abarim,  unto  Mount  Nebo 
*  *  *  and  die  in  the  mount  whither  thou  goest  up,  and  be 
gathered  unto  thy  people ;  as  Aaron  thy  brother  died  in  Mount 
Hor,  and  was  gathered  to  his  people : 

"BEACAUSE  YE  TRANSGRESSED  AGAINST  ME  among- 
the  children  of  Israel  at  the  waters  of  Meri-bah-Kadesh,  in  the 
wilderness  of  Zin,  because  ye  sanctified  me  not  in  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

"Yet  thou  shalt  see  the  land  before  thee ;  but  thou  shalt  not  go 
thither  unto  the  land  which  I  give  the  children  of  Israel." 

PRACTICE  WHAT  YOU  PREACH. 

Moses,  the  old  dispensation  mediator,  was  in  all  respects  sub- 
ject to  the  laws  he  received  and  promulgated.  Sin  is  sin,  tres- 
pass is  trespass,  whoever  the  committer  is,  God  will  uphold  and 
insist  upon  the  sanctity  of  His  law,  and  punish  disobedience, 
whether  committed  by  heathen,  publican,  saint  or  angel.  For 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 

It  is  strict  LAW-ENFORCEMENT  that  gives   RESPECT  to 


268  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

law,  submission  to  authority,  and  which  maintains  order,  loyalty, 
peace  and  harmony. 

The  Inference.  If  Moses,  having  direct  communion  with  God, 
communicating  with  him  face  to  face,  and  having  walked  with 
God,  nearly  one  hundred  and  twenty  years,  forty  in  Egypt  as  a 
prince,  forty  in  Midian  as  a  shepherd,  and  now  nearly  forty  years 
as  a  mediator  for  and  leader  of  the  children  of  Israel,  could  be 
liable  to  such  an  offense,  so  near  the  end  of  so  brilliant  a  career, 
how  much  more  of  importance  is  it  for  us  to  walk  in  fear,  lest  -,ve 
slip  and  miss  the  promise  to  enter,  just  as  Moses  did. 

"Let  us  therefore  fear,  lest  a  promise  being  left  us  of  entering 
into  his  rest,  anv  of  vou  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it."  Heb. 
4:1. 

"For  the  time  is  come  for  the  judgment  to  begin  at  the  house 
of  God :  and  if  it  begin  first  at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them 
that  obey  not  the  Gospel  of  God? 

"And  if  the  righteous  is  scarcely  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  sinner  appear?" 

All  signs  indicate  that  the  coming  of  Christ  is  near,  very  near, 
how  important,  then  to  be  ready :  ready  personally,  having  our 
groins  girded  and  our  lights  burning.  And  ready  with  our  obli- 
gations well  performed. 

The  author  preached  a  sermon  on  the  soon  coming  of  Christ 
to  an  audience  in  Lockport,  Illinois.  The  Spirit  of  God  was  mani- 
fested in  power.  A  young  woman  wept  bitterly.  At  the  close 
of  meeting  I  went  to  her  and  asked  if  she  wanted  to  be  saved,  and 
we  would  pray  for  her.  "I  don't  want  Jesus  to  come  just  yet," 
she  said. 

"You  would  if  you  were  saved,"  we  assured  her. 

"I  am  saved,  but  mother  isn't,  and  I  am  praying  for  mother  to 
l^e  saved  too ;  I  don't  want  to  miss  her  in  heaven." 

My  friend,  have  you  ever  wept  an  anxious  tear  for  the  salva- 
tion _of  your  mother,  father,  sister,  brother?  You  may  have  un- 
converted children,  have  you,  and  are  you  now  doing  your  full 
duty  toward  them  for  their  salvation? 

Life  is  living.  Life  is  opportunity.  Life  is  obligation.  Life 
is  duty.  Life  is  development.  Life  is  growth.  Life  is  glory. 
Life  is  eternal.  Life  is  devotion.  Life  is  godliness.  Life  is  Love. 
Love  is  God.  God  is  LOVE. 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  269 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

Saul,  the  Recalcitrant. 

"Then  Samuel  took  a  vial  of  oil,  and  poured  it  upon  his  (Saul's) 
head,  and  kissed  him,  and  said:  is  it  not  because  the  Lord  hath 
anointed  thee  to  be  captain  over  his  inheritance?  *  *  * 

"And  it  was  so,  that  when  he  turned  his  back  to  go  from  Sam- 
uel, God  gave  him  another  heart  *  *  * 

"And  when  they  came  thither  to  the  hill,  behold,  a  company  of 
prophets  met  him ;  and  the  Spirit  of  God  came  upon  him,  and  he 
prophesied  among  them. 

"And  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  that  knew  him  beforetimes  saw 
that,  behold,  he  prophesied  among  the  prophets,  then  the  people 
said  one  to  another :  What  is  this  that  is  come  unto  the  son  of 
Kish?  Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets?" 

Here  we  have  a  divine  appointment.  To  all  outward  appear- 
ance imposing,  attractive,  inspiring,  a  head  taller  than  the  average 
person,  broad-shouldered,  indicating  strength,  commanding  confi- 
dence in  followers  and  fear  in  enemies. 

All  went  well  for  a  while.  The  encroaching  enemies,  the  Phil- 
istines and  Ammonites,  were  subdued,  the  kingdom  was  renewed, 
and  Saul's  authority  confirmed.  1  Sam.  11:12-15. 

The    Annihilation    of    Amalek, — Saul's     Downfall. 

"Samuel  said  unto  Saul :  The  Lord  sent  me  to  anoint  thee  to 
be  king  over  his  people,  over  Israel ;  now  therefore  hearken  thou 
unto  the  voice  of  the  words  of  the  Lord. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  I  remember  that  which  Amalek 
did  to  Israel,  how  he  laid  wait  for  him  in  the  way,  when  he  came 
up  from  Egypt. 

"Now  go  and  smite  Amalek,  and  utterly  destroy  all  that  they 
have  and  spare  them  not ;  but  slay  both  man  and  woman,  infant 
and  suckling,  ox  and  sheep,  camel  and  ass." 

Here  we  have  the  divine  command  to  Saul.  We  now  turn  to 
Ex.  17:8,  14-16  to  look  up  the  history  of  Amalek.  And  let  us  bear 
in  mind  that  this  war,  recorded  in  Exodus  17,  occurred  nearly  or 
about  four  hundred  and  sixty  years  previous  to  the  command  to 
Saul  to  annihilate  the  whole  tribe. 

We  read :  "Then  came  Amalek,  and  fought  with  Israel  in 
Rephidim  *  *  *  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Write  this 
for  a  memorial  in  a  book,  and  rehearse  it  in  the  ears  of  Joshua : 
for  I  will  utterly  put  out  the  remembrance  of  Amalek  from  under 
the  heaven. 

"And  Moses  built  an  altar,  and  called  the  name  of  it  Jehovah- 
nissi: 

"For  he  said,  because  the  Lord  hath  sworn  that  the  Lord  will 
have  war  with  Amalek  from  generation  to  generation  *  *  * 

"Then  the  Amalekites  came  down  *  *  *  and  smote  them 
(Israel)  and  discom  fitted  them,  even  unto  Hormah."  Numb. 
14:45 


270  UXCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

Again:  "Remember  what  Amalek  did  unto  thee  by  the- way, 
when  ye  were  come  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

"How  he  met  thee  by  the  way,  and  smote  the  hindmost  of  thee, 
even  all  that  were  feeble  behind  thee,  when  thou  wast  faint  and 
weary,  and  he  feared  not  God. 

"Therefore  it  shall  be,  when  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  given  thee 
rest  from  all  thine  enemies  round  about,  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an  inheritance  to  possess,  that  thou 
shalt  blot  out  the  remembrance  of  Amalek  from  under  heaven ; 
thou  shalt  not  forget  it."  Deu.  25:  17-19. 

This  is  God's  command,  ordinance,  direction,  respecting 
Amalek.  If  we  consider  it  proper  or  not,  reasonable  or  not,  fair 
or  unfair,  doesn't  matter  in  the  least.  The  Lord  God  of  heaven 
is  able,  and  He  is  going  to  enforce  His  commands,  ordinances  and 
directions,  whether  they  are  to  our  liking  or  not.  He  did  that 
with  Amalek ;  He  did  it  with  Moses,  notwithstanding  his  high 
position ;  He  did  it  with  Achan ;  He  did  it  with  Saul,  as  we  soon 
shall  see ;  He  did  it  with  His  own  chosen  people ;  He  did  it  with  us 
in  our  civil  war,  He  is  doing  it  now  in  Europe. 

And  God's  advisors,  critics  and  accusers  will  be  ashamed  and 
silent  in  hell,  or  so  occupied  with  their  thirst  and  crying  for  a  drop 
of  water,  that  they  can't  give  a  minute's  attention  to  anything 
else.  1  Sam.  2:9;  Ps.  31:17;  Luk.  16:19-31. 

"Every  knee  shall  bow  to  God.  Look  unto  me,  and  be  ye  saved, 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth :  for  I  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else. 

"I  have  sworn  by  myself,  the  word  is  gone  out  of  my  mouth  in 
RIGHTEOUSNESS,  and  shall  not  return : 

"That  unto  me  every  knee  shall  bow,  every  tongue  shall  swear 
*  *  *  and  all  that  are  incensed  against  him  shall  be  ashamed." 
Isaiah  45 :22-24. 

"I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation 
of  them  that  hate  me. 

"And  showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me  and 
keep  my  commandments." 

The  world  war,  and  it*  causes. 

So  the  world  war  has  its  causes,  other  than  is  generally  sup- 
posed and  admitted.  Its  causes  are  an  accumulation  of  transgres- 
sions and  iniquities,  community  sins  and  national  sins,  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  Take  for  instance,  the  higher  criticism,  national 
pride,  verging  to  world  supremacy,  militarism,  kultur,  amusement- 
craze,  sabbath-desecration,  etc.,  in  Germany ;  the  bureaucracy, 
landlordism,  persecution  of  Jews  and  immorality  of  Russia ;  the 
persecution  of  the  Moravians  in  Bohimiah  and  the  Protestants  in 
Germany  by  the  Austrians ;  the  profanity  and  the  mistreatment  of 
the  poor  natives  of  Congo  Free  State,  mutilating  natives,  burning 
villages,  almost  annihilating  ten  million  natives  in  fifteen  years 
of  misrule,  under  Leopold  II,  by  Belgium ;  the  persecution  of  the 
Huguenots,  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's  day,  Aug.  24,  1572, 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  271 

agnosticism  and  infidelity,  contamination  by  Rousseau,  Voltaire  and 
Renan ;  the  fashion-insanity  and  birth-control  by  preventives,  hav- 
ing defiled  and  polluted  the. women  folk  of  the  world,  by  France; 
the  massacres  of  innocent  Christians,  the  stupidity,  insolence  and 
fanaticism  of  the  Moslem,  having  held  in  bondage  the  Holy  Land 
and  having  profaned  the  Holy  City,  by  the  Turk — this,  in  short, 
growing  from  bad  to  worse,  has  reached  a  stage  where  Divine 
interference  became  a  necessity,  or  satan,  the  prince  of  this  world, 
would  absolutely  predominate  and  control  everything,  and  the 
God,  Creator  of  Heaven  and  earth,  dethroned,  His  commands 
ignored,  His  ordinances  profaned,  and  His  will  and  authority 
scoffed  at. 

Can  any  sane,  spiritually  minded  and  inclined  person  expect 
this  awful,  this  accursed  thing  to  be  allowed  to  continue  undis- 
turbed by  Almighty  God  ?  The  wonder  is  that  the  thunderbolts 
were  not  let  loose  long  ago. 

Object    of   the    Forbearance    and   Long-Suffering    of   God. 

Paul,  the  Apostle,  writes  to  the  Romans  (2:2-11)  :  "But  we  are 
sure  that  the  judgment  of  God  is  according  to  truth,  against  them 
that  commit  such  things. 

"And  reckonest  thou  this,  O  man,  who  judgest  them  that  prac- 
tice such  things,  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God? 

"Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbear- 
ance and  long-suffering,  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God 
leadeth  thee  to  repentance? 

"But  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God; 

"Who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  deeds : 

"To  them  that  by  patience  in  well-doing,  seek  for  glory  and 
honor,  and  incorruption ;  eternal  life : 

"But  unto  them  that  are  factious,  and  obey  not  the  truth,  but 
obey  unrighteousness,  shall  be  wrath  and  indignation. 

"Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every  soul  of  man  that  worketh 
evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek ; 

"But  glory,  honor  and  peace  to  every  man  that  worketh  good ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek : 

"For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God     *     *     * 

"For  not  the'  hearers  of  the  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
DOERS  OF  THE  LAW  shall  be  justified." 

Here,  now,  is  the  word  of  God,  respecting  races  and  nations. 
Do  you,  my  reader,  suppose  that  races  and  nations  can  go  on  sin- 
ning with  impunity? 

My  Christian  friend,  this  world  war  will  impress  us  with  the 
fact  that  a  day  of  reckoning  has  come,  and  that  there  is  no  escape 
from  it. 

God  has  three  mighty  disciplinarians,  generally  commissioned 
in  company,  though  sometimes  dispatched  separately,  one  by  one, 
namely :  the  sword,  famine,  and  pestilence. 


272  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

The  sword  has  been  active  for  four  years,  famine  has  done  its 
work  of  terror  in  Poland,  Serbia,  Belgium  and  other  places  more 
than  we  have  any  idea  of.  The  white  plague  is  prevalent  among 
the  soldiers,  and  diseases  of  various  kinds  will  spread  among  the 
nations. 

The  Bleating  of  Sheep,  and  the  Lowing  of  Oxen. 

"And  Samuel  came  to  Saul,  and  Saul  said  unto  him :  Blessed  be 
thou  of  the  Lord.  I  have  performed  the  command  of  the  Lord. 

"And  Samuel  said :  What  meaneth,  then,  this  bleating  of  sheep 
in  mine  ears,  and  the  lowing  of  oxen  which  I  hear? 

"And  Saul  said :  They  have  brought  them  from  the  Amalekites : 
for  the  people  spared  the  best  of  the  sheep  and  of  the  oxen  to  sac- 
rifice unto  the  Lord  thy  God;  and  the  rest  we  have  utterly 
destroyed. 

"Then  Samuel  said  unto  Saul :  Stay,  and  I  will  tell  thee  what 
the  Lord  hath  said  to  me  this  night.  And  he  said  unto  him :  Say 
on. 

"And  Samuel  said :  When  thou  wast  little  in  thine  own  sight, 
wast  thou  not  made  the  head  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  the  Lord 
anointed  thee  king  over  Israel? 

"And  the  Lord  sent  thee  on  a  journey,  and  said : 

"Go  and  utterly  destroy  the  sinners,  the  Amalekites,  and  fight 
against  them  until  they  be  consumed. 

"Wherefore  didst  thou  not  obey_the  voice  of  the  Lord,  but  didst 
fly  upon  the  spoils,  and  didst  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord." 

Self -justification.     "And  Saul  said  unto  Samuel : 

"Yes,  I  have  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  have  gone  the 
way  which  the  Lord  sent  me,  and  have  brought  Agag,  the  king  of 
Amalek,  and  have  utterly  destroyed  the  Amalekites. 

"But  the  people  took  of  the  spoil,  sheep  and  oxen,  the  chief  of 
the  things  which  should  have  been  utterly  destroyed,  to  sacrifice 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God  in  Gilgal." 

Obedience  better  than  sacrifice.  "And  Samuel  said :  Hath  the 
Lord  as  great  delight  in  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obey- 
ing the  voice  of  the  Lord? 

"Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than 
the  fat  of  rams. 

"For  rebellion  is  as  the  sin  of  witchcraft,  and  stubbornness  is 
as  iniquity  and  idolatry. 

"Because  thou  hast  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord  he  hath  also 
rejected  thee  from  being  king." 

Hypocritical  Confession.  "And  Saul  said  unto  Samuel:  I  have 
sinned :  for  I  have  transgressed  the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
and  thy  words :  because  I  feared  the  people,  and  obeyed  their 
voice. 

"Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  pardon  my  sin,  and  turn  again 
with  me,  that  I  may  worship  the  Lord. 

"And  Samuel  said  unto  Saul:  I  will  not  return  with  thee:  for 
Thou  hath  REJECTED  THE  WORD  OF  THE  LORD,  and  the 
Lord  HATH  REJECTED  THEE  from  being  king  of  Israel 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  273 

''Then  Samuel  said :  Bring  ye  hither  to  me  Agag,  the  king  of 
tin-  Amalekites.  And  Agag  came  unto  him  delicately  *  *  * 

"And  Samuel  said:  AS  THY  SWORD  HATH  MADE  WOMEN 
CHILDLESS,  SO  SHALL  THY  MOTHER  BE  CHILDLESS 
among  women.  And  Samuel  hewed  Agag  in  pieces  before  the 
Lord  in  Gilgal  *  *  * 

"And  Samuel  came  no  more  to  see  Saul  until  the  day  of  his 
death.  Nevertheless  Samuel  mourned  for  Saul.  And  the  Lord 
repented  that  he  had  made  Saul  king  over  Israel." 

The  hypocrisy  of  Saul.  Notice  :(1)  That  Saul  shields  himself 
by  putting  the  blame  onto  the  people,  saying:  "But  the  people  took 
of  the  spoil."  And  after  being  admonished  by  the  prophet,  Sam- 
uel, and  told  of  the  consequences  of  his  disobedience,  Saul  was 
constrained  to  make  a  confession,  and  he  said:  I  have  sinned,  for  I 
have  transgressed  the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  and  thy  words; 
because  I  feared  the  people  and  obeyed  their  voice.  (2)  He  ex- 
onerates himself  by  offering  a  bribe,  saying:  The  people  spared 
the  best  of  the  sheep  and  of  the  oxen,  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God.  This  excuse  he  offers  twice. 

All  of  which  goes  to  show  that  Saul  was  dishonest  and  his  con- 
fession, several  times  repeated,  hypocritical. 

Saul  and  David.  Herein  we  notice  a  vast  difference  between 
David  and  Saul.  Comparing  the  lives  of  the  two,  superficially, . 
David  committed  serious  mistakes  and  shameful  sins.  But  David 
never  offered  any  excuse.  But  he  broke  down  into  tears  and  re- 
pented in  sack  and  ashes  always  extoling  the  law.  In  reading  his 
psalms,  19,  23,  32,  51,  for  example,  we  descern  the  honest,  upright 
and  penitent  disposition  of  him.  Therefore  Nathan,  the  prophet, 
said  to  David :  "So  hath  the  Lord  taken  thy  sins  away  thou  shalt 
not -die,"  after  his  sin  with  Bathsheba. 

How  different  with  Saul.  He  admits  of  sin  having  been  com- 
mitted but  lays  the  blame  for  it  (a)  on  the  people,  that  they  took 
the  spoil ;  (b)  on  his  timidity,  that  he  feared  the  people,  and  (c) 
that  it  was  committed  with  the  best  of  intentions :  to  sacrifice  to 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

Saul,  a  Type  of  the  Present  Generation.  Respecting  the  pres- 
ent generation,  we  notice  gross  ignorance  of  the  contents  of  the 
Bible.  The  family  Bible  is  used  more  as  a  luxury  in  families  than 
as  a  holy  message  from  God  to  men.  Very  few  can  repeat  the 
ten  commandments,  the  first  and  the  twenty-third  Psalms;  very 
few  are  now  able  to  give  an  outline  of  Abel,  Enoch,  Noah,  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  Jacob,  Joseph,  Moses,  Samuel,  Ruth,  Esther,  Martha, 
Mary,  Tabitha,  etc. 

We  notice  further,  respecting  this  generation,  a  gross  disregard 
for  the  Bible,  the  Gospel  and  the  church  of  God.  God's  command- 
ments are  not  authoritative  in  the  opinion  and  sentiment  of  men, 
hence  not  binding  on  their  consciences ;  and  consequently  not  con- 
victing of  sin. 

Even  among  Christians,  church  members,  the  consciousness  of 
sin  has  been  blunted,  the  sensitiveness  benumbed,  so  that  inward, 


274  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

secret  sins,  sinning  in  thoughts,  sinning  in  hate,  sinning  by  looks, 
sinning  by  lust,  sinning  by  passion,  sinning  by  vain  words,  sinning 
by  unkind  words,  sinning  by  anger,  sinning  by  ungodly  emotions, 
sinning  by  carelessness,  sinning  by  selfishness,  sinning  by  vain- 
glory— these  are  disregarded. 

The  author  has  only  started  this  catalogue  of  inward,  hidden, 
secret  sins,  and  suggests  that  the  reader  study  these  for  a  begin- 
ning, and  then  arrange  them  properly,  adding  to  each  group,  as  he 
detects  in  himself  by  prayerful  self-examination,  these  classes  of 
sins,  the  most  dangerous  and  threatening,  because  we  are  so  apt 
to  forget,  or  to  pay  no  attention  to  these.  For  not  recognized  or 
admitted,  these  sins  are  not  confessed,  or  guarded  against,  hence 
not  forgiven. 

Furthermore,  dear  Christian  brethren,  let  us  continuously 
adopt  David's  humble,  heart-searching  prayer :  "Search  me,  O 
God,  and  know  my  heart:  try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts: 

"And  see  if  there  is  any  wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the 
way  everlasting."  Ps.  139:23,  24. 

Again:  "Who  can  understand  his  errors? 
"Cleanse  me  from  SECRET  faults/'     Ps.  19:12. 
Yes,  that  is  the  most  important  thing,  that  we  may  know  our 
hearts  and  our  thoughts. 

This  was  a  matter  the  foolish  virgins  had  neglected,  with  the 
most  dire  consequences,  that,  accompanying  all  the  rest  to  meet 
the  bridegroom,  they  were  shut  out. 

Now,  let  us  return  to  Saul  for  another  moment. 
What  was  the  sentence  of  God,  pronounced  by  God's  faithful 
servant  Samuel,  to  the  delinquent  Saul?     The  indictment  and  sen- 
tence are  contained  in  two  short  clauses : 

The  indictment:  THOU  HAST  REJECTED  THE  WORD  OF 
THE  LORD. 

The  Sentence:  THE  LORD  HATH  REJECTED  THEE. 
O  my  friends,  how  many  of  you  does  this,  will  this,  indictment 
and  sentence  apply  to?  How  many  of  you  shall,  like  the  foolish 
virgins,  find  yourselves  utterly  unprepared,  at  the  last  moment, 
when  the  bridegroom,  Jesus  Christ,  shall  appear  in  judgment,  not- 
withstanding your  church-membership,  your  lame,  meaningless 
confession,  your  outward  religious  attitude? 

The  author  will  tell  you  right  now.  Listen :  If  you,  reading 
this,  experience  no  fear  that  something  might  be  wrong  with  you 
and  your  Christianity;  if  no  searching  sensation  penetrates  you;  if 
you  are  not  constrained  by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  rush  into  the 
chamber  to  pray  to  God  to  search  you,  as  we  have  inferred  from 
David's  petition  in  the  thirteenth  Psalm ;  if  you  are  not  con- 
strained to  continue  thus  until  you  shall  have  assurance  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  that  your  being  and  your  doings  are  acceptable  to  God 
— if  not  so,  then  you  are  on  the  wrong  way,  and  if  Christ  should 
come  at  this  moment,  you  are  not  prepared  to  enter  into  heaven. 
You  are  actually  a  lost  soul.  Your  name  is  not  in  the  Lamb's 
Book  of  Life.  You  are  not  known  in  heaven. 

O  Consider  the  Far- Reaching  Effects  and  Consequences  of  Sin ! 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  275 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 
SUMMARY 

Victory    Assured — Sacrifices    Estimated    and    Compared — Duration    of    the 

War — Peace — Conformity    to    the    Teaching    of    Jesus    Christ    an 

Absolute  Condition. 

There  is  and  can  be  no  question  whatever  respecting  the  final 
victory  for  World  Democracy.  Development  and  progression  and 
advancement  in  the  science  of  government  as  well  as  in  every 
other  branch  of  observation,  experimental  philosophy  and  exper- 
ience demand  it.  The  time  and  rule  of  Imperialism,  Monarchism, 
Feudalism,  Lordism,  Peeragism,  Autocracy,  Plutocracy,  Baron- 
etcy, and  to  a  very  large  extent,  Landlordism  and  Corporation 
ownership  and  control  is  passed.  In  the  new  World  Democracy, 
corporation  ownership  and  control  will  pass  into  national,  state 
and  community  ownership  and  control.  Even  the  ownership  of 
large  tracts  of  land  by  corporations  or  individuals  will  eventually 
revert  to  states  and  communities.  This  transformation  will  take 
time  to  develop,  but  it  is  nevertheless  essential  for  the  NEW 
IDEAL  COMMONWEALTH.  IT  IS  COMING. 

UNCLE  SAM,  THE  TEACHER  OF  THE  WORLD,  has 
placed  the  proposition  squarely  before  the  whole  world. 

What  does  "Government  by  the  consent  of  the  governed;  equal 
opportunity,  equal  responsibility,  universal  brotherhood,  universal 
suffrage,  direct  legislation  or  the  initiative,  the  referendum  or  the 
recall ;" — what  does  all  this  in  reality  IMPLY  when  once  fully 
understood  and  put  into  operation? 

The  world  is  taking  the  instruction  at  the  hand  of  UNCLE 
SAM  very  seriously ;  the  leven  is  mixed  into  the  dough  and  fer- 
mentation has  set  in.  We  shall  either  have  delicious  victuals  or  a 
terrific  explosion. 

Victory  is  assured.  The  tempest  has  started,  the  ocean  is  roar- 
ing, the  billows  are  rolling  mountain  high.  Anything  in  the  way 
will  be  crushed,  washed  away  in  the  general  house-cleaning  pro- 
cess. "The  world  will  be  safe  for  Democracy." 

Sacrifices    Estimated  and  Compared. 

Sacrifice  comprises  one  of  two  conditions — either  RENUNCIA- 
TION OR  CAPITULATION. 

If  we  renunciate  we  shall  not  have  to  capitulate.  We  have  the 
choice  between  voluntary  laudible  renunciation  and  a  forced,  dis- 
graceful capitulation. 

Voluntary  renunciation  and  submission  to  the  form,  standard 
or  model  attainable  without  bloodshed,  destruction  of  property 
and  force  of  arms,  capitulation  and  surrender  attainable  through 
force  of  arms,  destruction  of  property  and  bloodshed. 

Our  condition  of  mind  and  attitude  toward  the  LORD  GOD  of 
heaven  and  our  surroundings  and  dependents  will  determine  the 
magnitude  of  our  sacrifices  and  suffering. 


276  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

The  Norm,  Standard,  Model. 

"Hear,  O  Israel,  the  LORD  our  GOD  is  the  LORD : 

"And  thou  SHALT  LOVE  the  LORD  thy  GOD  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all 
thy  strength:  this  is  the  first  commandment. 

"And  the  second  is  like,  namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  commandment  greater  than 
these."  Mark  12:29-31. 

'Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  an  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth. 

"But  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  resist  not  evil:  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

"If  any  man  will  SUE  THEE  AT  LAW,  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

"And  whosoever  shall  COMPEL  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

"Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that  would  borrow 
of  thee,  turn  not  thou  away. 

"Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  and  hate  thine  enemy: 

"But  I  say  unto  you,  love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse 
you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  that  de- 
spitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you ; 

"That  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven :  for  He  maketh  His  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

"For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye?  Do 
not  even  the  publicans  the  same? 

"And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others  ?  Do  not  even  publicans  so  ? 

"Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect."  Matt.  5  :38-48. 

"Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion 
over  them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise  authority  upon  them. 

"But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister  (Gr.  servant)  ; 

"And  whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant (Gr.  slave)  : 

"Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but 
to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many."  Matt. 
20:25-28. 

How  do  we  measure  up  to  this?  Have  we  studied  these  verses 
enough  and  have  we  prayed  over  them  enough  to  comprehend 
what  they  imply? 

But  remember  this:  Only  those  who  have  accepted  this  lesson 
from  our  Master,  Jesus  Christ,  and  only  those  who  have  that  les- 
son in  earnest  practice,  shall  enter  with  Him  into  His  kingdom, 
when  He  comes. 

And  His  coming  is  near  at  hand. 

And  when  He  comes,  what  will  happen? 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  277 


Then  the  net  will  be  pulled  ashore  and  the  bad  fishes  segre- 
gated from  the  good. 

Who  are  the  good  fishes? 

Those  that  have  accepted  Jesus  as  their  Savior  and  Teacher 
and  who  are  practicing  His  doctrine — people  belonging  to  the 
church,  attending  worship  regularly,  attending  and  participating 
in  Sunday  Schools  and  benevolent  and  charitable  activities ;  peo- 
ple who  ponder  and  practice  the  teaching  above  cited.  These  and 
these  only  will  be  fit,  suitable  and  adapted  to  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  therefore  only  these  will  be  admitted. 

Notice  here  that  the  Kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ  as  well  as  the 
heaven  is  not  a  privilege  or  a  favor  that  may  be  conferred,  denied 
and  rejected. 

Then,  what  is  it?  It  is  a  CONDITION,  A  STATE  OF  BEING, 
a  transformation,  an  aptitude,  a  disposition,  a  compliance. 

No,  the  question  is  not  one  of  VICTORY  FOR  DEMOCRACY, 
but  the  question,  on  the  other  hand,  is  this :  How  much  in  sacri- 
fices, in  suffering,  in  destruction  of  property,  in  life  and  blood  to 
bring  about  this  condition? 

Will  it  require  the  SACRIFICE  OF  OUR  GREAT  CITIES  TO 
DESTRUCTION— Paris,  Rome,  Berlin,  London,  New  York,  Chi- 
cago, San  Francisco,  and  others  in  similar  condition — to  bring  man- 
kind to  a  realization  of  the  actual  issues  involved?  Eight  and 
perhaps  now  nearer  ten  million  young  men  have  been  sacrificed 
and  millions  more  mutilated.  How  many  more  millions  of  each 
class  will  run  the  same  course  before  the  measure  is  full? 

Answer:  IT  ALL  DEPENDS  UPON  OUR  ATTITUDE  AT 
HOME.  If  the  allied  nations  can  be  brought  down  on  their  knees 
in  acknowledgment  and  confession  of  sins,  and  in  humble  sup- 
plication and  devotional  worship,  as  did  Hezekiah  and  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Jesusalem  with  him,  then  the  LORD  GOD  of  heaven 
will  send  his  angel,  glorious  victories  will  be  won,  our  soldier  boys 
will  be  saved  to  repeat  the  blessed  story  of  the  triumph  on  their 
return  home  to  happy  mothers,  wives  and  friends. 

A  Sad,   Sad   Story. 

Past  history  teaches  us  that  man  may  be  so  hardened  in  sin 
that  he  is  fit  for  nothing  but  destruction.  The  only  thing  to  do 
with  him  is  to  put  him  out  of  the  way.  A  brief  review  along  this 
line  will  corroborate  this  statement.  So  we  notice : 

1.  Conditions  at  the  flood.  "And  GOD  saw  that  the  wicked- 
ness of  man  was  great  upon  the  earth,  and  that  every  imagina- 
tion of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil  continually."  GOD 
gave  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  for  them  to  learn  better  and 
to  repent,  but  they  went  from  bad  to  worse.  They  saw  signs,  (a) 
the  building  of  the  ark,  and  (b)  the  unusual  thing  of  animals  com- 
ing in  pairs  and  going  into  the  ark ;  and  feed  prepared  by  Noah 
and  stored  away  for  them.  But  all  to  no  effect.  They  married 
and  had  their  pleasures  and  fun  up  to  the  very  day  when  Noah 
went  into  the  ark  and  GOD  closed  him  in.  When  finally  the  wa- 
ters from  below  and  above  burst  upon  them,  they  changed  their 


278  UXCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 

minds,  but  alas  !  too  late.  They  dissipated,  squandered  and  fooled 
away  the  days  of  grace,  just  as  people  are  now  doing,  and  would 
not  give  heed  to  warnings  within  the  appointed  time ;  now  all 
opportunities  were  forever  lost. 

Think  of  mothers  and  their  children  when  the  waters  arose 
and  the  ark  disappeared  yonder,  what  reproving,  what  accusa- 
tion, what  wailing,  what  despair !  But,  alas !  no  change,  no  res- 
cue now — Too  late  !  too  late  ! 

2.  At    Cardesh-barnea.     "And    the  •  LORD    said    unto    Moses, 
How  long  will  this  people  provoke  me  ?     And  how  long  will  it  be 
ere  they  believe  me,  for  all  the  signs  which  I  have  shewed  among 
them?     *     *     *     Surely   they    SHALL   NOT    SEE   THE    LAND 
which  I  sware  unto  their  fathers,  neither  shall  any  of  them  that 
provoked  me  see  it     *     *     *     But  your  little  ones,  which  ye  said 
should  be  a  prey,  them  will  I  bring  in,  and  THEY  SHALL  KNOW 
THE  LAND  WHICH  YE  HAVE  DESPISED.     But  as  for  you, 
your  carcasses,  they  shall  fall  in  this  wilderness.     And  your  chil- 
dren shall  wander  in  the  wilderness  forty  years,  and  bear  your 
whoredoms,   until    your    carcasses   be    wasted    in    the    wilderness 

*  *  I  the  LORD  have  said,  I  will  surely  do  it  unto  all  this 
evil  congregation,  that  are  gathered  together  against  me :  in  this 
wilderness  they  shall  be  consumed."  Numbers  15:1-45. 

Now  notice :  The  Israelites  had  heard  and  seen  wonders  at 
Horeb,  they  had  received  the  law  and  heard  it  explained  to  them, 
they  had  been  nourished  by  bread  from  heaven  in  the  form  of 
manna,  they  had  drunk  water  miraculously  provided  out  of  the 
rock,  they  had  enjoyed  a  pillar  of  fire  to  light  them  in  the  night 
and  a  cloud  to  protect  them  from  the  scorching  rays  of  the  Sun  by 
day — they  had  seen  all  this  and  more,  and  yet,  in  a  moment  of 
trial  they  failed  and  were  every  one  lost  except  just  two,  Joshua 
and  Kaleb,  who  were  steadfast.  What  a  lesson ! 

Wonderful,  wonderful.  This  congregation  had  faith  and  cour- 
age to  leave  Egypt,  but  had  not  faith  and  courage  enough  to  en- 
ter the  Promised  Land. 

So  near,  and  yet — lost ! 

"Let  us  therefor  fear,  lest,  a  promise  being  left  us  of  entering 
into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it.  For 
unto  us  was  the  Gospel  preached,  as  well  as  unto  them :  but  the 
word  preached  did  not  profit  them,  NOT  BEING  MIXED  WITH 
FAITH  in  them  that  heard  it."  Heb.  4:1,  2. 

3.  The  ten  tribes  of  Israel  were  torn  and  driven  from  their 
homes  and  cities  and  country,  into  captivity,  and  never  returned 
to   their   homes.     And   yet   among  them   had   lived   and  preached 
and  taught  such  powerful  messengers  from  GOD  as  the  prophets 
Elijah  and  Elisha. 

"For  so  it  was,  that  the  children  of  Israel  had  sinned  against 
the  LORD  their  GOD,  which  had  brought  them  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  from  under  the  hand  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  *  *  * 
and  the  LORD  rejected  (Mark  that  word— REJECTED!)  all  the 
seed  of  Israel,  and  AFFLICTED  them,  and  delivered  them  (mark 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  279 

the  word— DELIVERED  THEM)  INTO  THE  HANDS  OF 
SPOILERS,  until  he  had  cast  them  out  of  his  sight  *  *  *  For 
the  children  of  Israel  walked  in  all  the  sins  of  Jerobeam  which 
he  did ;  they  departed  not  from  them ; 

"Until  the  LORD  removed  Israel  out  of  his  sight,  AS  HE  HAD 
SAID  BY  ALL  HIS  SERVANTS,  THE  PROPHETS. 

So  was  Israel  carried  out  of  their  own  land  to  Assyria  unto 
this  day.  2  Kings  17. 

Notice :  The  children  of  Israel,  here  the  ten  tribes,  had  gone 
so  far  in  disobedience,  that  their  hearts  had  hardened  to  such  a 
degree,  that  a  revival  among  them  was  impossible,  hence  the 
LORD  GOD  withdrew  his  protecting  hand,  and  by  so  doing  he 
delivered  them  into  the  nands  of  Shalmaneser,  king  of  Assyria. 

Observe :  The  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria  was  already  out- 
stretched for  a  grab,  the  only  thing  in  his  way  was  the  protecting 
hand  of  GOD :  this  protecting  hand  withdrawn,  Shalmaneser 
made  short  work  of  it,  and  landed  the  haughty,  insolent  and 
iniquitous  people  away  into  Assyria,  into  Halah  and  Habor  by 
the  river  of  Gozan,  and  in  the  cities  of  the  Medes. 

And  there  was  no  hope  for  these  people  thus  brought  into  cap- 
tivity ever  to  return  to  their  fatherland ;  ever  to  behold  the 
grandeur  of  Lebanon,  ever  to  pick  a  rose  on  Sharon,  ever  to 
taste  the  fruit  of  Escalon  any  more. 

Why?  Because  they  refused  to  listen  to  GOD'S  word.  Be- 
cause they  would  have  it  their  own  way.  Because  they  disre- 
garded GOD'S  Holy  Law  and  Ordinances. 

4.  The  Babylonian  Captivity  of  Seventy  Years  Duration.     It 
is  remarkable  that  the  fate  of  the  ten  tribes  did  not  make  so  deep 
an  impression  on  the  other  two  remaining  tribes,  that  they  could 
be  prevailed  upon  to  walk  in  the  way  of  the  LORD.     The  warn- 
ings of  the  great  prophets  Isaiah  and  Jeremiah  did  not  avail,  but 
conditions    went    from    bad   to    worse,    until    the    remainder    was 
brought  into  captivity  into  Babylon  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of 
Babylon,  there  to  remain  for  seventy  years. 

Notice  here  also,  that  the  old  people,  that  had  been  hardened 
in  sin,  utterly  perished.  There  were  only  a  few,  at  the  return, 
who  remembered  the  grandeur  of  the  Solomonic  temple,  and  who 
could  compare  it  with  the  new  temple,  as  it  was  being  built. 
Again  the  destruction  of  the  old  hardened  sinners  became  a  neces- 
sity. What  a  lesson,  this ! 

5.  Dispersion    of    the    Jewish    nation.     Jesus    WEEPS    over 
Jerusalem. 

"And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  he  wept 
over  it,  saying : 

"If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  AT  LEAST  IN  THIS  THY 
DAY,  THE  THINGS  THAT  BELONG  TO  THY  peace ! 

"But  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

"For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee  that  THINE  ENEMIES 
shall  cast  a  TRENCH  ABOUT  THEE,  and  compass  thee  around, 
and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 


280  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 


"And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  AND  THY  CHIL- 
DREN WITHIN  THEE;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another ;  because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation." 

Jesus  wept! 

•  But  his  wailing  and  his  tears  had  no  effect  on  Jerusalem  at 
that  time.  The  things  belonging  to  her  peace  were  hidden  from 
her  eyes. 

Hidden  by  what?  By  tradition  of  the  elders,  having  greater 
consideration  and  authority  with  them  than  GOD'S  law  and  ordin- 
ances. By  wrong  perception  of  Messiah  and  His  kingdom,  ignor- 
ing the  regenerating  spiritual  conditions  in  it.  Even  Nicodemus 
was  confounded  when  told  by  Jesus  :  "Except  a  man  be  born  again, 
he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  GOD." 

And  it  is  at  just  this  very  point  that  worldly  minded  Christen- 
dom stumbles  to-day.  Blinded  at  this  point,  they  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  GOD,  nor  do  they  perceive  or  comprehend  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  GOD. 

"For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after  the  Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

"FOR  TO  BE  CARNALLY  MINDED  IS  DEATH;  BUT  TO 
BE  SPIRITUALLY  MINDED  IS  LIFE  AND  PEACE. 

"Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  GOD:  for  it  is  not 
subject  (or  subservient)  to  the  law  of  GOD,  nor  indeed  can  be. 

"SO  THEN  THEY  THAT  ARE  IN  THE  FLESH  CANNOT 
PLEASE  GOD."  Rom.  8:5-8. 

History  Repeats   Itself. 

Where  is  the  glory  of  Memphis,  of  Babylon,  of  Nineveh,  of 
Shushan?  Where  is  the  pride  of  Damascus,  Athens,  Pompeii  and 
Rome? 

Will  history  repeat  itself  once  more? 

Think  of  the  weapons  and  means  of  destruction  now.  Guns 
throwing  bombs  76  miles ;  aeroplanes  that  can  drop  bombs  from 
altitudes  of  miles  up  in  air ;  poisonous  gases  and  liquid  fire,  and 
what  not? 

If  almighty  GOD  should  withdraw  his  protecting  hand  from 
the  nations,  as  he  did  with  the  children  of  Israel  and  the  Jewish 
nation,  and  Satan  with  his  hordes  from  hell  let  loose,  what  awful 
slaughter  and  destruction  there  would  be. 

Already  hate  is  burning,  wrath  sparking  and  revenge  boiling 
over. 

We  have  seen  the  failure  of  the  Mosaic  civilization  and  conse- 
quences. Will  the  failure  and  the  consequences  of  the  failure  of 
the  Christian  civilization  be  as  bad,  as  gruesome,  or  worse? 

Failure  of  civilization? 

Yes,  but  that  does  not  mean  failure  of  religion.  Religion 
never  was  and  never  can  be  a  failure.  All  truly  religious  men 
have  made  an  unqualified  success.  What  about  Noah,  Abraham, 
Joseph,  Moses,  Joshua,  Gideon,  Samuel,  David,  Hezekiah,  Nehe- 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  281 

miah?     What  about  Constantine,   Frederick,   Gustavus  Adolphus, 
Cromwell,  Washington  and  Lincoln? 

"Praying  and  Trusting  in  the  Lord." 

A  young  soldier  at  the  front  wrote  home  to  his  parents  re- 
cently :  "PRAYING  AND  TRUSTING  IN  THE  LORD  AND  ALL 
WILL  BE  WELL."  Father,  mother,  and  sister  wept  in  joy  when 
the  essence  of  the  letter  was  repeated  to  me. 

Yes,  pray  and  trust  in  the  LORD  and  all  will  be  well.  Let 
every  mother,  father,  brother  and  sister  pray  and  trust  in  the 
LORD  and  all  will  be  well.  Let  every  soldier,  at  the  front  or  at 
home,  pray  and  trust  in  the  LORD  and  all  will  be  well.  Praying 
armies  backed  by  a  praying  nation  are  simply  invincible. 

Jesus  Christ  is  Coming. 

Yes,  the  world  will  be  made  safe  for  democracy.  Nothing  can 
prevent  that.  The  question  is  only  with  reference  to  the  SACRI- 
FICE, the  cost,  the  price  of  attainment. 

UNCLE  SAM  is  in  it  and  he  cannot  get  out  of  it.  He  must 
stay  with  it  at  whatsoever  price  or  requirement.  The  world  is  to 
be  transformed  into  a  better  place  to  live  in. 

Furthermore,  this  world  is  being  prepared  for  the  reception  of 
the  King  of  kings  and  the  LORD  of  lords,  Jesus  Christ,  from 
heaven  to  enter  into  and  to  take  charge  of  His  kingdom  upon  the 
earth. 


282  UNCLE     SAM— THE    TEACHER    AND 

CHAPTER  XL. 

Jesus   Christ    Is   Coining. 
The    World    Safe   for   Democracy. 

Jesus  is  coming — but  there  will  be  no  distilleries,  breweries  or 
wineries  in  His  kingdom ;  no  artificial  or  irritating  stimulants  of 
any  kind.  The  question  then  amounts  to  this :  How  much  blood 
shall  be  shed,  how  many  lives  sacrificed,  how  many  of  our  young 
men  shall  be  maimed  and  mutilated,  how  much  property  shall  be 
destroyed,  and  how  much  the  burden  of  taxation  increased  before 
Governments  will  or  can  be  induced  to  clean  out  these  institutions 
from  the  entire  world,  beginning  at  home.  Observe :  The  gov- 
ernment of  England  has  more  respect  and  exhibits  a  higher  regard 
for  their  brewers  than  for  Almighty  God,  therefore,  their  soldiers 
can  not  stand  up  before  their  enemies.  Read  and  consider  the 
chapter  treating  of  Achan  and  the  "accursed  thing." 

Jesus  Christ  is  coining — but  there  will  be  no  theaters,  dance- 
halls  or  play-houses  in  His  kingdom.  Here  is  a  clean  sweep,  an 
absolute  requisite.  Every  theater  and  dancehall  must  be  con- 
verted into  a  place  of  worship  and  every  play-house  must  be  thor- 
oughly cleansed  and  converted  into  a  prayer-house,  where  prayers 
and  supplication  shall  be  offered  by  and  for  perishing  sinners. 
Now  the  question  again  arises :  How  many  precious  lives  and  how 
many  maimed  and  mutilated  young  men  will  it  require  as  a  sacri- 
fice to  accomplish  this  ? 

Mothers,  wives,  sisters,  womanhood  in  general,  I  appeal  to 
your  feminine  instincts  and  sympathy,  can  you  go  about  your  fun 
and  enjoy  such  carnal  pleasures,  while  the  young  men  of  our  coun- 
try are  giving  their  lives  and  are  writhing  in  agony  and  moaning 
in  pain  on  the  battlefield  as  a  sacrifice  for  you  and  the  reform 
requisite  for  the  reception  of  our  LORD  and  SAVIOUR  JESUS 
CHRIST  to  the  earth  to  rule  in  peace  and  righteousness  ? 

Jesus  Christ  is  coming— but  there  will  be  no  SABBATH  DESE- 
CRATION in  His  kingdom,  Sunday  ball-playing,  Sunday  excursions, 
and  Sunday-outings,  horseracing  and  Sunday  dissipation.  "Re- 
member the  Sabbath  day  and  keep  it  holy"  is  the  divine  command. 
Ex.  20:8-11.  How  many  precious  lives,  how  many  maimed  and 
mutilated  young  men,  how  much  destruction  of  property  and  how 
much  increased  taxation  will  it  require  as  a  sacrifice  to  stop  Sab- 
bath desecration?  , 

Jesus  Christ  is  coming — but  there  will  be  no  munition  factories, 
nor  guns,  nor  navies,  nor  swords,  nor  spears  in  His  kingdom ;  for 
the  swords  shall  be  made  into  plowshares  and  the  spears  into 
pruninghooks,  and  nations  shall  learn  to  war  no  more.  For  the 
chorus  of  the  angels  shall  become  a  reality  and  resound  upon  the 
earth  again— "GLORY  TO  GOD  IN  THE  HIGHEST,  ON  EARTH 
PEACE,  AND  GOOD  WILL  AMONG  MEN."  This  will  come  to 
pass,  and  it  is  exactly  this  we  are  preparing  for — the  commission 
entrusted  to  UNCLE  SAM  to  accomplish,  but  how  many  of  his 


ADMINISTRATOR    OF    THE    WORLD  283 

own  are  standing  in  his  way,  which  have  to  be  removed,  and  how 
great  will  the  SACRIFICE  have  to  be  for  its  attainment? 

UNCLE  SAM'S  OWN  STANDING  IN  HIS  WAY?  Yes.  All 
saloonkepers  are  standing  in  his  way.  All  distilleries,  breweries 
and  wineries  are  in  the  way  and  retarding  success.  Every  organ- 
ization and  every  corporation  and  every  individual  that  does  not 
confess  Jesus  Christ  the  world  Savior  and  who  is  not  ready  to 
"CROWN  HIM  KING  OF  ALL,"  and  who  does  not  live  up  to  his 
doctrine  and  precepts — all,  all  such  are  standing  in  the  way  of 
progress  and  increase  the  sacrifices. 

Jesus  Christ  is  coming — but  there  will  be  no  secret  societies  in 
His  kingdom  ;  for  secrecy  belongs  to  the  kingdom  of  darkness,  and 
has  been  tolerated  in  by-gone  ages,  but  shall  find  no  room,  but  will 
be  banished,  wholly  and  absolutely  from  Christ's  kingdom. 

"This,  then,  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and 
declare  unto  you,  THAT  GOD  IS  LIGHT,  AND  IN  HIM  IS  NO 
DARKNESS  AT  ALL. 

"If 'we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  Him,  and  WALK  IN 
DARKNESS,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth. 

"But  if  WE  WALK  IN  THE  LIGHT,  AS  HE  IS  IN  THE 
LIGHT,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  THE  BLOOD 
OF  JESUS  CHRIST  HIS  SON  CLEANSETH  US  FROM  ALL 
SIN."  1  John  1:5-7. 

In  Christ's  kingdom  will  be  recognized  and  promoted 

1.  The  family  and  the  sanctity  of  family  functions. 

2.  The  church  and  the  sanctity  and  efficacy  of  the  church,  of 
which  Jesus  Christ  is  the  head  and  inspiration  and  the  connecting 
link  between  earth  and  heaven. 

3.  The  communities  as  units  growing  into  states,  nations  and 
the  grand  total,  the  all-embracing  whole  into  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
upon  the  earth,  the  millenial  kingdom  now  approaching. 

Jesus  Christ  is  coming — but  there  will  be  no  castes,  no  classes, 
no  peerage,  no  lordism,  no  nobility  of  any  kind,  no  birth-right  dis- 
tinction in  His  kingdom.  This  luxury  of  vanity  and  indolence  will 
be  kept  out  with  the  rubbish  and  refuse  of  the  by-gone  ages  during 
the  house-cleaning  process.  But  how  many  young  men  will  have  to 
be  sacrificed,  how  much  property  destroyed  before  these  things 
may  be  accomplished? 

The  way  to  greatness  leads  through  humiliation  and  servitude. 

World  Democracy  Means  World  Regeneration.  It  means  a 
state  of  mind,  a  condition  of  being,  an  attitude  of  behavior  com- 
patible with  the  accepted  standard,  the  high  ideals  and  the  enob- 
ling  excellencies  of  the  Messianic  kingdom.  For  nothing  corrupt 
or  defiled  or  that  worketh  abomination  or  maketh  a  lie  shall  enter 
therein. 


284  UNCLE  SAM— THE  TEACHER  AND 


CONCLUSION 

"Finally  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever  things 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of 
good  report ;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think 
on  these  things."  Phil.  4:8. 

"O  that  my  people  had  hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israel  had 
walked  in  my  ways ! 

"I  should  soon  have  subdued  their  enemies,  and  turned  my 
hand  against  their  adversaries. 

"The  haters  of  the  LORD  SHOULD  HAVE  SUBMITTED 
THEMSELVES  UNTO  HIM ;  but  their  time  should  have  endured 
forever. 

"He  should  have  FED  them  also  with  the  FINEST  OF 
WHEAT :  and  with  HONEY  OUT  OF  THE  ROCK  should  I  have 
satisfied  thee."  Ps.  81:13-16. 

"Thus  saith  the  LORD,  thy  Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel : 
I  am  the  LORD  thy  GOD  which  teacheth  thee  to  profit,  which 
leadeth  thee  by  the  way  that  thou  shouldst  go. 

"O  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my  commandments !  then  had 
thy  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy  righteousness  as  the  waves  of 
the  sea."  Isaiah  48:17,  18. 

"Verily,  verily,  I  SAY  UNTO  YOU,  HE  THAT  HEARETH 
MY  WORD,  AND  BELIEVETH  ON  HIM  THAT  SENT  ME, 
HATH  EVERLASTING  LIFE,  AND  SHALL  NOT  COME  INTO 
CONDEMNATION;  BUT  IS  PASSED  FROM  DEATH  UNTO 
LIFE."  JESUS.  John  5:24. 


THE  END 


15345 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


